Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

This is the first book I am actively trying to write so please bear with me. This is basically a sequel of my own series but it can be read as a stand-alone book.

As you will see in the end notes, none of the Demon Slayer characters are mine. All rights go to Koyoharu Gotouge. What I do own are the minor character OCs you will encounter in the story.

The reader is also an OC of mine but for the purposes of the story, she will be addressed as [L/n] [F/N] or [Name]. Due to her experiences, she can be quite a controversial person. Therefore it is within your right to disagree with her actions even if you understand why she does so.

The reader was transported from the Countryhumans universe to Demon Slayer and is familiar with the anthropomorphic countries in plenty of ways. Now, I joined this fandom around last year but I'm aware of the controversial nature surrounding it. Personally, I despise shipping countries as an avid history enjoyer so if you were expecting to see some RusAme and other atrocious ships, then this isn't the place for you. 

Even if you aren't black, you can still read it as long as you are respectful. 

The story will slightly follow the events of the Demon Slayer manga (sorry anime onlys) in the beginning, but it will also touch on other events during that time e.g the Great War which will be a crucial point in the story. I will slightly change the years and events so it will not be historically accurate. As much as I like Demon Slayer, I think most of us can agree that it was a bit rushed and some aspects were not explored properly. So I will try my best to flesh out on those parts instead of letting the audience decide what goes like in the anime because let's face it, not everything is perfect.

This universe is quite different from the original Demon Slayer universe. Some characters will have different ages and/or be aged up. This is done to fit with the darker themes that will be mentioned.

Please consider that how society existed in the past may be seen as outdated or discriminatory today. I hope you understand when certain topics are mentioned.

I'll be honest and say my OC is overpowered. That's because she already got her character development in the Countryhumans universe and this book is a continuation of her adventures. Plus we need more properly written OP reader books around here. I won't make it entirely ridiculous by saying the reader is a unicorn-mermaid-demon-werewolf-vampire-human hybrid or something like that; this ain't no YouTube gacha series.

Regardless, I do hope you enjoy this book.

Signed,

Bevicked.

⚠️ WARNING ⚠️  

This book will contain depictions of themes such as war, violence, gore, discrimination, cannibalism, racism, suicide, suicide attempts, character deaths, non-consensual activities, mentions of sexual assault, mentions of sexual activities, possessive and obsessive behaviours, fascism, imperialism, politics alcohol/drug use, Gender Based Violence (GBV), sexism, religion and mental health issues.

I do not support any of the dark themes aforementioned.

Proceed with caution.

CHARACTER PROFILE

Name: [L/N] [F/N]  or [Name]

Age: 24 (First Death); 27 (Last recorded)

Gender: Female

Height: 175 cm

Weight: Around 70 kgs

Hair colour: [H/C]

Hair length: [H/L]

Eye colour: Dark Brown

Weapons: European-style Sword, 2 WWI guns (Luger pistol and Webley Mark V revolver)

Inventory: Glasses, contact lens case with contacts, keys on a black neck-strap key holder, brown sling bag, cloak, analog watch, phone, black earphones, notebook, ballpoint pen, pencil

Companion: None

Occupation/Roles: Teacher; Time traveler; [LOCKED]

Abilities: Time travel... [DATA TO BE RETRIEVED]​​​

Languages: English, Japanese... [DATA TO BE RETRIEVED]

Chapter Text

"Wake up, your story is far from over."

Moonlight. That was the first thing she saw when her eyes opened. In a dazed moment, she let herself relax.  Cold spring air filled her lungs; the wonderful smell of nature stimulating her senses. The silence was welcome in the part of the forest she woke up in. The moon shone its mysterious rays of light and the stars twinkled in the sky, the latter being more visible and numerous than usual.

It was as if she was in a place that had not yet developed and constructed factories which would produce toxic fumes that eventually tainted the atmosphere, making the stars less visible to the human eye. No, this was a change of scenery that had positive reception by the lady laying on the ground. She would have believed it to be a dream, but the familiar itch in her left wrist proved otherwise.

[Name] sat up almost immediately, grabbing her wrist which held the cursed timer. It glowed a dull white, just like the first time she appeared in a world different from her own. The date was displayed as usual, but that was the least of the [H/C] female's worries as her eyes fixated on the year; 1909. 

'How is this possible? I was in my house a few moments ago, in 2019 nonetheless. Did I time travel in my sleep?' Her thoughts ran wild but deep down, a feeling of dread began to take form. Due to her actions, she couldn't return to the Great War period even if she wanted to. Also, her wrist glowed a dull white instead of its classic light blue, proving her theory right. Only this time, she hoped she was wrong.

Without hesitation, she got up and started running straight ahead. What she was looking for she had no idea, but she had to confirm her suspicions. It would have been easier to check her phone but in that moment, logic was the least of her concerns. She found a stream and made a beeline towards it. Skidding to a stop, she collapsed on her knees and looked at her reflection in the water. In that moment, she felt time stop. Figuratively of course.

There she was in all her glory. Even her clothes were the same ones she had on when she took a nap, which consisted of a grey hoodie with a grey long-sleeved shirt underneath and grey trousers with black boots. If asked why she wanted to wear grey she would respond with a shrug, 'Why not?'

She had planned to meet the countryhuman Great Britain after her nap as he had requested to meet her. The reason involved America who was being a bitch to his father, and rightfully so. Nevertheless, she had agreed to meet up with him via phone call and had a short nap immediately after.

Her hand subconsciously moved to her sling bag and removed her phone which had seen better days. She opened the app which always gave her the details of the place and time period she appeared in. It was once used by two people, now it remained as a necessity to one and a memory of the other.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Still Loading...

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: Still Loading...

ʏᴇᴀʀ:1909

ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Still Loading...

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

"Ha."

The sound left her throat, humourless like the situation she was now in. "Isn't this lovely?" The sarcasm didn't go unnoticed as she looked at the reflection in the stream again. The face was the same; smooth and somewhat youthful. No evidence of the many times a blade made a mark on that skin. 

Her ever curious eyes were dark-brown and full of stories of the past, present and future. Stories full of happiness and regret; betrayal and friendship; love and heartbreak, and most commonly; life and death. It was clear to the individual, from the quick assessment done of that cursed face which has witnessed so much, that the body was still the same just like before, only that she felt much weaker.

"So I got isekai'd into a new universe again." The reality of the situation seemed to sink in after mouthing those dangerous words that were plaguing her mind.

"Only this time..." A hand clutched the fabric above her chest, which hid the weight of her problems.

"...I'm alone."

She looked up at the full moon again. It was ironic to her that no matter how many times she swore at the sky when things were bad, it was the one thing that always stuck with her. Mesmerizing and unchanging, unlike the earth with its people. Even after the unfortunate incident, it offered her silent comfort. Comfort that the [H/C] female appreciated.

"My hair colour is different though. Oh well." She shrugged as she stood up. "Oh, let me drink some water first." She bent and cupped some water in her hand, briefly inspecting it before drinking. She doubted it contained dysentery but if she did contract it, then that would be unfortunate. After the brief drink, she pondered to herself.

'Ok, so I'm in a new universe in Japan meaning the geography here should be similar to the one in my previous universe. Thankfully my bag came with me along with the necessary things I need.' She inspected her bag which had her phone, glasses in a case, contact lens case, cloak, analog watch, phone, black earphones, notebook, ballpoint pen and pencil. Seeing the glasses, she groaned in mild annoyance at the realisation of taking a nap without removing her contacts. Again.

'Can I even wear glasses? Since I am a foreigner it may not be a big deal but I need to know the kind of people in this universe. If they are even people to begin with.'

[Name] adjusted the strap of the sling bag properly over her left shoulder and chest so that it rested above her right hip. She felt her waist which hid her two guns. Unlike the contacts, she had grown more used to sleeping with weapons on her body. They were gifts from two countryhumans, one who was waiting to meet her as planned and the other whose death still affected her centuries later. Well, to others it was centuries but due to her time travelling it was mere decades away.

Walking in the dark forest, the female looked around hoping to find some form of life. It felt weird to her how the forest was dead silent. Not even crickets could be heard. As she thought more about it, the forest had a certain aura to it that didn't sit right with her. Of course, she dealt with troublesome countries before but their aura was nothing compared to this. This felt sincerely sinister, as if a spawn of hell was roaming the earth.

"This forest is pretty weird. I must be on my guard." She spoke, her hand hovering over her waist as she walked in case of any funny business. As her feet landed in a clearing within the forest, she froze. A low growl could be heard around her. An animal? She hoped so. Just then, her phone vibrated in her bag.

Everything stopped, then all hell broke loose.

A figure jumped into the clearing and made a dash for [Name]. Startled, she jumped out of the way and rolled on the ground, landing on her feet. As she tried to observe the attacker, it leaped on her and tackled her to the ground. She looked up at the person –scratch that–thing that was holding her down and grimaced as it salivated, tongue hanging out like a dog.

Beside her, her bag lay with her phone leaning outside slightly. The screen displayed a message that would confirm her suspicions.

{LOADING COMPLETE}

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjiro and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: The Bosnian Crisis(critical); The Pig War (ended)...more

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• [Name] hates wearing contacts but finds them efficient
• [Name] forgets to remove them when she sleeps at times
• Great Britain is wondering why [Name] is late
• Yes, he did call her because of America
• This is [Name]'s fourth universe

Hope you enjoyed this as much as I enjoyed writing it. 

Chapter Text

Where you 'adjust' to Life in Meiji Japan

You finally walked out of the forest, the rising sun lighting your path. The light illuminated the modest village ahead of you; a symbol of human civilization, which was welcome after the short yet eventful night you had. It had been 5:30 am when you woke up in the forest so by the time the ugly demon showed up to attack, the sun was quick to rise.

You glimpsed regrettably at your hoodie, which had tears on its sleeves because of the claw marks made by the demon. Thankfully, it could be sewn with no problem. Of course, the demon paid its price judging from the blood covering your clothes; brown patches painting an obscure picture of a victim who almost lost her life to a cannibal.

'Lost my life? Please, that thing barely made a mark on me.' You deadpanned mentally. 'Also, did I hear something?' Your dark brown eyes observed your surroundings. You felt something but didn't know where or what it was. Though the aura was more peaceful, unlike the eye rape of a living thing that made the mistake of attacking you, you decided to ignore it for the moment.

'Geez. Now, how do I come up with a lie? Do I just tell them I encountered a demon and survived? Nah, some don't even believe in demons and disregard them as folk tales. Or do I just hide the evidence and claim to be a tourist? I'm not sure.' You let out a breath. 'But we are about to find out.'

Unfortunately for your introverted self, you end up getting attention as soon as you enter the small town. A lot of it. The people on the street hush and whisper as you walked by, obviously concerned about the blood. Others made comments about your skin, the fact you were a foreigner being clearer than glass. Your [H/L] [H/C] hair was messy, just as you intended it to. After all, you had to garner enough sympathy to get a place to sleep. You made your way to two old ladies on the right of the street and bowed respectfully.

'Japanese Duolingo lessons, don't fail me now.'

"Sumimasen. Watashi no namae wa [F/N] desu. Dōzo yoroshiku onegaishimasu." (Excuse me. My name is [F/N]. Please take care of me.) You bit your tongue, hoping you were formal enough.

Judging from their expressions, you could tell they were surprised by your fluency and politeness since you were a foreigner to them. One of them smiled and asked, "Dear child, may I ask what happened to you?"

"Grandmother, I was attacked by someone in the forest over there, but I was rescued and told to find shelter in this town." ​​​​The half-lie left your mouth flawlessly. You hoped it was convincing enough, and judging from their shocked and sympathetic expressions, you were right.

'Jackpot,' you grinned internally.

"Oh dear. Are you alright? Do your wounds need treatment?" ​​​​The other lady asked in concern.

'Bold of you to assume I got hurt, lady.' "No, this blood belongs to the attacker who got hit by my savior. I am fine, grandmother." You looked at the ground wondering why you're calling two random strangers grandmother but you remembered instantly.  It was a Japanese culture thing.

​​​They offered to take care of you in their home and you thanked them, secretly glad of your decision to learn Japanese many years ago, with the help of Duolingo of course. You could have used the language feature ability* you had, but you were fond of the language and chose to use it as it was.

You were led to their traditional Japanese mansion and by instinct removed your shoes. The two ladies were more wealthy than you gave them credit for as they had a servant tend to you and lead you to the bathroom. You were given a room to sleep after the bath and your clothes were taken to be washed. With all the option given to you, you picked a plain blue kimono to wear. While a bit baggy, it was comfortable.

You admired the Japanese style of your temporary room as you lay on the futon. Your mind drifted off to the time you were invited to Japanese Empire's home back in the 1930s. Granted, you were in a disguise but you had enjoyed a nice stroll of her palace and garden. Then you ended up drinking some good old sake. You missed those times. You slightly pitied how she ended up but you didn't regret what you had to do.

Shaking your head, you heard your name being called to go for dinner by the same servant outside the door. You sighed, the bittersweet feeling in your heart not leaving you until you joined the two ladies in the dining room. The smell of ramen hit your nostrils and you tried not to salivate. After being served, you all gave thanks and eat. Of course you could be an expert in verbal lies at times, but when it came to different table etiquette depending on the culture of a place, you could not bullshit your way out of it if you didn't know it.

You really tried to eat with chopsticks, purposefully ignoring the looks from the hosts. But once they snapped in your hands, you carefully placed the broken pieces on the table, rolled up the kimono sleeves and ate with your bare hands, which was ten times better in your opinion. You did not pay mind to the expressions of the rest, hoping they excused it as a foreign thing. Your only focus was the food. After all, food is life.

Once you were through, your eyes gazed up and saw the ladies smiling. It as if you reminded them of something or someone. The servants took the empty bowls of food and you sipped on the green tea they had brought earlier while you were eating. Now, you were chatting with your kind hosts, trying not to linger on the topic on how you showed up in Japan.

You learnt that their names were Fuyuko, the first one who asked about your well-being and Sayako, the one who offered to treat your wounds and led you to their home. To no one's surprise, they were sisters, as if their similar appearance and eye colour were not enough of a hint. What did shock you, however, was learning that they had married the same man; Hajime Tanaka, who was a samurai but died years ago.

"Many people find it odd that we married the same man but we all loved each other and I loved my sister enough to share him." Fuyuko smiled fondly, remembering the past.

"It was a little odd the first few days but we grew to care for each other. Even when Hajime passed on, we decided to take over his affairs and honour his memory." Sayako added enthusiastically.

You watched them with admiration. No you were not weirded out by the relationship; your own grandfather on your father's side was polygamous and you had four grandmothers. 

"I'm sure the spirit of Tanaka-sama is watching you happily. I know you will be reunited one day in the afterlife." Your fake smile hid your true feelings of inner spite and apathy. If there really was an afterlife, why had it not claimed you yet? And how long did you have to wait for death to take you and give you rest at last? You dismissed the intrusive thoughts to focus on the people before you.

You talked with the two sisters for a while longer and you kept up the lie of being a tourist who got lost in the forest and attacked, being as vague as possible. When they asked about the appearance of your saviour, you gave a fake basic description of an average middle aged Japanese man. They sympathized with you and decided to let you stay as long as you liked until you could get back on your feet and be on your way. You thanked them many times as they smiled at your gratitude.

Soon, you were back in the room laying on your futon. It was quite uncomfortable since you were accustomed to a wooden bed or a couch from your present time. Regardless, you knew you would adapt as usual. What got more of your attention was that it was officially a day since you appeared in the Demon Slayer universe. So far, it was peaceful. Well, if you excluded the ugly demon. That thing had no right to look so gross. Its appearance could be an entire chapter in the Geneva convention. It had to be illegal to be that ugly in a country somewhere. 

You gazed at your phone, aimlessly scrolling as you had no internet anymore (Fuck!) but luckily saved a bunch of offline books and videos for your leisure. After a while, you got sleepy and hid the phone back in your bag which you kept close to you at all times.

"From the universe's nature alone, I can't get attached to those ladies or any other person. I just want to attempt to live peacefully with no demon encounters and wait for the day I'll return to the Countryhumans universe." You muttered as you turn on your left side, heart beating gently as you were getting more sleepy the more seconds went by.

"I hope Great Britain and the rest are doing fine." Yawning, you let sleep engulf you in its embrace.

𝚂𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

You got acquainted with the two hosts, being a mix of formal and casual with them. Since you were bored, you helped with house chores and walked around the village. The sisters insisted to let the servants do their job but you refused. You had sworn to yourself years ago to treat servants like equal human beings because it never ended well for anyone who did the opposite, e.g. the French Revolution. That was a story for another day.

The servant who had tended to you on day one was called Aoi. Unlike the tsundere one in the anime, she was a total sweetheart. She was a little shy but did her duties diligently. You accompanied her occasionally to go to the village market as she bought foodstuffs. Though you had to admit that you underestimated her as she once suspected you were not from this time due to your manner of speaking, commenting at times that you were out of place and time for a foreigner. Thankfully, you conjured up a lie that you were from America which was more developed by then and she believed you. 

The townspeople were slightly wary of you for being different from them, but after hearing inevitable gossip from the servants in Hajime's household about your helpful nature in their house chores, respecting their customs to the best of your ability and practice of cleanliness, they began to warm up to you. You didn't socialize with them as much but you were polite enough, which earned you a good enough reputation in the small village.

One day, you were helping cleaning the house as usual when you stumbled upon a large room which was left closed. You had been told during the house tour by Aoi it was the room of the late samurai and was out of bounds. You had wanted to walk past it, but your curiosity got the better of you. After confirming that no one was around, you slid open the shoji doors and entered swiftly before closing them behind you. Glancing around, you turned on the lights since electricity was a thing by then.

The room was surprisingly clean, proof that the two wives had it maintained regularly. You tried your best to not make a mess on the tatami when a gleam caught your eye. On the wall, three swords were mounted and right next to them stood a samurai uniform with the big headgear. 'That doesn't look comfortable at all.' The frown on your face was a clear message you didn't like that specific uniform design, but you appreciated the job it did protecting its wearer. Your main focus was on the weapons. 

One was a wakizashi and another was the tantō, shorter blades compared to the katana next to them. They were kept in ornate saya sheaths but the katana blade was slightly visible, hence the glimmer. Speaking of the katana, it had an intricate pattern made from shades of yellow and blue on its tsuka.

'I wanna touch it, but I don't want to annoy the hosts and possibly get kicked out.' Sighing, you forcefully dragged your feet away from the weapon and scan for another item of interest. On a desk on the right side of the room, a couple of journals and scrolls were piled neatly on top of each other. Carefully, you pull out a random journal from the pile and opened a random page.

"I am getting married to the love of my life and her sister. At first, I was surprised that she loved me as well and wanted to refuse but I couldn't bear to hurt my love so I accepted." You double-checked the page to make sure you were reading correctly. You had unintentionally unveiled a whole new type of drama to yourself, even though you chose to read a clearly private journal like an idiot.

'So Hajime only loved one sister but married both? I wonder who.' You thought, opening the next page which mentioned the name outright. 'It's Fuyuko. And she just agreed to share him with her sister? Can never be me.'

The following pages focused on the same thing as if it was a bother he married one extra sister. Though you could tell he grew fond of the his love's sister, it was painfully obvious he only loved one.

'And I thought King Henry the 8th was messy...nope. Henry had six wives. Doesn't get messier than that.' You set down the journal and picked the one which was set at the very bottom, probably the last one with the likely final entries of Hajime before his passing.

"The time has come; I have to tell them my secret today. Hopefully this will convince them to move out of this village and go to the one away from the forest." ​​​​​​That caught your attention. Did he mean moving out of the village you were in right now? You flip the pages only to see torn pages, save for the last one which was almost empty except for one line at the end that sent a chill down your spine: Beware of the creatures that roam the night.

Silently, you return the journal and leave the room. Your guard was up, and that village was not as safe as you thought it was. You let your thoughts run wild while you continued cleaning the portion of the large house as the day came to an end and the sisters returned from their errands.

By then, you had concluded that their husband was most probably a demon slayer. One would assume you were overthinking it but your gut feeling never failed you.  

You ate your dinner silently that evening, which was a massive shift from your demeanor days ago. Fuyuko looked at her sister in worry and Sayako made the effort to speak up. "Is something bothering you, dear?" You take some time, thinking on the best response. Eventually, you speak.

"Was your husband a demon slayer?" ​​The room went deadly silent. Even the servant who stood by could only open her mouth in shock. Any normal person would have called you foolish for asking that, but you had to get an answer.

Fuyuko looked like she was about to deny but a hand stopped her. "It is fine, onee-san. She would have found out anyway." Sayako said as a sad smile crawled its way onto her face. Fuyuko backed down and let her older sister speak. The servant was dismissed so it was only the three of you in the room.

"Yes, our husband was a demon slayer as well as a samurai. I assume you went into his room and found out, right?" She asked, her tone free of accusation. You look down on your half-eaten meal and nod, feeling embarrassed.

"I apologise grandmother. I was simply curious and invaded your privacy. Please forgive me." You bowed your head, but you didn't feel guilty at all. You had to get answers, which would determine if you would book it or not. To your surprise, you heard a chuckle which prompted you to look up at Sayako who had a bittersweet smile stretched on her wrinkled face.

"You remind me...of my daughter. She was like you, curious and carefree. She also went into her father's room and found out in the same way."​​​​ You raised an eyebrow. A daughter? That wasn't mentioned in the journal. "She was born two months after our husband disappeared." 

"Wait a minute. Disappeared?" You raised a brow in confusion.

Fuyuko lightly chuckled at your puzzled expression, but her eyes held a lot of pain. "Yes. Our husband didn't die, but he told us the secret of demons existing. He had wanted us to move from this village but was called for a mission that same night." She hesitated before continuing. "He never returned. His katana was found but there was no blood. After months of searching, he was declared dead. Our daughter, Masami, was born after his disappearance and grew up without a father." Her voice cracked from emotion but no tears left her eyes. You frowned in sympathy.

Sayako decided to continue from where her sister left off. "Masami found out about her father's occupation by reading his journals. Since that day, she swore to find him even if she grew old trying. It has been years since we last heard any updates from her and we have lost all hope of finding him."

"In order to hide any information concerning demons as per his earlier request, we tore some pages from his journals and burnt the scrolls containing details of the Demon Slayer Corps. That was after our daughter found out and his death declared. This is why we're quite surprised you were able to find out so quickly." 

You nodded, processing the information. "Yes. I already knew about demons and the Demon Slayer Corps." Taking a deep sigh, you chose to admit the truth.
"The truth is, it was a demon that had attacked me days ago. And there was no saviour who rescued me." Since they were kind enough to tell you their story, though unnecessary if you could be frank, you felt indebted to at least be honest to them.

They looked at you in shock and disbelief. "A...a demon?" Fuyuko muttered. "There haven't been cases of demon attacks for years."

"My dear, how did you escape?" Sayako asked, clearly worried that there were demons still roaming in the forest.

'On second thought, I can't be completely honest. Can't go around saying I killed it with a tree.' 

"I hit it with a rock on the head several times and ran away. That was why I was covered in blood." That managed to give them temporary relief, but Fuyuko still held a look of suspicion.

Fuyuko asked how you knew about demons and demon slayers and you lied that you heard the folktales and had suspicions until you got the confirmation once you came to Japan.

'All tales, exaggerated or not, have some truth hidden within.' You remembered the quote which was told to you many times with different variations.

After a long discussion which helped to ease the tension from earlier, you bid them goodnight after promising not to tell anyone about their secret. You made your way to your room and sat on the futon, exhausted from the conversation but feeling satisfied. You laid down, ready to sleep and start a new day. 

But why did you feel dread creeping in the pit of your stomach?

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjiro and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Adana Massacre(April 14); Joan of Arc receives beatification by the Roman Catholic Church(April 19)...more 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• The demon was the ugliest thing [Name] has ever seen and she will not forget it
• The most loved sister was Fuyuko but she is barren
• The servant Aoi is not the one in the anime
• Hajime used Water Breathing and was a Kinoe rank in his time
• The kimonos [Name] wear once belonged to Masami
• Some of the village people found [Name] attractive
• [Name] is getting sick of wearing contacts but is wary of wearing her glasses
• Sayaka's daughter will appear
• Britain is, in fact, not fine 
• This chapter will be the last time [Name] gets to relax peacefully for a while.

* The language feature is an ability that allows [Name] to talk to anyone in the language she is fluent in, like English, but the listener will hear her in their dominant language. When a person speaks to her, she can hear them in their language but it will be translated for her. Think of it as 'subtitles' in a movie or anime. More will be explained later.

Thank you so much for reading and I hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where a family reunion goes wrong 

"So that's why you have been busy recently!" You commented as you helped Aoi carry items from the village market after the excessive shopping she did. You insisted to carry the entire load and she was a little surprised to see you manage without breaking a sweat.

"Yes. It has been years since Masami-san visited us. I knew her since she was a sweet little child and she treats me like her older sister. We have so much to catch up on." She spoke with excitement and it was a bit hard to keep up with her enthusiasm.

"When is she coming back?"

"The day after tomorrow. She sent a letter to Sayako-sama explaining that she was coming to stay for two weeks before returning to her husband. I'm telling you [L/N]-san, when you see her you will just adore her. I hope the two of you get along." Aoi smiled brightly. You almost got blinded by the optimism of your friend.

You arrived soon enough and set the load down. Excusing yourself, you went to your room while Aoi murmured to herself on how to prepare the house accordingly for the awaited arrival. Instead of sitting down doing nothing, you took your brand new notebook and pen from your bag and wrote down all that you knew of the current world. To be on the safe side, you used a different language.

You still had no idea who sent you there but you would try all that you could to not get involved with the plot in order to make it easier to leave. That meant not becoming a demon slayer, a demon or demon food. Especially the second option.

"Let's see...Tanjiro is supposed to be a kid and his family is still alive so the plot hasn't began. Japan is yet to shift to the Taishō era. Internationally, the stage is being set for World War 1 with the whole Balkan thing going on. I wonder if the war will be impactful in Japan since they participated as well." You tapped the tip of the pen on the floorboard, deep in thought. "Hmm. It's May right now so I shouldn't think about the war yet. As of now, I have to leave this place and move to Tokyo for better security."

A knock interrupted you and you quickly hid the book. A servant notified you that it was time to bathe and you opened the door for her, grateful for the nice treatment received so far.

The day quickly ended. You planned to leave the day that would follow Masami's arrival so that the two sisters didn't feel that disheartened with your departure. Keeping yourself busy, you packed all your menial belongings and arranged the original clothes you came with in a pile which you would wear the moment you would leave. As much as you grew to like kimonos, you couldn't leave with one especially if they didn't belong to you.

As soon as you were done with the task, you checked your phone briefly and laid down on the futon to rest. Before you slept, a gut feeling compelled you to pray. Of course even after many years of experiencing the supernatural, the inner child in you still believed in God. You scoffed it off as religious guilt but succumbed to it at times. This was one of them. 

"Dear Lord, please keep the people of this village safe come what may. In case of tragedy, give comfort to their souls. Amen." You immediately fell asleep after the short prayer.

Morning set in and the house was unbearably busy. Busy to the extent you couldn't find time to talk to anyone, mostly Aoi, for the whole day. Although it sucked, it was probably for the best you were left unbothered. You took the time to write a letter to the two sisters and planned to give them before you left. Masami would be there giving them company so your presence would be more of a burden; or so you thought. Aoi had told you the sisters were in their late fifties so you approximated Masami to be in her adulthood.

You snuck into the busy kitchen, where Aoi and others were busy elsewhere. A party would be held later on to officially welcome Masami back into the town after leaving it seven years before. You wanted to meet her before leaving since she seemed to be a beloved person to the people of the village.

You scanned the table which had numerous bowls of food arranged. They wouldn't mind if a little food went missing, right?

Just as you were placing some fresh tempura along with bread in your bag, a loud cry of distress rang in the house. The atmosphere dropped, which wouldn't have been the case if it was a simple mess caused by a hurrying servant. Your senses got sharper and you realized something was terribly wrong.

Making your way to the main entrance, you found Sayako's frail form trembling, holding back tears as Fuyuko comforted her. Stretching your neck above the small crowd of servants that formed, you let out a soft gasp at the sight.

An unconscious woman who looked to be in her thirties was in a young man's arms, her purple kimono covered in blood. Her long brown hair was crusty from the dry blood that stuck to it. Despite her body was covered in blood, your sharp eyes caught some slash marks on her wrist. They looked evenly sized. A bit too even.

"What happened?" Fuyuko asked in place of her distraught sister.

"I don't know, obaa-san. I was going to mine some coal at dawn when I found her injured. She only mentioned the Tanaka household before going unconscious so I brought her here." The man paused, clearly concerned before continuing. "Her belongings were not touched so whoever attacked her wanted her dead."

His statement made some of the servants gasp in horror, some low murmurs being shared discreetly among themselves.

"Take her to her room. I'll send for the town doctor to tend to her immediately." Fuyuko ordered the servants after a moment of silence. They nodded and Masami was taken to her room, Aoi leading the way. Your servant friend had a stiff expression as she controlled the situation, though the distraught tremor of her voice could be easily noticed.

The young man who brought her was concerned for her well-being and wanted to stay until she got well. Sayako accepted, seeing him as her daughter's savior.

As for you, you watched this all unfold and pitied the two women who were looking forward to the family reunion but had their hopes crushed. You couldn't leave them like this; not after they gave you shelter for a couple of weeks while you collected your thoughts on being in a new universe. If anything, you were willing to stay longer and comfort them. Tokyo could wait.

You were about to approach them when the man says something which shifted the atmosphere even further. This time into dangerous territory.

"Forgive me for saying this, but I think that your daughter may have been attacked by a demon."

You froze, mind racing with numerous possibilities. Masami's injuries were serious. The person who attacked her was definitely going for the kill. Your mind clicked to the slashes on her wrist. Evenly shaped marks that would be caused either by an animal's claw or unnaturally sharp nails. You were never an expert detective but unless it was a Freddy Kruger wannabe, the culprit was definitely a demon.

"You say a demon, a creature from folktales, attacked her? If that is the case, why would the demon spare her?" Fuyuko asked coolly. It was obvious they were trying their best to dismiss the existence of demons which was known by them, their missing demon slayer husband and recently, you.

'She probably lucked out from the sun, but not enough to escape a likely coma.' The answer did not leave your lips. It would be odd if the foreign guest knew about demons, a so-called myth. And the servants would not hold back the rumours which would spread over to the entire village via the gossip network. The last thing you needed was being perceived as an omen of bad luck to the Tanaka household.

The man could not answer her, but he was not convinced. However, you could tell that they were thinking the same thing when Sayako made eye contact with you. Nodding back at her, you turned to the man and reassured him that Masami would be fine and whoever attacked her would be found and apprehended. You intentionally hinted at the attacker being a human for the servants' ears but you knew otherwise.

With this unfortunate development, you had to stay until Masami got better. At the moment you were comforting Sayako in her chambers, who was shaken from seeing her daughter bloodied up. Fuyuko's face was calm but the worry in her eyes betrayed her.

"[L/N]-san." You perked up. "When you encountered that demon in the forest, were you able to kill it?"

"No." It was technically true; the sun killed it for you after you slammed it with the tree. But you had to stick to the rock story. "I managed to hit it repeatedly with the rock and run. Then the sun rose by the time I left the forest."

Her eyes narrowed. "But you don't know if the sun got to it or not?" You shook your head, already having a clue of what she was piecing together in her head.

"So could it be the same demon that attacked Masami?"

Sayako had a horrified expression, hugging her own trembling body. "My child might die...because of a demon?!" 

You could only look away, having a thoughtful expression. None of that made sense. There was a chance another demon living in the forest attacked Masami since the Ugly Demon was all ashes. 

'I don't see any reason the demon would spare Masami except for two. Either the sun rose too soon or-'

"We should have listened to him." Sayako began, gripping her kimono on her lap. "We should have left this village the day he told us of their existence."

"Saya-"

"No, Fuyuko! We made a mistake by staying here!" She shot back. "You convinced me to stay for the sake of my pregnancy with Masami."

The younger sister pursed her lips. "You were with child during the crucial months of pregnancy. If we had started to move, the stress would have been too much. We could have lost the child."

"I could have handled it! But instead, you wanted to stay here to maintain Hajime's household while disregarding our safety. My child's safety."

"There haven't been any demon attacks since Tanaka disappeared. Masami grew up well and got married outside this village and we managed to retain Tanaka's reputation."

"Yet she ended up getting attacked when coming to visit us in this same damn village!" 

You took a slight step back, watching them go back and forth in the heat of their emotions. There was one thing you learnt from personal experience: sibling fights were brutal the longer it went. Based from what you knew about them from the journals, it would only be a matter of time until--

"How can you claim to know my pain when you can't even have children in the first place?!"

'There it is. Emotional baggage gets brought into the picture.'

Fuyuko's calm façade dropped, visibly flinching from the sting in the statement. Sayako noticed this too, her anger morphing into instant regret of her harsh words. But she couldn't take it back.

"Fuyu..." A stern shake of the head forced her into guilty silence, her sister treading distractedly towards the shoji doors. Sliding one open, Fuyuko spoke over her shoulder.

"I will go check on Masami and wait for the doctor to arrive. What she needs now is a mother, even if it is a barren one." The door slid shut behind her, her footsteps receding until silence befell the hallway outside.

◇●●●●◇

You were in your room. The atmosphere in the once jovial house was dampened by the arrival of the injured lady. The doctor was yet to arrive as he was in a neighbouring town and would only arrive in the morning. You understood his job, but why didn't he have an emergency the previous day? It hurt you to see your grandmothers sad.

You froze at the thought. Your grandmothers? Really? Had you seriously gotten attached to the first two people you met in this universe who offered you kindness? How foolish and careless you were behaving. From the universe's name alone, you knew that forming attachments would cause risks. Unfortunately for you, you were a living magnet for them.

You wanted to see if you could heal Masami but you didn't want to risk being tied to this universe as you had with the Countryhumans one, a mistake you wanted to avoid. Plus, you weren't sure you could heal another person's injuries yet since you were an anomaly from another universe. Heck, not even all of your abilities were working! All you could do was hope for her recovery so that you could leave the sisters happy.

But as always, if wishes were horses...

A scream shattered the peaceful tranquility of the night. Quickly, you sat up straight on the futon. That was no ordinary scream; it was a scream of death. Wasting no time you rushed out of the room in a plain grey kimono and turned right down the hallway. As you moved, you almost tripped on an oddly shaped lump on the ground. Upon close observation, you felt a familiar chill. The lump was the corpse of a servant who you were occasionally friendly with. Her face had claw marks and the neck was snapped in an unnatural direction.

'Shit! A demon's here.' You grimaced, already done with the day's surprises.

As bad as it sounded, you were unphased and proceeded on your way, muttering a mental prayer for her soul which met a painful end. Bodies littered your path the farther you went and you were losing hope of finding a living person. You silently wished for your servant friend Aoi and the grandmothers to be alive. Another scream filled the air and you quickly made your way to the source-- a big mistake. 

The doors of Sayako's sleeping chambers had been shattered open, allowing you to see what was going on. Then, your senses got sharper as your heartbeat increased. The figure of a woman with unnaturally pale blue skin in a tattered purple kimono was hunched over, munching on something. Or rather, someone's head. In front of the demon was a horrified Fuyuko who had tears in her eyes, a headless body of a woman in her arms.

You didn't need to check twice as the terrible realisation hits you; Masami had become a demon. All the pieces fell into place; the demon that attacked her must have given her its blood with intention of turning her into one of its kind. With all the events that occurred in the morning, it was safe to say the Tanaka household was doomed from the moment the injured Masami returned through the door in a good Samaritan's arms.

Fuyuko could only watch as her niece and daughter by bond chewed and spat out bits of her sister's skull. Then at the corner of her eye, she noticed you. The horror in her eyes was unquestionable, but she forced herself to maintain a face of composure. You wanted to approach and divert the demon away from her, to at least save one of the sisters from Masami's bloodlust. A single motion of Fuyuko's hand stopped you in your tracks. Your brows furrowed in confusion until she made a shaking gesture with her open palm, which was a gesture to make you go away.

'But...you will die!' You thought incredulously.

Suddenly, you remembered how you met them; your clothes stained with blood yet they took you in out of kindness despite the obvious suspicion from the rest of the town. Even though you had let your curiosity get the better of you, which led to discovering the secret of the Tanaka household, they trusted you enough and didn't kick you out like any other person would. You recalled Sayako mentioning how you reminded her of her daughter and the tears she shed as Masami came back years later, badly injured.

'What the...did I just have a flashback scene?' Your vision became blurry then clear in the blink of an eye. 'Weird...'

"Masami, my dear. Please stop this, alright?" The hand gesture got more frantic and Fuyuko gave you a small subtle nod as she looked at a cannibal with the body of her niece. Without a doubt, she had accepted her fate. Nodding, you turned back slowly and left Fuyuko by herself. Seeing you leave, she let her hand fall and embraced Sayako's headless body.

Once again, she was too late.

When she had fallen in love with Hajime, she had not noticed her older sister catching feelings for him until the day she confessed to the both of them. When she got to marry the love of her life after accepting Sayako as her co-wife, she didn't realise her barrenness until two years in the marriage. When she had slowly accepted that her sister would be the one to bear a child for their husband, she found out his secret job as a demon slayer the same day he disappeared. When she chose to stay in that village despite Hajime's warning, she would realise too late that a demon would infiltrate their home as Masami. In every single thing, Fuyuko was always too late to do anything.

Then when she decided to apologise to her sister for their earlier argument, she was able to be early for once. Just in time to see Sayako get decapitated by her blood daughter.

Although the younger sister accepted that it was too late to even save her own life, she refused to be late one more time. She could have let you alert Masami then make a break for it. Mourn for her sister before starting anew. But for once in her life, Fuyuko felt like she could have a child of her own in you. Sure, Masami also referred to her as a mother but they both knew Sayako was the blood mother and she was the aunt. Even with your unexpected arrival and obvious difference in origins and colour, the woman could imagine having her own child for just a while. There was this glimmer in your eyes that just drew her in, one she had seen in herself during her youth. Seeing those bright eyes were enough for her to make her decision.

'[Name]-san, I hope you live and have many successes in your life.' Fuyuko could only look at Masami who had finished devouring her sister's head and had red sclera with pulsing veins and no pupils looking through her. In resignation she held the cold, limp, bloody hand of Sayako for the last time.

'I'm coming home Sayako. And Hajime,' she closed her eyes, 'please wait for me.'

The last thing Fuyuko felt was her head being torn off from the shoulders.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjiro and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Netherlands begins unity with Belgium(May 1)...more

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• [Name] silently vowed to kill Masami in honour of Fuyuko
• When [Name] suddenly had a flashback of Fuyuko and Sayako, she knew they were cooked
• [Name] literally uprooted a tree and smashed the ugly demon again and again like a game of Whack-A-Mole, making it hard to regenerate as it died to the sun
• Sayako knew her sister was the most loved wife
• Sayako always felt guilty that she could bear children when her sister couldn't 
• Fuyuko loved Masami like a daughter would and was addressed as her mother instead of her aunt
• Fuyuko had planned to ask [Name] to stay with them permanently if she ever chose to stay in Japan 
• Sayako wanted to adopt [Name] into their family as Masami's younger sister
• Masami got letters about [Name] and was eager to meet her
• [Name] is being watched closely

I chose to split this chapter into two but I want to finish this minor arc so that you can finally meet the characters of Demon Slayer, not some random npcs.

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoyed.

Chapter Text

Where you accept your situation

As much as you were saddened, it was not the time to mourn. You had to get the nichirin katana which belonged to Hajime. You were not sure if your own sword could decapitate and kill demons but there was not enough time to find out. Plus, you didn't have a tree on standby you could use to crush the demon like a bug like you did to the Ugly Demon. He was so ugly that the devil must have given him a job application to be a jump scare in hell.

Yeah, not the right time.

Bursting into the late samurai's room, you grasped the katana and unsheathed it. Until you could find a loophole in killing demons, you would have to stuck to the nichirin blade. You had one main priority at the moment; find any survivors and help them escape. You looked around the house, making your way cautiously towards the kitchen. As expected, the kitchen was a mess with pots and food spilled around on the floor.

Just as you heard shuffling at the farthest corner, a figure appeared behind you with a bokken ready to knock you down. You easily dodged the lousy swing and grabbed the assailant's arm, twisting it enough for them to yell out in pain.

"Wait! That's [L/N]-san!" The familiar voice of Aoi remarked.

The attacker, who was the young guy that had saved Masami, visibly relaxed as he noticed you were not the demon. "Oh. Sorry, miss. I thought you were that...thing," he frowned.

You released him, the brown haired man wincing in pain while flexing his surely sprained arm. Aoi and three other servants peered from their hiding place in the kitchen store. They were shaken and had red puffy eyes, evidence of them crying out of fear and helplessness.

"Aoi, tell me what happened."

Through her stammering and sniffling while narrating, you managed to get a clear image of what happened. Aoi had gone with a few servants to dress Masami's wounds while waiting for the village doctor to arrive soon. Then as she wiped on her neck, she noticed the injured woman's eyelids flickering while in her unconscious state. Taking a closer look, the eyes snapped open to reveal empty red ones with no pupils. She had started growling and removing unnatural sounds from her throat. The awakened demon then raised a hand to attack the horrified Aoi. It was purely by luck that another servant pulled her aside and took the hit in her face.

"It was a massacre. All those innocent women...killed by Masami." The dark-green eyed Aoi bit her bottom lip, trying to compose herself. "When I was fleeing, I saw her rushing towards Sayako-sama's sleeping quarters."

Your jaw clenched with the knowledge of the tragedy she was unaware of, and it would not have been fair to keep it hidden from her. "Sayako and Fuyuko are dead." The statement could not have been more blunt, but you were used to seeing death and bloodshed in your lifetime.

Aoi and the three servants gasped in shock, tears streaming down their faces at the loss of their benevolent mistresses. If they could, they would have wailed in mourning but that would only alert the demon. The young man who brought Masami to the house grit his teeth, a mortified expression on his own. Still, he faced you with some confidence. "We have to leave this place. It is no longer safe and that creature will not spare anyone."

"B-but...I know Masami and she would never do such a thing!" Aoi stammered, battling her denial.

The man beside her was far from amused by that statement. "Are you kidding me right now?! The Masami you once knew is gone! She just killed her mother and aunt yet you still believe she can be saved?" Aoi flinched at his irritated tone, overwhelmed by everything.

You mentally sighed before you sternly faced your trembling friend. "He is right. That thing is not human and it will not hesitate to kill you like it did to Sayako-san and Fuyuko-san."

"Still-"

"Aoi." Your free hand gripped her shoulder. "I know you have served in this household for years to the point of laying down your life for them. But they are dead now," you paused briefly, "and I'm sure they would want you to live your life." She glanced at you, very conflicted and emotional. "Please, be selfish this once and save yourself. I'll make sure Masami dies in peace." You raised the katana up as confirmation.

"You plan to kill that monster...?" One of the servant women piped up, her voice hoarse from the crying. 

"I will try, but you all have to leave the house. Including...uh," you slightly sweatdropped while facing the man, "what's your name again?"

"Ichirō, but you can't go in there and fight the monster. It'll tear you apart!" He protested.

" I will just distract it while you five escape. Then if possible, I will try to subdue her." Your eyes narrowed at him. "Unless you want to be the one to do the job?"

Right on cue, a loud shrill cry tore through the air from another part of the mansion. Everyone in the kitchen froze, all six pairs of your eyes facing the doorway in trepidation. When there was no other sound, Ichirō tilted his head to face you with awkward grin. "Yeah, you can deal with that one."

Luckily there was an exit nearby in the same hallway which would lead them out from the back and eventually escape to get help from the other villagers. Aoi was a bit hesitant on leaving you behind with a high chance of dying to the once beloved lady of the house. Thankfully, you were quickly able to successfully convince her that you'd be alright.

"I hope we will meet soon in the future, my friend. Until then, go in peace." Aoi was conflicted but nodded in affirmation.

Releasing her shoulder, your brown eyes met Ichirō's grey ones. In a way, he was to blame for the entire mess but you weren't too shallow to do that as you would do the same thing in his shoes. Walking towards him, you whispered in his ear. He looked back at you and nodded in affirmation. Taking some semblance of control, he held Aoi by her shoulders and led her along with the other three distraught servants outside the house through the exit door. Once the door closed with a final worried glance from your friend, you exhaled heavily.

"Well, should've expected this shit in a universe called Demon Slayer." Raising a hand, you snapped your fingers. The entire house was instantly plunged into darkness, the lights flickering off thanks to your ability to manipulate electricity.

The once lively house now reeked of death and blood as you creeped around stealthily, not letting your guard down. A familiar feeling in your heart was beginning to grow since the whole mess started and it was starting to irritate you. Of course, you forced yourself to concentrate before dwelling on it further. As you took a step in the main living quarters you heard a low growl from a corner, prompting an immediate stop. Your fingers felt a bit sweaty around the handle of the katana. Your heart rate increased as the weird feeling grew.

'Ok...how the hell am I supposed to kill with this?' Your eyes glanced down briefly at the katana in your hand. 'I don't even have a breathing style or those fancy skills like Total Concentration Breathing. My powers are not yet back to normal due to the universal shift, but I can use a bit of electricity. If only Yoriichi was alive in this era.' You sighed at the thought of the universe's strongest person, briefly wishing about having the off-chance to meet him.

As you steadily tiptoed on the wooden floor, a creak was heard on your left. Your peripheral vision caught a moving blur and you swiftly dodged. Masami growled, her kimono stained with too much blood that it was hard to see its original purple colour. Her mouth dripped with saliva and blood, only seeing you as prey. You gripped the handle, ready to defend yourself.

The demon launched itself at you, hungry for your flesh. Swinging the sword, you cut off its arms and managed to nick her neck. Unfortunately, she had already eaten human flesh so she was able to regenerate quickly. At least that was one thing you had in common with demons, you silently acknowledged.

"You do realise the only reason you can regenerate is because you ate your mother and aunt, right?" You taunted., hoping to throw her off-balance. "Though I doubt that you can remember them."

An animalistic snarl was the only response you received before she lunged for your blood. Inhaling deeply, you flick your wrist to send a horizontal slash at her, managing to hit her eyes and blind her. As she moved around frantically while waiting to heal, you quickly stabbed through her right shoulder and pinned her to the wall behind her. You backed away, watching as she struggled to pull out the katana blade from her body. A risky idea made its way in your head, one that had the chance to subdue the demon further or fail completely.

Spotting a nearby low table, you picked it up and smashed it on the floor into pieces. Taking two long pieces of wood, you approached Masami and pierced them straight into her pupiless eyes. She shrieked in pain, now struggling to pull the wood from her eyes and the nichirin blade from her shoulder at the same time. The fact the creature which had killed a good number of people in such a short time got subdued so quickly was laughably ironic. 

Your eyes briefly caught the glimpse of a purple wrist band with a simple gold embroidery pattern on the ground next to your foot. It appeared to have belonged to Masami and it fell off when you had cut off her hands. For some reason it looked oddly familiar, just like the one left behind by the Ugly Demon when it disintegrated into ashes thanks to the sun...

'Wait a damn minute. Could it be--'

Before you could complete the thought, one of Masami's freshly regenerated hands clawed your face. She had managed to pull out the wood pieces in her eyes which glared hatefully at you. Her nails had missed your eyes by a whisker. A quick pink glow of light blinked briefly in your eyes before disappearing. The injuries bled for a moment before closing instantly, as if there was no injury in the first place. 

"You almost took my eyes out." You muttered, unamused while the demon was shocked as to how you healed despite being human. Though at that point, your patience was running out. Extending your right hand out to the side, a moderately sized longsword with a decorated crossguard with a dark green and black grip handle appeared in a blue light.

In simple terms, it would be considered summoning a sword. To the demon, she was even more astounded by the change of events. So much so that her attempts of pulling the katana out her shoulder had slacked off.

Swiftly, you swung the sword and it chopped off her hands again. Swinging it again, you cut across her face and successfully blinded her in one eye. Taking a step back, you waited to see how she would retaliate. To your surprise, the regeneration process had slowed down and the demon's hands and eye did not heal quickly like before. The stumps where her hands once were tried and failed to pull off the katana which suspended her body against the wall.

'I should have used my sword from the very beginning.' You wanted to smack your head. Instead of going the extra mile of grabbing the nichirin katana, you could have just gotten things over with sooner. Masami could only watch with one eye as you walked around the living room, searching for some rope. Your plan? Burn the mansion down with the demon inside and make it look like an electric fault. 

In record time, you found a rope and used it to tie Masami's legs and body as best as you could in her awkward position. You left the restrained demon temporarily in order to find the power source in the mansion. It was quite easy to find, even if you had to meander around dead bodies in the gloomy hallways.

Your eyes glowed a light blue colour and sparks flew from your hands which then hit the power source. Almost immediately, the wires were fried and a small flame began. Then, the orange glow of the fire began to spread rapidly. Since most of the house was made of wood, it would only be a matter of time before it got engulfed in flames.

A sadness overcame you as you watched the house slowly burn from inside out while walking down the hallway. This place had been your home for three months and you had gotten close to Sayako and Fuyuko; the lovely ladies who took you in when you needed a place to stay. They saw you as their daughter, which was ironic that they died to their actual daughter. Stopping by at the guest room you had grown accustomed to, you picked your slingbag and walked out, the flames trailing right behind you as you passed by corpses of people you knew.

After confirming that there were no other survivors, you make your way the room which held the bodies of the headless sisters. A feeling of guilt washed over you but you shoved it down. The least you could do was bury them as a token of gratitude. With a stone-faced expression, you huddled their bodies over your shoulders just as the fire began to engulf Sayako's chambers. Rushing against time, you moved back to the main living chambers where Masami was struggling against the rope and the katana in her shoulder. The fire had caught on her kimono and she was starting to burn.

Barely paying a single glance, you took the wristband from the floor and turned away. The demon's screams of pain and anguish were blocked out of your mind. This was it, your moment of peace had come to an end. And with the mansion being engulfed into flames, a new chapter began in your never-ending adventure.

◇●●●●◇

In the outskirts of the village at dawn, four lumps of soil lay adjacent to each other next to a stream in the forest. Flowers and leaves roughly put together in makeshift wreaths were placed on each and every pile at the center. In front of the heaps, a lone figure sat silently on her knees. There were no tears shed while she mourned the terrible fate that befell the Tanaka family.

From the left, the graves were marked for Hajime Tanaka, Fuyuko Tanaka, Sayako Tanaka and Masami Tanaka. The graves of the sisters contained their decapitated bodies. As for the graves of Hajime and his daughter -which she intentionally placed apart as a tragic symbol since they never met as humans but suffered the same misfortune of becoming demons- she used their wrist bands in place of their bodies, or lack thereof. Closing her eyes, the [H/C] female prayed for the peaceful transition of their souls to the afterlife, hoping that Hajime would meet his daughter even if it would be in hell.

Back in the village which had been turned upside down, the people watched in grief as the once prestigious mansion of the Tanaka's got reduced into charred ruins. The symbol of Hajime's legacy, lost in the span of one night. What was worse was the discovery of corpses within, burnt into ashes and beyond recognition due to the intensity of the fire which was said to have been caused by an electric fault.

They had no idea what happened but from what the young man Ichirō told them, the beloved wives of Tanaka and their beautiful daughter Masami were dead. The whereabouts of the foreigner was unknown but people believed she succumbed in the fire as well, which was more disheartening.

Unknown to [Name], the fire she caused was strong enough to kill the demon just from the heat. The fire had extinguished itself when the village doctor had arrived way too late to treat Masami later that morning.

Aoi, the servant who was known to befriend the foreigner the most out of everyone, could only watch as the building collapsed in itself. Something told her that the brown-skinned lady was still alive and out of desperation, she clung to that little hope. She looked up to the man who rescued her and the other three.

Ichirō's mind replayed the words the foreign woman had whispered to him: "Take them to safety, and protect my friend Aoi with your life. You are the only person she can count on. I'll return to her one day. Please do me this favour."

He looked down at Aoi and tried to smile despite the bleak atmosphere. "Don't worry, miss. I'll take care of you." Her eyes got wet with tears once again but from gratitude this time. "Thank you, Ichirō-san."

Back to [Name], she was still sitting infront of the graves. She had changed back into her clothes, the dirty kimono discarded due to its horrible state after the long night. Her hoodie's sleeves had been repaired after being ripped by the Ugly Demon. Apart from the family, she was mourning her pitiful attempt of trying to avoid the nature of the universe. It was blatantly clear that ever since she got those cursed powers of hers, she would always have to get involved in something even if she didn't want to. And in that case, it meant dealing with demons of all kinds.

In the Countryhumans universe, she had caused many changes to the point where the history is not what one would know. Since she was in Demon Slayer, she had to do the same thing all over again. The mere thought of it triggered that feeling to grow.

"Fine." The word left her mouth, full of spite. "This is how you want to play, huh? You brought me here to this universe and couldn't let me have my peace? All because I didn't want to get involved with the plot of this world? It's fine." Her hand trembled. That weird yet familiar feeling in her heart had not dissipated even after killing Masami the demon. It was something she refused to acknowledge, until that moment.

"I may not know who you are or why you brought me there but you should know this. I don't like playing by the rules." Her hand stopped trembling as a strange calm washed over her. "You want me to participate? I'll participate alright. I'll play a role here, but as my own ruler." A wry smile made its way on her face as she stood.

Looking up to the sky, she pointed a finger to an empty space, as if an invisible being from above was watching her every move. "You hear me?! I'll make my own story here and return to my universe. I did it once and I will not hesitate to do it again. I'm gonna live out my life here and rush through the plot until the day I leave. Just you wait." The feeling became more profound, and she finally accepted it.

The feeling of excitement.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: [CURRENTLY BEING UPGRADED]

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• [Name] does not regret killing the Ugly Demon/Hajime Tanaka
• Masami was mentally aware of everything but could not speak or control her body, being forced to watch herself kill Sayako and Fuyuko
• Masami saw Fuyuko as her second mother instead of her aunt
• Masami was sorry for attacking [Name] and died in pain willingly
• Masami left behind a husband and seven year old son
• The two wrist bands once belonged to Hajime but he left one before leaving, which Masami took as the only thing she had of her father
• [Name] is much stronger than what is shown, but she was inactive for three months
• Her abilities are being limited by an outside party
• Aoi and the young man, Ichirō, will return
• An Uppermoon will make an appearance

If you couldn't tell, [Name] is excited because her abilities influence her into feeling like that. She is a naturally curious person hence a lack of action after a while bores her. Ironically, all she desires is to rest peacefully whether alive or dead.

The story of Hajime and his two wives is loosely based off the Biblical story of Jacob and his two wives in the Book of Genesis. Fuyuko was Rachel, the beloved sister. Sayako was Leah, the one he married as well but never loved. In regards to children, Leah had the most kids (6) and Rachel was childless for a long time until having 2 kids before dying.

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where two worlds meet and you make a friend...who wants you dead

The crescent moon shone high in the night sky, albeit dully. Dark clouds sailed across wistfully, sometimes blocking the moonlight from reaching the earth surface. It was a clear evidence of rain that would fall at any given time during the night. If that wasn't enough of a sign to anyone outside, the thunder booming in the distance was enough evidence.

Kokushibou hated the rain. There was no particular reason as to why he did but he also found no reason to like it as well. It's like a song that you hear once and hate without an explanation while others may not share the same opinion. Not that he cared for those who did like the weather. He would rather choose to have long summers than endure a moment of rain, especially in a thunderstorm.

He was outside, as expected, staring down at the two humans he just killed. Once again, he had failed to find the flower that the demon progenitor desired so much without much of an explanation. All he could do as his right hand man was to follow orders and hopefully retain his strength and power. It would be beneficial if he would get more. The demon didn't really consider it a competition of who would find the blue spider lily first, but he hoped it would be him in the long run.

Speaking of the dead, he glared at the male demon slayer who had managed to cut the left sleeve off his kimono. The so-called hero just had to interfere when he was interrogating the young female who wore a black kimono with blue spider lilies embroidered on them about the aforementioned flower. In his annoyance from the demon slayer's intrusion, he slaughtered them both. So he lost a possible lead, his kimono needed repair and it was about to rain. It was safe to say he was going to snap at the next thing that got in his way.

Unfortunately for Kokushibou, it appeared in the form of a strange foreigner.

​​​​​"Damn clouds blocking the moon...oh. Who's there?" A voice behind him immediately made his guard rise up astronomically. How did he fail to notice someone was around, much less behind him a few meters away?

Turning his head to look back, his eyes meet the figure of a woman wearing a strange looking top and pants. A slingbag adorned her right side but that wasn't his main focus. Her face was partially covered by the hood of said clothing, but he could make out the dark complexion. It was obvious this female was a foreigner. The fact was further supported by the fluent English she had spoken, which he partially understood but never cared to learn more since foreign encounters were rare. Despite the hood, he could make out the expression of pure surprise along with...admiration?

​​​​​"Ah. You can understand me, right?" She asked, her hand consciously hanging over her bag. The six eyed demon did not bother responding and scanned her figure. There were traces of blood at the edge of her trousers, but she had no visible weapon. The foreigner did not seem to mind the lack of response.

She seemed to be observing him in a curious manner when her mouth formed an 'o' shape, as if she had remembered something. Looking away from him, she rummaged her bag and pulled out something wrapped in cloth. The demon watched silently, slightly intrigued by her lack of fear of him. Instead, she looked somewhat excited but the hood hid her eyes. After a brief moment, she revealed what was in the cloth and held it out for him.

"Tempura?"

An awkward silence filled the air. Kokushibou fully turned to face her directly, not believing what he heard. He didn't expect a human who was not afraid of a demon like him to offer him a piece of food. Did she think it was a custom in Japan to hand out food to strangers? Or was it a custom in her country?

The nonchalant little smile on her half-visible face showed her optimism and hope. He didn't like that look. Did he look pitiful in her eyes?

His eyes then narrowed in suspicion. Now that he thought about it, she had no noticeable presence. Unlike some demon slayers who tried to conceal theirs while attempting –and failing– to attack him, the woman in front of him had none. Even demons had their own unique presence. It was as if she had a barrier denying any sort of connection to the earth; almost otherworldly.

"No? Alright, I'll eat it then." His eyes briefly raised at the easy switch from English to his native language as she brought the piece to her face. Her hand stopped halfway and she frowned in disgust. "On second thought, I'll pass. It must have gone stale. And it was the last piece too..."

Kokushibou could only observe as she threw the spoiled tempura away, lamenting at the wasted meal and probably embarrassed for offering it to him in the first place. He noticed that her Japanese was good, almost like that of a native speaker. Was she living in Japan? How long had she stayed to the point of speaking fluent Japanese? He stopped at the thoughts running in his head. Since when did he care about what another person did? He should have killed her already.

"Oh well, I'll just be on my way then." He was brought back to his senses as the brown-skinned person waved and turned on her feet, starting to walk away. Well, attempting to for the Uppermoon appeared right in front of her in a flash.

"Why...are you...not scared of me?" His voice rumbled as he spoke for the first time and he could tell she didn't expect him to.

​​​​"His voice is deeper and hotter in real life oh my gosh!" She murmured and he raised a non-existent eyebrow in slight confusion at her words. Probably because she speaking in Russian this time and he didn't know the language.

"Um," she responded after collecting her thoughts pretty quickly, "should I be scared of you?" 

Before he asked the question, he believed she was not afraid because she was putting on a brave front. After her response, however, he thought of her as an idiot. Maybe the foreigner was unaware of the existence of demons and had the misfortune of meeting him as her first. But even so, weren't his six eyes enough to terrify a human to the bone?

"Don't I...appear intimidating...to you? Or are...you simply...a fool?" His bluntness didn't offend the female. In fact, she looked amused by it.

"Oh, I know what you are." She shrugged nonchalantly. "I just don't think it's sensible to be scared of you when you haven't harmed me yet." Her hand scratched the back of her neck through the hood.

The demon was a little shocked by her thinking. Why was she so relaxed, as if his presence which terrified many over the years was nothing to her? He started to get annoyed and almost spoke when she beat him to it.

"I mean, you are literally holding a weapon yet it has remained sheathed this entire time. Those two," she pointed behind her, "obviously died to you and I would have joined them by now if you had ill intentions against me. But look at me, I'm still breathing." Her hands gestured up and down her form, but her voice had a slight change of tone at the last statement. Almost like she was somewhat disappointed.

"You are...not bothered that...I killed humans...like you?" The statement came out condescendingly, expressing how he disliked humans simply for existing as weaklings.

"I am, sure, but must I express it on my face? Besides, it's not my job to stop you." The girl shrugged again, not showing any discomfort at the two dead people. If she was, she hid it well.

The female then looked up at him properly and he got to see her glimmering brown eyes underneath her hood. He subconsciously found them pretty but he would be damned if he said that out loud.

"If that is all, I'll go now. I don't want to be rained on." She walked past him and he moved ahead of her again, which appeared to irritate her. "Do you mind?"

"Your presence...why can't I...sense it?" His tone changed into an intimidating one, his left hand resting intentionally on the handle of his sword by his hip. Hands raised, she took careful and slow backward steps from him.

"Whoa there, buddy. I don't know what you are talking about but I promise I mean no harm." The girl avoided eye contact which left him unconvinced, but he stood down for a brief moment, not taking any step forward.

"Thank you. Now, I guess you won't let me leave alone easily so what is it you want? Food? I could have given you but as you saw earlier, the tempura got spoiled. A crying shame, really." Her hands moved inside the front pocket of her top clothing as she took a step forward.

He remained silent for a moment, taking the chance to use Transparent World on her. His suspicion and guard rose higher once he couldn't see anything. Her lack of presence, her nonchalance, the blood on her pants and now one of his key abilities not working on her made him extremely wary. He decided that the only reason she could have known he was a demon beside her origins was that she was a demon slayer. And he could not let the potential threat go scot free.

"Fight me."

She choked at his request, looking at him in confusion. "I'm sorry what? Why?!" The only response she got was his sword being unsheathed. "Whoa whoa whoa! I'm not a demon slayer or something of the sort."

"That is...what a...demon slayer...would say." He held his katana firmly in his hand. "I don't...trust you. Plus, I...never leave...survivors who...have seen me...kill someone." A scoff silently left her but he heard it. 

​​​​​​"Even if you wanted me to fight you, I lack a weapon. What do you want me to do? Fight with my fists against your blade? Seems impractical." Kokushibou thought of her argument and nearly chuckled at the irony. If only Upper Moon 3 was here to hear that. Pointing at the corpses behind her, he wordlessly ordered her to take the katana from the dead demon slayer.

"Bruh." ​​​​That was the only response she had as she dragged her feet to the dead bodies. Apologizing lowly, she picked up the katana and grimaced at the blood staining it from the tip to the light green handle. With a short exhale, she held it in her left hand and got into what looked like a battle pose.

'...this woman is clueless!' Never in his many years had he seen someone hold a sword that badly. Her posture was off and the grip was lax. Either she was actually telling the truth that she wasn't a demon slayer and her uniqueness was just a random thing, or she was doing it intentionally.

'Either way she is weak,' he thought. If she died here, it would make a point to lift his mood.

Without hesitation, he dashed at her and slashed horizontally. To his surprise, he hit nothing and the girl was a few inches behind her original position. Had he missed or was he tricked by her after image? He couldn't believe the latter; his eyes were modified to a supernatural degree and he would have noticed any kind of movement, unless she was somehow faster.

Almost immediately, he lunged for her again and slashed through the air. She dodged it again, her posture slacking. Or maybe it was being forced to be slacking. He swung his sword three times more and she dodged all of the intended hits. His eyes narrowed in growing irritation.

"Come on man. You seem like a nice guy...minus the murdering bit. Why don't we be friends and move on with our lives? I really don't want to fight you." She raised her voice, switching the sword from the left hand to her right. 

"I am...not your friend...and you are starting to...be a bother." His voice held a slight edge to it, since he couldn't figure out how she was so fast.

Her hand moved to her chest, her tone playfully hurt. "Wow. You break my heart, Mr. Demon. I thought we were getting along quite-- Whoa!" She exclaimed as she instinctively blocked a hit, which was stronger than the previous missed ones. Kokushibou noticed how she blocked it perfectly and came to the annoying realisation that she was pretending to not know how to fight the entire time, making him look like a fool.

"Are you...underestimating me?" His tone got significantly darker, one eye twitching. "The way you...move and block...makes it obvious...that you...are skilled but holding back...against me." He positioned himself, preparing to use one of his forms. "Try to...dodge this.

Moon Breathing, First Form: Dark Moon, Evening Palace (月の呼吸  壹ノ型  闇月・宵の宮 — Tsuki no kokyū, Ichi no kata: Yamidzuki - Yoi no Miya)."

Numerous crescent blades appeared as he swung his katana horizontally and she stood on the spot. Time seemed to slow as she looked at the crescent shapes heading towards her. Instead of freezing in terror or shielding herself, she gaped in awe.

"This is...so beautiful!" Kokushibou frowned in disbelief at the unexpected reaction. Beautiful? His crescent moon blades? No one in their right mind would say that about a breathing style while being in the way of it, much less his.

The attack hit where she had stood and dust formed from the slashes that hit the ground. Kokushibou waited for it to clear in hopes of revealing her body, but was baffled (and irritated) to find the spot empty. He felt a tap on his shoulder, flinching as the foreigner spoke in his ear.

"Hey, can you do that again? I want to record it." His right arm swung the katana at her and she dodged by ducking and stepping backwards.

"Can we stop this? I haven't even done a proper introduction. My name is–"

"Don't care. Just die."

He growled, his annoyance reaching a breaking point. She seemed to realize he was done with her fooling around and sighed in disappointment.  "Aw. I guess I have dragged this on for far too long." She muttered to herself, dodging the attacks from the demon as if it was a normal Tuesday. 

Just as she was dodging, she felt a cold chill run down her spine. It was a similar aura to when she first appeared in this universe, only that it was not as peaceful as before. It held a wispy mix of loneliness, worry, awe and mostly sadness. The thing that distracted her was that she knew what it was, but couldn't tell who it could have been.

In her distraction, Kokushibou took the chance to hit her with a strong force and she was sent flying in the trees. When she got up, leaning on a tree with one hand, she noticed that only the handle remained and the katana had broken into pieces ahead of her.

Kokushibou's body visibly relaxed after finally landing a hit and seeing her weaponless and possibly weakened. The hood had fallen to her shoulders, revealing her face fully to him. Her [H/C] hair was tied in a ponytail, cascading down her neck and back. Refusing to dwell much on her appearance, he flexed his fingers around the tsuka of his weapon. Finally, he could kill—

What the hell was she doing now?!

"Look at this. It has the same weight as a katana!" She exclaimed excitedly, holding up a tree branch. He didn't respond, truly stunned by her apparent idiocy. 'Is she seriously that determined to not fight me to the point of using a tree branch as a weapon...?' He acknowledged her determination to keep the fight going but with how she went about it...it was clear to him that she was going to die to him tonight.

Not saying a word, he prepared himself to use his breathing technique again but the foreigner jumped and closed the distance between them quickly. His eyes widened and before he could react, he was hit by the branch on his right side and got sent back a few feet. Twisting his upper body, he landed on his feet. The demon was too shocked to even notice the branch had snapped, rendering it useless.

"Well, I guess I have returned the favour of you hitting me." She let go of the branch. "This fight is pointless, so can we stop now? I really don't want to hurt you again." At her remark, the demon felt insulted. Did she really think a mere branch could hurt him? A being that had walked the earth for centuries taking down all the opponents that crossed his path?! He got agitated by her behaviour and his lack of predicting her movements as his transparent world was useless against her.

Gripping his katana tightly, he prepared to cut her down. He didn't think of using a breathing technique since she was unarmed and weakened from the hit earlier. A simple swing would be enough to win. Uppermoon One would emerge victorious here, as he always had, and this foreigner would never return to wherever she came from. Except, maybe as a memory or a ghost.

They stood facing each other for a split second before dashing towards each other. The demon already poised himself to slice through her and the girl was...armed?! His pupils contracted in shock as a sword appeared in her right arm, her eyes glowing a light blue colour. She didn't even bother protecting herself, aiming for an open attack. He couldn't stop himself as they collided, slashing at each other at the same time and landing in opposite directions.

Looking at his blade, he felt relief wash over him as blood dripped from it to the ground.  He felt fine with no injury whatsoever. The [H/C] girl on the other hand held a hand to her left side, her back facing the demon and a red-brown stain forming on her clothes which were cut around her torso. Her sword, which was something he had never seen before, had already vanished. He started to believe it was a hallucination.

"Look at you...injured and bleeding heavily. I may not know...what trick you pulled...but it didn't work." There was a mocking undertone in his voice as he looked down on the human. Of course, despite being a unique person, she was no match for him. "Though I must...commend your determination...and strength. Not many...humans have managed...to survive this long...when facing me." His eyes narrowed.

 "Give up...and accept your death...with dignity."

Suddenly, a chuckle escaped her mouth, mixed with a whimper of pain as she clutched onto her bleeding side. "Accept my death? That's kind of ironic, coming from someone who became a demon to avoid death in the first place." She spat, the second statement spoken in what was a mix of English and Swahili, the language in her home country. Not that he would know that anyway since his non-existent eyebrow raised in curiosity. Then, her next statement made the air around them freeze.

"How about you reattach your head first before talking to me about my injuries?"

His eyes shrunk to the size of pinpricks as he slowly moved his hand to his neck, only for his head to slide off and fall to the ground. 'How did she...' The demon was speechless, watching the lady turn slowly. He saw a brief pink glow in her eyes before it vanished to reveal her brown ones. Her hand dropped from the left side and there was no expression of pain whatsoever. Her clothes were still cut, but no blood came out. In fact, it looked like she was never injured in the first place.

His headless body fell to the ground on his ass, stunned by the fact she landed a hit on him and managed to behead him without his knowledge. Not even his younger, more talented brother managed to do that since he died before landing the second hit on his neck. But she managed to do it once, and decapitated him effortlessly.

As she stepped closer, he could feel an overwhelming source of power. He was tempted to say it even rivaled that of his superior. No. It was much more than that. Her eyes looked down at his body then his head, and he felt his heart stop. 

For the first time in his life since he became a demon, he felt true fear. Fear for his life and the person before him.

Her dusty boots stopped in front of his head before he felt her hands hold the sides of his face gently as she picked him up. Making deliberate eye contact, she sighed. "Sorry about that, mate. I think I went overboard. Here, let me help you."

Walking to his body, she placed his head on top of the stump of his neck. In his shell-shocked state, he almost didn't realise that he couldn't even regenerate his head at his normal rate. His thoughts were all over the place.

'How did she do that? What was that sword she just used? Is she really a demon slayer; a Hashira in disguise? Why does she look sorry for beheading me? Why are her hands so warm? Who exactly is she? What even is she?' He felt her fingers trail on his neck, where the line of the cut she made had already vanished since his head reattached.

Relieved, the foreigner stood up straight and looked to the sky. A drop of water hit his face as the rain started to pour on the earth, worsening his mood. "Damn. I wasn't planning on getting rained on. Now I have to find shelter before I get a cold." She murmured to herself in English and gave one last look to the Uppermoon before turning to walk away.

Kokushibou could only watch. In any other scenario, he would have not taken this defeat lightly and attacked while her back was turned. That felt like cheating since she was not visibly armed and just wanted to go before the rain got massive. This time, he couldn't move. His katana lay beside him, in arm's reach, but he just could not find it within him to fight that strange human.

"What are you?!" His voice managed to break through and the female stopped for a brief moment. He could see her head tilt back to face him, a smile on her face.

"I'm just a human, Upper Moon One." With that, she walked once again. "Enjoy the rain. I know I will." Her footsteps became less and less audible as she moved fast, probably eager to avoid the rain and enjoy it from a warm shelter. Then, silence.

The demon remained on the ground long after she left. His mind replayed all the events that led up to this point where he was humiliated. All the strength and abilities he had honed and improved on for centuries proved useless against the strange individual he was unlucky to encounter. He should have known from the lack of presence to steer clear, but his arrogance blinded him as he thought she was weak.

The small drops of rain quickly became a downpour and his clothes got wet and muddy. Standing up after what felt like hours (but was only a few minutes), he picked up his sword and stared at it. Despite all its enhancements, even having many eyes on it, it did not compare to the sword she held. Hers could appear and disappear at will and did what no human, demon slayer or Hashira, could do when it was their job.

He came to the terrible realisation that she could have immediately killed him if she had the intention. However, she only showed kindness by offering tempura and slightly joked around him, as if he was a good friend of hers. Since the start of this encounter, he was no threat to her.

The downpour got more intense and he looked up to the sky, the crescent moon long covered by the clouds. 

"Enjoy the rain. I know I will."

Kokushibou really hated the rain.

CHARACTER PROFILE

Name: [L/N] [F/N] or [Name]

Age: 24 (First Death); 27 (Last recorded)

Gender: Female

Height: 175 cm

Weight: Around 70 kgs

Hair colour: [H/C]

Hair length: [H/L]

Eye colour: Dark Brown

Weapons: European-style Sword, 2 WWI guns (Luger pistol and Webley Mark V revolver)

Inventory: Glasses, contact lens case with contacts, keys on a black neck strap key holder, brown sling bag, cloak, analog watch, phone, black earphones, notebook, ballpoint pen, pencil

{NEW} Companion: Kokushibou (potential)

Occupation/Roles: Teacher; Time traveler; [LOCKED]

{NEW} Abilities: Time travel, Universal Language Feature, Enhanced Healing, Weapon Summoning...[DATA TO BE RETRIEVED]

{NEW} Languages: English, Japanese, Swahili, Russian, Latin, Spanish, German; [LOCKED]

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

{NEW}ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Mary Pickford makes her screen debut at the age of 16(June 7); 1st US airplane sold commercially, by Glenn Curtiss for $5,000(Jun 16); 1st balloon honeymoon (Roger Burham & Eleanor Waring) (June 20)...more

{NEW} ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: You meet Kokushibou, the strongest Uppermoon only second to Kibutsuji Muzan himself(crucial)

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• Kokushibou plans to get stronger to beat the foreigner
• Her name is not mentioned in the chapter since this is Kokushibou's POV and he doesn't know it yet
• [Name] is embarrassed for offering tempura which was spoiled 
• It had only been three days since [Name] left the village (She's already done with this bs)
• [Name] was not even trying when fighting Kokushibou
• [Name] is not a massive simp for the Uppermoon
• Had Kokushibou not killed the two humans when [Name] appeared, she would have not decapitated him
• The demon will appear again for round two

SECRET SCENE

☆DigiDiary☆

》I met Kokushibou. He is hotter in real life. And when I say hot, I mean DROP DEAD HANDSOME! With a nice ass.

》I offered some food to him as a peace offering only for it to be spoiled. The embarrassment will haunt me for days.

》His voice omg-- 

》He killed two people by the time I got there so I had to get revenge for them.

》Speaking of the dead people, girl what were you thinking wearing that kimono? That's an embroidered target you placed on yourself. At least the demon slayer protected you with his life. (literally)

》He challenged me to fight. Like bro, I want to simp for you respectfully, not kill you pre-plot!

》I got hit and sent into the trees and it hurt like a bitch, for like three minutes anyway 

》I decapitated him and got hit again. I felt bad but got revenge for the two dead people though so a win is a win.

》I think I managed to befriend him. Can't wait to see his six eyed looking ass again.

MEME TIME

Kokushibou: *standing menacingly and ready to kill*

[Name]: 🎶Why can't we be friends? Why can't we be friends?🎶

♧

[Name] and Kokushibou staring at each other after she offers spoiled tempura like;

[Name]:👁👄👁

Kokushibou:   👁    👁

                      👁    👁

                      👁👄👁

♧

Hajime as Demon: *exists*

[Name]: You are the ugliest thing I have ever seen in my life

♧

Hajime: *loves Fuyuko the most*

Sayako: I'm about to do what's called a pro-gamer move *proceeds to have Masami*

♧

[Name]: *uses a tree branch as a weapon* MY GOALS ARE BEYOND YOUR UNDERSTANDING!

♧

When [Name] heard Kokushibou's voice: *ascension-sponge-bob*

♧

*in the afterlife*

Masami: So how did you die?

Hajime: The foreign girl hit me with a tree numerous times because I was ugly. 

Masami:

Masami: She's not wrong.

♧

Thank you so much for reading. I really enjoyed writing this chapter. Hope you enjoyed.

Chapter Text

Where Operation Recurrence is born

"Are you sure you checked that region? Maybe you missed something."

"For the last time, dad, I already checked that region. Three times if I may add."

Two men stood in a room, intentionally kept dimly lit by the younger one for a dramatic effect. The older male had protested a little but eventually gave up, knowing it was futile. In the corner of the room stood a notice board which was filled with too many papers and maps with string connecting from one point to another. At the centre, a black and white picture of a certain black female wearing a disguise was pinned. That picture had been taken decades before and was a valuable item to the democratic country.

At the very centre of the room lay two large table with an LCD reflective screen and digitizer, which was the main focus of the two men. Many holographic tabs were open, one particularly large one showing a very detailed geographical map. The technology, the older country thought, had gotten more advanced than before. Yet it failed to fulfil its current and most important task: finding her.

"I don't get it. Didn't she say anything while you talked?" The country, otherwise known as the United States of America asked the other who only sighed in frustration.

"If she said anything else, don't you think I would have mentioned it by now?" The trademark sarcasm only served to make him roll his eyes under his iconic sunglasses.

"Not like what you have mentioned is helping us anyway."

The remark made the older country grip his cane tightly. He knew he was right; the whole situation didn't make a lick of sense. One moment, he was planning to have a face-to-face talk with the female about his son. The next moment, he was searching for the presumably missing woman with said son who clearly was uncomfortable with his presence.

United Kingdom, or Great Britain, looked at the map again. His leg slightly bounced in its spot. Only those who knew him well knew it was an instinctive act to show trepidation. His black framed monocle glimmered, reflecting the light of the holographic screens.

It had been three weeks since ■■■■■■ vanished and no one had a clue on where she was. Of course, they couldn't just announce it to everyone without definitive proof. It would cause an international uproar among the countries, which was laughably ironic that a human like her held so much influence. So, the matter was kept under wraps with the help of America.

So far, only six countries were aware of her disappearance. Namely Britain, America, France, Germany, Japan and Kenya. The last country was the last place she was in since she lived there. Despite searching her house many times, Kenya reported no signs of foul play. The house was locked from inside and the tea she had planned to drink was in her mug, already spoiled by the time they opened the door.

He knew she would be pissed by her invasion of privacy, but what was he meant to do? He wanted to find her. It was totally because he wasn't concerned about her on a personal level. It was simply for international affairs, that's all.

He glanced at America who knew it was the complete opposite but he could care less. His son cared for her as well. That was the common ground that made them work together in America's secret room in his private residence. In a way, she did help bring him closer to America after all.

"What if she got kidnapped when she least expected it?" America pondered out loud as he leaned on his cluttered desk.

"Do you really think ■■■■■■ would willingly put herself in a dangerous situation?"

Silence filled the room as the American gave him a deadpan look.

"Let me correct myself. You think she would even let herself get kidnapped in her own home in the first place?"

"Not really, but what other explanation can we offer? Honestly, I have an idea on who would pull something like that."

Britain shook his head. "If you're thinking North Korea, I highly doubt he would go to such extremes and risk a breach in his nation's security."

"I wasn't meaning him." He said solemnly, the tone of his voice implying something the Englishman would rather forget tenfold. 

The atmosphere dropped drastically after that statement. "Don't you dare say what I think you're going to say. That is not even remotely possible; we saw them die."

Britain gritted his teeth, trying to forget the incident. To this day, he felt indescribable anger towards those so-called beings who thought they could control him, his family, the world and her. Were it not for the divine intervention...he didn't even want to think of how their universe would have turned out.

"Clearly we have no clue." The American sighed, his fingers rubbing through his white hair which had some streaks of blue and red. He wasn't that concerned knowing she could handle herself, but he was still concerned for her safety under these mysterious circumstances. Even his father, the level-headed one of the two, was worried sick. When he told Japan, he had to make him promise not to tell anyone. If anyone else from the East found out...If China found out...

"Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down~" The ringtone snapped the two men out of their thoughts. They both went to check their pockets when the song stopped. They check their screens when America lets out a sigh.

"Just Japan." Britain looked down on the table, his eagerness dying down.

Before America could call back, he looked at the Brit in confusion. "Wait. Why did you check your cell phone when the ringtone went off?" The country only sighed in slight annoyance as he remembered.

"■■■■■■ took my mobile phone and put that song as my ringtone. She didn't tell me the reason but she made me promise not to remove it. Now I see why she did so."

"No way. She suggested to me to do the same thing." America chuckled. "I guess it was an attempt of making us bond if we had the same ringtone. ■■■■■■ can be so cool."

Britain smiled at the female's thoughtful gesture. As much as she knew USA would never be close to him as before, she still made an effort to build a rapport between them. She was cool indeed, and much more.

He looked at the map on the screen again, doing a quick scan to check what they could have missed. His left metal prosthetic arm picked up a paper which held a record of her past known locations. It was a pain in the gluteus to keep track of a time traveler who could go to any country she desires. That is where America would come in, with his developed technology and spyware. The Englishman hoped they would find her soon.

"Why was Japan calling you?" America shrugged as he stood up straight, putting his father to shame with his height. A part of him wondered why all of his adoptive children were taller than him but he wasn't vain to be butt-hurt about his stature. All that mattered was the respect he had earned over the years as an empire and monarchy.

Putting his phone to his ear, America waited for Japan to pick up which was instant.

"AMERICA!!!"

He pulled away instantly as the female yelled in his ear. Britain's hold on the record had tightened instinctively as he glared at the phone.

"Youwon'tbelievewhathappenedwhenIwokeupandopenedtheinternetonlytoseethatoneofourfavouriteanimeshasdisappearedoutofthinairand--" 

"Whoa whoa whoa! Calm down Nekomi. First of all, why are you using your brother's phone?"

"Because I broke mine, but that doesn't matter!" America sweatdropped when he heard Japan in the background protesting for the return of his phone and his sister shutting him down. "Haven't you checked the news?" 

"The news? What news?"

"Japan's sister actually follows current affairs? That's shocking." Britain commented and the taller country ignored him.

"Oh, your dad is there? Hello, Mr. Britain." Nekomi greeted politely and he grunted in response. People tended to forget that she had one of the sharpest ears among all the countryhumans and he was embarrassingly no exception at that moment. 

"Ignore him. Now, tell me the news." America rubbed his temple, feeling awkward talking to his friend in his secret room where his adoptive father could hear his conversation. 

"Demon Slayer is gone!"

His eyebrow perked up at the mention of one of his favourite new generation animes. "Gone? Gone how?" He asked, feeling his father's blue eyes piercing into his back for giving an animated series more attention than the search for the missing ■■■■■■. Can't a guy take a break once in a while, he thought.

Nekomi, on the other side of the world, held the phone to her ear while scrolling through the Internet on her laptop. Japan, her older brother, had long given up trying to take his phone back and stood by, a slap mark on his cheek.

While he didn't watch anime as much as his sister, he was also puzzled by the sudden vanishing of the famed anime and manga series which gave his country more recognition and revenue.

"I know it's hard to believe but you can check for yourself. Demon Slayer has disappeared. Gone. Vanished into thin air. The manga has disappeared online, the streaming websites show that it doesn't exist and even the numerous content made about the show is gone!"

Confused, America moved to the table and opened a new tab. His father had a disappointed look on his face but he could care less.

To his surprise, the search showed zero results about the anime itself. "Shit, Nekomi, you are right. What do you think happened?" He asked, searching again using its Japanese title with the same results.

"I don't know! Even the numerous fanfics I wrote about the characters online are gone. Months of effort, wasted!" She whined and it took America every cell in his body to not end the call immediately. He did not need Britain to know of the fanfics, some of which he had read in his free time.

"Damn. Sorry about that. What has the creator said about this?"

"That's where it gets weird; he doesn't remember making the manga." 

"What?!" He couldn't help but shout. "What do you mean he doesn't remember his own creation?!" Little did he know, his father began to pay attention to the conversation.

"Again, I don't know! He had promised to make a spin-off series of the original manga three weeks ago and now, Demon Slayer is gone and the creator himself is clueless and behaving like an old senile man. No anime, no manga, no reaction videos or fan-games, no fanfics or fanart. NOTHING! The best I can do is make posts about it online but I can't even attach any pictures." Nekomi sounded really distraught, and rightfully so. Even some Japanese managed to break through as she ranted in English.

Britain thought to himself. 'Three weeks ago...that was around the same time ■■■■■■ went missing. Did she do something to cause this?'

"I think I'll call ■■■■■■. She will probably figure this out quickly."

America, Japan and even himself shouted a loud response. "No!"

Nekomi jumped in her seat, startled. "Um, why not?"

"She...uh..."

"Well, you see..."

"She's missing." Japan told her bluntly and she gasped. America heard that and got pissed. "What the hell, Japan?! That was confidential information!"

"Nekomi is my sister and ■■■■■■'s friend. I was going to tell her either way whether you liked it or not." His nonchalance could be heard through the phone and the stars and striped flag was livid. 

Britain took the phone from his grasp and placed it on the table. "Calm down, America. It won't hurt if one other person knows, especially one who is simply her friend." Said country only huffed and looked away, crossing his arms in irritation.

"Nekomi, I know you must be worried but right now we have to keep her disappearance a secret else people might take advantage and cause a commotion. But I do have a question. Well, two actually."

America glanced at his father in curiosity. If he was interested in this, then it must be something that caught his attention. "First of all, when did the announcement for this spin-off happen?"

"It was on a Wednesday, three weeks ago."

"OK, and did ■■■■■■ ever watch the animation?"

"Well, not really...but she did know about it well and was not interested in watching with us." Nekomi said, remembering how the brown-skinned lady told her cryptically that what she experienced once would never hit the same again.

'She definitely watched it.' Britain's gut feeling told him, and he would be damned if he ignored it.

He looked at the map, then the picture of the female and finally at his son. "I think the weird phenomenon with this cartoon--"

"Anime is not a cartoon!" Britain was unamused at being interrupted by the fuming Japanese woman from the phone but corrected himself to keep the peace.

"My apologies. This anime might be connected to ■■■■■■'s disappearance. Think about it. The announcement was made on Wednesday, and that was the last time I made contact with her. Then three weeks later, the anime also disappears as if it never existed. You see where I'm going with this?" 

There was silence for a moment, then Japan piped up. "You believe that ■■■■■■ going missing and the anime is connected somehow?"

"Yes. I don't know how or why, but we need to get more information about this phenomenon."

The oldest country of the four walked towards the noticeboard and held the picture pinned on it by the edge. His face held a certain longing and nostalgia as he observed her face for the umpteenth time. America nearly gagged at the scene.

Even decades later, his father never truly got over his affection for her when it was clear she didn't reciprocate those feelings like before. However, he thought about it and saw that the theory might be closer to the truth than they currently perceived.

"That might be true, but as you can see, there is nothing about the anime on the Internet. The only way one can prove its existence is through written forms of art, but in hardcopy. Nekomi, are the printed mangas still intact?"

"Thankfully, yes. It seems that only the digital information is gone. The printed manga, written fanfics, art, toys and cosplays are still around. My other worry is the fact Koyoharu Gotouge doesn't remember his creation." Nekomi sighed as she sat back in her chair, the phone on the table next to the laptop.

"So what now?"

The question from the female made them ponder in silence, the gears in their minds turning. Nekomi was concerned about the anime, but not as much as the sudden discovery of her friend being missing for three weeks. That explained why her brother seemed busier than usual and more tired. She couldn't blame him; he did care about her. He claims it's only as a friend but she knew otherwise. How ■■■■■■ got her brother's attention is still a mystery to the younger sibling.

"I have an idea." Said brother managed to get undivided attention just from his few words. "We all team up. Nekomi and I will deal with the whole anime thing and send out rumours of a hacking group that is targeting all Demon Slayer content while we contact the creator." His sister nodded, determined to solve this issue.

"You two will focus on the search for ■■■■■■ and after two weeks, we will meet up and share all that we know. Is that alright with you all?"

"Two questions. Who will be in charge and can we add other people?" The familiar American voice spoke out inquiring from the phone.

"We will discuss the leadership later on. As for adding members, you can add only those that are trustworthy and reliable. Speaking of trustworthy, does China know?" 

America's hand tightened into a fist at the Asian country being mentioned. "No. I made sure of it." Everyone could tell that he had some issues with China that involved the female but didn't bother to voice out their thoughts. 

"It is settled then. I will talk with France and Kenya about the new developments. America can talk with Germany." Britain walked to the chair that held his coat and put it on.

"Wait! What should we name the team?" Nekomi inquired curiously, seeing this as an adventure waiting to begin.

America pulled his tie loose, getting sick of the suit he wore and was itching for a good night's sleep. "I already had a name in mind."

"Well, what is it?"

"Operation Recurrence."

"We will stick with that. Now if you excuse me, I will take my leave. Enjoy your morning." With that, Britain left the room as America was winding up his conversation with the Japanese siblings. He was exhausted, but he wanted to find her as soon as possible. His son didn't know it, but he had a dream of her. Well, a nightmare if he could be honest.

He was in a forest and saw two figures holding swords. On his right was his beloved friend, sword vanishing in her hand and her left side bleeding. He knew she could handle it, but what worried him was the other figure on the opposite side. He couldn't see his face well, but could tell he was Japanese from the clothing. What sent a chill down his spine was the glowing dots on his face and the monstrous sword which had eyes and blood dripping from it. Her blood.

He had woken up sweating profusely after that awful dream. America had been startled as he saw his father jump in his chair in the room, where he had stubbornly slept on while using his technology to search for ■■■■■■. Britain refused to acknowledge it completely, but that did not quench the increasing concern for her safety.

'■■■■■■, I hope you are well wherever you are.'

◇●●●●◇

𝙼𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎...

"FUCK!" [Name] yelled as she leaned against a tree, holding her abdomen. "DAMN IT, EVE! WHY DID YOU HAVE TO EAT THAT APPLE?!"

The female suffered the pain of cramps for her periods. Due to the universal shift, she hadn't experienced hers in the past three and a half months. Now, she was yelling loudly in the night. It was so loud and raw that demons roaming the forest intentionally avoided her out of fear. 

"Damn...I really hope the countryhumans are doing better than me."

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Mary Pickford makes her screen debut at the age of 16(June 7); 1st US airplane sold commercially, by Glenn Curtiss for $5,000(Jun 16); 1st balloon honeymoon (Roger Burham & Eleanor Waring) (June 20)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ:You meet Kokushibou, the strongest Uppermoon only second to Kibutsuji Muzan himself...more

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• [Name] has a long history with Great Britain 
• Great Britain suffers from unrequited love syndrome
• America and Nekomi read and wrote many fanfics of anime, both general and 18+ rated, respectively
• In this universe, the creator of Demon Slayer is male. In reality, they are nonbinary but thought to be female.
• Britain does have a metal left arm, courtesy of America during his Independence Arc in the 1700's
• Britain did have a vision of the fight and will have more in the future
• Britain saw a glimpse of Kokushibou but doesn't know him since he doesn't watch anime
• Kenya was not colonized by Great Britain, like Ethiopia, but is good friends with him
• [Name] hates her periods since it affects her power usage

The history that you once knew is not the same in this universe. [Name]'s influence as a time traveler changed key events, such as Kenya's colonisation along with other countries. 

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where you make an acquaintance of a demon

"Luck is truly on my side today." The sarcastic statement left your mouth as you sensed a familiar presence behind you. You don't bother turning back to confirm, stabbing the demon under your foot one last time. It did not die but its regeneration has been slowed indefinitely.

You were tired. Very tired. Your periods ended thankfully so you were regaining back your strength. However, you had not gotten a single chance to relax since demons kept on breathing down your neck. Your sword allowed you to decapitate them and slow down their regeneration but you couldn't kill them yet. To you, there was an unspoken rule of using nichirin swords for the job. Even if you technically broke it by beheading Uppermoon One three weeks before. 

Speaking of the Uppermoon, he kept distance from you, warily observing your movements. After gathering your thoughts, you turned on your heel and faced him. His katana which he named Kyokokukamusari was already in his hand. Although his eyes held a mix of emotions, the most prominent ones being anger and fear, his face was stoic and expressionless.

"I found you." 

"So you did."

You made no move towards him and he looked like he was biding his time, waiting for the moment to strike. Then, he asked a question you half-expected. "Where did...you get...that sword?" You glanced down, as if you were seeing the weapon in your hand for the first time.

"Huh? This old thing? I got it from an old companion of mine. It is designed in the European style but is not exactly from there. Why do you ask?" You held the sword out horizontally, palming the blade with your hand.

"That sword...was strong enough...to behead me..." He said with a glare, remembering the unpleasant sensation. "Only such...strength can be...held by...a Hashira level...demon slayer." You frowned at the statement.

Hashiras. The strongest demon slayers in the entire Corps. No demon was spared when they were around and they were the pillars of the breathing styles they used. In the anime, there were nine of them. At the epilogue though, only one would remain. The strongest hashiras in history existed during the Sengoku Era, which was the Golden Age of the Demon Slayer Corps and it had been on a slow decline since.

Yoriichi, the most overpowered character in this universe, was currently deceased. His brother and ultimate weakness Michikatsu, currently stood before you as a demon with the alias Kokushibou.

Willing the sword to disappear, which slightly surprised the demon to see it happen in a slower pace, you placed your hands at akimbo. "Do I look like a demon slayer to you? That was just a lucky hit from me. Besides, it's not like I could kill you anyway." The uncertainty in your voice is hidden by your confidence. Though a question made its way in your mind; would you be able to kill demons using your blade? The day that would happen would be a milestone, and a tragedy for the unlucky demons.

"Not...a Hashira? Why...should I...believe you?" The look of doubt was easily noticeable in his six eyes. His grip on his sword did not relax in one bit. You must have spooked him so much that letting down his guard was out of the question.

"You don't have to, but I have said my truth. I am neither a demon slayer nor do I have any links to the organization. Heck, I don't even know how to do the breathing styles." His eyes narrowed in disbelief at that.

"You do not...have a...breathing style?" You shook your head to affirm your answer.

"I just swing and cut demons, but I can't kill them yet." You could tell from the way he flinched his current thought process. He must have been thinking how lucky he was that you couldn't kill demons, else he might have died the other day.

Shrugging, you took a step back and he tensed. "Relax. I'm not in the mood to fight you. So you can deal with this demon as you see fit." Waving, you start sauntering away when a sudden appearance of a familiar purple kimono on your right stopped you. Kokushibou moved in front of you, preventing your exit. 'Not this nonsense again,' you deadpanned in your head, 'I just want to simp, not fight.'

"Did you lose your hearing along with your head? I said I am not fighting you!" You didn't mean to be harsh but he was being so stubborn. To be fair, his willpower was what drew you in to like his character on screen but in real life, you had the urge to slap him. He angled his katana against your neck and you glared down at it with disdain.

"Show me." His six eyes focused on your face and you were struggling to focus on one pair of eyes. 

"Show you what?"

"That it was...only luck that...saved your life." Immediately, you knew what he wanted. He didn't come here to kill you —a major relief on your part— he simply wanted to scale your strength and see how far he had to go to defeat you. So in a way, you had already managed to earn the respect of the strongest demon in the Twelve Kizuki before the main plot began. That notion nearly put a smile on your face, but you knew that without your abilities you would have disconnected from life with bruises, severed arms and organ damage. 

Looking up at him, you let out a heavy sigh. "Fine. Let's get this over with."

Slapping the blade from your neck with the back of your hand, you summoned your sword for the fifth time that night and put some distance between the two of you. Leaning it on your shoulder, you faced him exasperated but mildly excited. A ghost of a determined grin made its way on his visage as he took a battle pose, sword held expertly with both hands.

"On three. One..." The demon inhaled deeply.

"Two..." Your eyes began to glow.

"Three!" You both kicked up dust and flying stones behind you as you dashed towards each other and sent simultaneous attacks.

𝚂𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

Kokushibou was breathing heavily from the amount of energy he spent in what he thought was a short time. It appeared he did not expect your level of stamina to be so high. He had put in more effort compared to your last encounter and you were still able to land considerable hits on him. He had intentionally left an opening to his neck twice but you directly avoided it by slicing his cheek and cutting off his left hand, which was healing slower than what he was used to.

At one point, he believed you were a demon but your scent proved otherwise. Though that didn't make him understand why you were not going for the kill when you clearly could in the blink of an eye. Fortunately for him, however, you were not as fast as before due to your menstrual period just ending recently which led to him landing three hits in vital points. They healed like usual, but you suffered a major loss in the end.

You were a few feet away from him, mourning the utter destruction of your clothes. This always happened whenever someone tried to fight you after your moment of weakness. Sure, you always found ways to come out victorious or at least unharmed but your clothes always suffered the brunt of it. Now, the clothes that were your only link to your wardrobe in the other universe were completely ruined. The hoodie was basically ripped into shreds, the shirt underneath it would be a nightmare to mend and the trousers could basically be ragged but not in the way one would like. Only the boots you wore were spared.

​​​​"My hoodie..." You scanned your clothes once again, comical tears streaming down your face. The demon watched your antics with a deadpan expression.

'Is she serious?' was probably the thought he had in his mind but you were too distraught to care. "My boots are fine so I guess I won't suffer walking barefooted. Either way, thanks for shredding my dignity. Now I really have to find new clothes."

As you lamented, the demon you had cut earlier had regenerated and noticed how you were distracted. Instead of using its brain and leaving you to Uppermoon One who was superior to it, the demon growled with glee, wanting to take you down. Taking the opportunity, it lunged for you but a swift slash of a sword put a stop to the reckless plan. The demon disintegrated as the six eyed demon stiffened at his action.

He had just saved you from his own kind. Why?

He shook his head only to see you sulking a couple of meters ahead. You were mad at him for ruining your clothes, ultimately trying to leave without a proper goodbye. Keyword: trying. In the blink of an eye, Kokushibou was right next to you. That move of his was starting to piss you off. Couldn't he let you leave in peace?!

"Why are...you leaving? We are...not done." 

"Do I look like I give a damn? The fight is over. Why did I even bother to humour you?"

Grumbling, you hastened your pace but obviously he kept up. He was quite...puzzled by your priorities. One minute you were cutting down demons mercilessly and the next, you were focused on menial things like clothes. (As if he wasn't pissed when his kimono sleeve was cut in Chapter 4) Not to mention you weren't interested in killing him despite being a powerful human.

You walked in silence, confused as to why he was following you but not minding it that much. The company was oddly comforting, even if it was from a Kizuki demon which was extremely risky. Eventually, you stopped in your tracks. "Why are you following me?"

To which he replied, "You are...interesting."

A tiny part of you jumped in jubilation at being acknowledged by an old fictional crush but the statement itself fell flat, having lost all meaning to you.

"I know. Many people have told me the same thing. What matters is what you do with that information."

Your eyes observed your surroundings. If you could time it right, you could run and lose the demon. Although you enjoyed the small comfort of not being alone for once, you couldn't get too comfy with the right hand man of the demon lord.

"I see...that you want...to leave." Damn it. There went your secret but not-so-secret plan.

"I wasn't planning to let you know where I live anyway." You shrugged and grinned back at him. "Take care, alright?" With that, you kicked yourself back in a run and disappeared in the forest. You told yourself that it was the last time you would meet, but deep down it was obvious that would not be the case.

◇●●●●◇

"I thought...you said...you weren't...a demon slayer." The six eyed demon glared at the black uniform you wore in distaste.

"This isn't mine. I just 'borrowed' it from an actual demon slayer...who I found on the ground...from the edge of a cliff with a broken neck." You sweatdropped at the 'Why am I not surprised?' look on his face. 

The uniform was slightly baggy on you but you could care less. Unfortunately, your trusty sling bag lacked the one thing you needed in a foreign land: money. You couldn't find a kimono or yukata you could wear even if you wanted to steal, eventually taking the uniform and made it your own until the day could find something better to wear. You made a point to bury and pray for the dead guy who looked to have died from fall damage.

"I wouldn't have to wear this if you didn't destroy my clothes like a piñata." You huffed, crossing your arms. He looked confused by the non-English word but didn't question it. "That was...because you...were too slow." You furrowed your eyebrows at his remark. His face held no expression, but a slight teasing glint was in his eyes.

"At least I didn't get decapitated by a foreigner who doesn't know any breathing techniques." You shot back, offended and somewhat amused. A small smile made its way on your face when you saw him twitch. Clearly, he was not over that and you noted to bring it up sometimes to spite him.

It had been two days since your last encounter. You were in a different location once again but he still found you pretty quickly. You were a little puzzled but once a sharp nail pointed to his hip which carried his weapon, you understood he was here to fight again. From your understanding of the characters, Akaza was the one who liked a good fight from a worthy opponent and Kokushibou enjoyed being superior over those he deemed lesser than him. He would commend one's fighting skills if they were exceptional though, just as he did with Muichiro, Gyomei and Salami. Oh sorry, Sanemi.

The man had encountered no serious, direct opposition apart from his brother who didn't even want to fight him. You would have thought he would attempt to kill you immediately or avoid you altogether and be back on track to find the lily for Michael-- I mean Muzan. Heck, you wouldn't have been surprised if he told Muzan about you and your odd quirks. Why was he sticking around?

Still, you were itching to fight him this time. Not only to partially humor him, but also to enhance your swordsmanship. Kokushibou as Michikatsu was one of the best swordsmen and was skilled enough to create his own breathing style. As much as you had experience with combat, even beating sword wielding countries like Japanese Empire, you doubted if you would be at par with him without using your abilities. To make things simple, you wanted to upgrade in swordsmanship.

"Anyways, you came to fight? Let's do it then, but this time, I want you to attack me with your breathing." He looked quite surprised at your request, but not as much as the realisation that he had subconsciously restrained himself from hurting you despite being a looming threat. Nevertheless, he complied and took a battle stance.

"Moon Breathing, Third Form: Loathsome Moon, Chains (月の呼吸  参ノ  厭忌月・銷り — Tsuki no kokyū, San no kata: Enkidzuki - Tsugari)."

Once again, you got mesmerized by his breathing style. The crescents made their way towards you and you easily dodged. The area you once stood in got destroyed as the storm of crescent blades turned the ground into a crater. You were in awe of the demon's power and slightly envied his moon breathing. "Beautiful..."

He didn't seem that surprised you managed to dodge but the fact you appreciated his breathing style gave him a sense of pride. You landed beside him and summoned your sword mid-swing, aiming for his arm but he blocked it. You hold eye contact with his middle pair of eyes (finally choosing one) and felt a smirk curl on your lips, adrenaline coursing through your veins.

You both pushed back and he prepared to use another form while you held a defensive pose. Needless to say, it was a fun night for you and the Uppermoon. Mostly you since he got his fine ass beat over and over again.

◇●●●●◇

"I'm tired."

You were lying on the ground, feeling exhausted after the intense sparring you just had. Since that day, Kokushibou made a point to appear every three nights in a week for a fight with you. While it did leave you both drained —with him on the losing side every time— you developed a bond which could not be explained in words. 

He would try to get stronger while fighting you, occasionally correcting the mistakes you made on your strategy and timing. In return, you would give him tips on the types of combos he could use with his breathing forms since he used seven of them on you. What impressed him was the fact you told him your sword was likely the same weight as his which served to prove your immense strength.

The aloof man neither treated you as a friend nor foe; a respectable opponent was the better definition. He gave credit where credit was due when it was necessary, but only focused on getting stronger to take you down after his humiliating defeat. You, on the other hand, respected him but did not make the mistake of trusting him. As long as he still served under Kibutsuji, Kokushibou was a no-go. Though it would be dishonest to consider yourselves mere strangers. It was like a silent...acquaintanceship that had begun to bloom between the two of you.

"Of...what?" His face was stoic as usual. He sat on his knees next to you after some coercion while you lay sprawled on the grass. This time you were located on top of a hill which was quiet and had a perfect view of the night sky which was visible in all of its glory. The sky was beautiful as always, but your mood was not that great.

"Of this life in general. Life where one has to follow rules and choose a side. Life where death takes those who deserve to live and those who deserve to die enjoy life. Life where you can only be safe if you learn how to use a weapon. Life where we cannot get along because of foolish reasons and pointless arguments. Life which makes death more appealing day by day because of the bleakness of the future and tragedy of the past."

He silently glanced down at your figure, pondering on your words. The demon didn't take you for the type to have such deep thoughts. Most of the time, you appeared distracted but he guessed it as being socially drained or uncomfortable around him. The latter did not appeal to him but no way would he admit that. As for your monologue, he could relate to a degree. He watched you with keen interest as your eyes clouded. It seemed you were more complex than he thought. Even a powerful individual like you was not immune to human emotions and concerns.

Chuckling bitterly, you gazed longingly at the stars. "Life can be such a bother, can't it?"

Your mind wandered to the past. You remembered the good times and bad, the friends you made and watched as they died, the countries you allied with and the ones you betrayed. You loved and lost many in your adventures. It was really unfair how you got more powerful but slowly began to lose connection with people, seeing them more as characters who could be manipulated than individuals with unique experiences.

Even the countryhumans were not spared. As much as you cared for them in the long run, you felt more disconnected as time went on and it didn't improve after your first and only true companion died for your sake. They gave you the power you needed to defeat them during the incident, but what good was that power when you ended up alone?

'I've been in this universe for barely a year and I already want to go back. But at the same time, I want to stay out of curiosity until the story plot ends. I don't want to get attached to anyone here, else I might make them a priority. If only you were still alive, then maybe...'

A weight on your shoulder pulled you back to the present. Turning your head, your eyes spot a pale hand lying stiffly on your shoulder. The Uppermoon was looking at the sky, but you felt the concern radiating from his form. Looking at him then back at the hand, your lips curled up into an appreciative smile.

'I guess even Kokushibou has some empathy left in him. Whether fake or not.' His eyes met yours from the side and he removed his hand swiftly.

"You're crying." You raised an eyebrow in confusion until you processed the tears streaming down your cheeks. Frowning, you wiped them away with the sleeve of the uniform.

"Oh. Sorry." You chuckled with a fake grin, cursing yourself for showing your vulnerable side to him even if it was for a brief moment. He didn't respond, still paying attention to the starry horizon.

Sitting up, your eyes gazed at the half-moon, taking in its tranquility. No words exchanged between the two of you. None were needed. For once, a demon and human could share a moment of silence without the hostility and violence that existed for centuries. If someone were to see you two star-gazing, they would think the world had gone mad. To you, there was a certain beauty to that madness.

After a while, you stood up abruptly which caught his attention. "I'm tired. You can stay here if you want. Take care, alright?" You turned on your heel and began to trudge down the hill.

"Oh," you smiled as you remembered his gesture, "and thank you for comforting me. It helped me a bit." He looked at your retreating figure, a relaxed gait with a little stumble from your descent down the hill.

Take care. You always told him that. At first, the demon thought you were indirectly calling him weak by telling him to take care of himself. After all, it was painfully obvious you outscaled him when it came to power, a hard pill to swallow for the century old demon. As time went on, however, he realised it was more of an endearment and friendly concern.

...friend. Did you...see him as a friend?

Had you turned back, you would have seen the faint smile on the demon's face at the possibility of forming a bond with someone else without any ties based on fear.

This continued on for many more days. You spent your afternoons in a village close to where you planned to stay temporarily, eating delicious food and interacting with curious people who wanted to know more about the outside world. Mostly the kids were the ones approaching you with such questions. Whenever you got the chance to be alone, you practised writing Japanese kanji. A nightmare it was to master them but it was worth it.

Then at night, you would change into the demon slayer uniform and waited for a certain demon with spiky long hair. If you encountered a demon during your wait, you would have some fun with them until he came and finished the job for you.

Thankfully, after you star-gazed together, you made sure to take a day off from your fights to go on that hill for the purpose of watching the sky. It was a suggestion of yours and you were surprised to see him agree with the idea. Hence your weekly meetings would take three consecutive nights –two for sparring and one for star gazing– and you would part before dawn. Your sleeping schedule was fucked a long time ago; three hours of sleep was enough for you.

But as all things go, nothing good lasted forever in this world.

◇●●●●◇

You were waiting for Kokushibou to arrive at the spot you agreed on. The moon was not visible as it was the new moon phase but its presence was still felt. You were particularly in a good mood that night as it was officially two months since you forged this odd relationship. You weren't as lonely as before and he seemed to loosen up a bit. The talking department needed to be worked on though.

Footsteps alerted you, making you look up from the boulder you were sitting on— yes, this was another location. When he finally became visible, you immediately knew something was off. Although his face was stoic, his eyes were conflicted and avoiding yours. You had a feeling Muzan was behind it, which meant it was a serious issue.

You really hoped Muzan didn't know about you.

"Hey there, six eyes. What's with that look on your face?" You lightly chuckled but he didn't look amused or annoyed by the nickname you called him. That made you frown. 'What the hell happened?' Thankfully, he saw the confused expression on your face and let out a heavy sigh.

"That man...has noted...how I have...slacked off from my mission. He was...rightfully annoyed." His voice was low. The reprimand must have been scathing if the expressionless yet handsome man looked troubled. Some information was missing from that statement but you knew it was none of your business.

'Damn you Muzan.' You thought grimly. However, his next sentence made your heart almost skip a beat.

"He has...discovered that...I have been...around you...and wants me...to stop."

You froze. So he already knew about you already?! You were screwed. Done. A pending customer of death. If you could be honest, dying didn't sound that bad, but not in this universe far from your own! You weren't even sure if your powers could fully work here like before.

"Relax." His voice snapped you out of your thoughts. "He doesn't know...how you look and...what you are...capable of. Just that...you are a human." At that, you let out a sigh of relief. You would live another day. Unfortunately. Thank goodness.

'Wait. How did he do that? Can't Muzan tap into his memory and see who had been hanging around his Uppermoon? How odd.'

"So? Does this mean you will listen to him and keep your distance from me?" Your expression was nonchalant, but your voice wavered a little. The one person you had a genuine connection with since your debut in the Demon Slayer universe and he was already leaving you. Just like that. Not surprising.

He did not reply, still avoiding eye contact which was a first for him. Taking that as his answer, you slid off the boulder and landed on your feet. You were disappointed to say the least, but you would adapt well without him. It wasn't the first time you were left alone, but it would be the first time where you actually felt lonely in that universe.

"Well then, I guess I'll be on my way. I hope you take care of yourself, Uppermoon One."

With a wave and heavy heart, you started to walk away. A small part of you hoped he was joking but he wasn't the type to do that. One step after another, the hope dissipated deeper in your heart. It would be fine anyway. Maybe he would forget this whole encounter and the plot would progress with minimal changes. Your main goal was to return to the Countryhumans so any form of attachment would be pointless especially if your return was likely linked to the end of the manga story. But until that happened, you had to suck it up as a lone ranger. Again.

Why couldn't you keep the good things in your life?

"I don't know!" You stopped mid-step, eyebrows raised in shock. Not once had you ever thought a day would come where Kokushibou, of all people, would yell. Well, not necessarily yelling, more like raising his voice. Though he was usually quiet most of the times and the times he did speak, his voice was low and slow. Hence your surprise by this uncharacteristic reaction from the demon. He sounded conflicted and as you turned to glance at him, so was his facial expression. Seeing your surprise, he calmed down instantly and spoke in his usual expressionless tone.

"I do not know. I...really enjoy...your company. Despite you being...a human and...stronger than me." His voice held no spite against you, which was a bigger surprise. The man who became a demon just to be the strongest, conceding to a civilian? The entire demon slayer Corps and Twelve Kizuki would be in an uproar. Honestly, a small part of you wished Muzan knew about you beating his strongest Uppermoon. You would have savoured his expression with a mocking grin.

"But if I...do not help...that man...to achieve his goal...I will lose...the strength he...gave me." He looked down at his right hand for a moment then clenched it, his golden eyes darkening. "I need to acquire...that flower...for the power...he promised me. I have to...get stronger...in order to...be the best." Ok, what nonsense was this handsome man spewing now?

Your hands clenched into fists at his words. On screen, you knew that Michikatsu only became a demon in order to be stronger than his brother and evade death. The only issue was if Muzan got the spider lily, he would become immortal and conquer the sun. Since the demon lord was insecure and wouldn't risk the possibility of his own demons overthrowing him when he reached 'perfection', he wouldn't hesitate to kill the Uppermoons. He wouldn't hesitate to kill Kokushibou.

"You fucking idiot." His head snapped up as you swore in English but you could care less. You had to make him see that being on Muzan's side would only lead to his death. Even if he found the flower, he would only be signing his death sentence.

"Do you really think staying with Muzan will make you stronger? No, you are only being used as a pawn. That flower will only serve to make him stronger and he will no longer need you."

He looked surprised by the sudden burst of emotion before narrowing his eyes. Of course, he had seen you cry weeks ago for no apparent reason but took you to be mainly nonchalant. You took a step closer to him while you continued your attempt to make him see the bigger picture.

"How do you have six eyes and you still can't see the truth?!" In another circumstance, you would have chuckled at the remark but you were focused on letting him know the reality of the situation. You ended up caring for him in the end too much to see him die like in the anime for a lie. And for that, you took a big risk in spoiling a major part of the lore.

"First of all, you are already strong on your own. You can become better on your own without depending on him like a battery." Left foot, right foot. "Moreover, that blue spider lily is the key to his main goal of conquering the sun. With his god complex, I doubt he would spare his subordinates. Including you." Step by step, you approached him until you were mere inches apart.

Desperation was in your voice as you stressed, "Please listen to me, Kokushibou." His eyes widened but you didn't concern yourself with that. "You can do whatever get stronger on your own, go rogue or use that flower on yourself now that you know its true purpose. All I ask of you is to not trust that man!"

He was silent, deathly silent. It slowly began to unnerve you since it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Then when he opened his mouth, the temperature dropped to an icy cold level.

"Why should...I trust you...when I...never told you...my name?"

'Scheiße,' you mentally cursed in German while taking a step back. In your effort to change his mind, you just made things worse and ultimately fucked up. Unexpectedly, you made a miscalculation and it was coming to bite you in the ass. Biting your tongue, you thought of a way to come back and find a way out. Unluckily for you, Kokushibou was intelligent in his own way and he was far from amused.

His hand moved intently to the handle of his katana and slowly unsheathed it, the hollow sound as it left its scabbard raising the tension. "Tell me...how you know...all of this." His tone was authoritative and gruff, an evidence of distrust. You could only purse your lips, insulting yourself for ruining the relationship you had built in such a short time.

Managing to compose yourself, you shook your head defiantly. "I can't tell you, even if I wanted you."

He scoffed in disdain, not believing you. However, he had not made any move to attack or compel an answer out of you forcefully, which was very out of character. "I thought...you viewed me...as a friend." His eyes held a lot of mixed emotions which you couldn't be bothered to decipher as you responded.

"A friend? You are not my friend." You crossed your arms. "I respect you, but that doesn't mean I trust you."

The tension got thicker as the air around you froze. His hand stopped in motion just as his katana was fully unsheathed. You didn't know the full effect your words had but even if you did, you wouldn't change a thing. His eyes glared at you with slight offense and...something else you deciphered as disbelief. Almost like he was hoping he misheard you. That did not stop you from continuing further.

"We might have known each other for two months but we don't know about each other. You don't truly know me, and I don't truly know you." That was partially true. You knew Kokushibou as a character in your past when you watched the anime, but not as a person with ambitions and goals that had been focused on screen to a certain limit since he wasn't seen as important until the Infinity Castle Arc with the final battles.

Kokushibou looked into your brown eyes, seeing the clouds and stars reflected on their shiny surface. He seemed to be contemplating something before silently sheathing his sword back and turning away, his bangs covering a part of his face. His growing hostility got watered down by the truth in your words. The only thing you did together was fight and stargaze but you never shared personal details about each other. It wasn't necessarily a requirement for friendship, but it would have been a start. The more he thought about it, the more he slowly began to see that the whole reason he even entertained being around was because of your abilities, not your individuality.

At his action, you took a few steps back as well. While it was fun while it lasted, you had to end things. With Muzan breathing down his neck and you causing a rift by being realistic about where your current relationship stood, it would be unwise to keep Kokushibou around. Heck, you couldn't tell him how you knew of the future war with the Demon Slayer Corps, the collapse of the Kizuki hierarchy he was so loyal to, and his tragic death while his boss was busy trying to run away like a coward.

'Guess this acquaintanceship was never meant to be,' you thought bitterly.

"If you want to go back to serving Muzan, I won't stop you. I just hope you will consider my words." Turning on your heel, you forced yourself to move. If you had looked back to see the conflicted expression on his face, you might have stayed longer. "I don't think we will meet after tonight. So please, take care of yourself and make the right choice." 

Your footsteps became more faint until the Uppermoon was left in dead silence. His hand was still poised on top of his katana handle. His free hand hang limply by his side. Kokushibou stood for a few moments before trudging in the opposite direction, the boulder you had been on minutes prior sitting at the centre where he and you just stood.. The demon's mind was in a turmoil, but there was one thing he regretted.

He still didn't know your name.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1909

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Tour de France: François Faber of Luxembourg becomes the first foreigner to win the cycling classic(August 1); World's 1st air race held in Rheims France. Glenn Curtiss (USA) wins(August 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kokushibou's loyalty has wavered. The stage is slowly being set for the plot to begin very soon.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• [Name] had a small problem with the lack of modern sanitary pads but she pulled through 
• [Name] did see Kokushibou as a friend, but lacked the balls to admit it
• Kokushibou found solace in [Name]
• Muzan thought Kokushibou was having an affair with a human because of her scent which was on his clothes
• Muzan probed Kokushibou's memory but he somehow resisted and hid anything to do with [Name]
• Muzan was pissed because he saw the victim with the blue spider lily kimono instead (Chapter Four) in his memories and scolded Kokushibou's loss on the probable lead on the flower
• For the first time, Kokushibou wants to disobey Muzan's orders 
• [Name] speaks with her native accent around people she sees as friends
• Kokushibou finds [Name]'s accent unique
• Kokushibou will return soon

I hope this chapter was OK, but what do you think about [Name] so far?

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you found it enjoyable as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where you get your first timeskip and speedrun a Final selection

The day was dull.

After your unpleasant split up with Kokushibou, you barely left the house you stayed in. It was abandoned when you found it and it was pretty hidden so you made it your temporary shelter. Though, you felt like you had to leave. You lost interest in going to the neighbouring village and needed a change of scenery.

Hence, one week after you parted with the Uppermoon, you packed your things. You had received a purple kimono which an old woman gave you after you helped her with carrying coal to her house. She was quite nice, but no one would compare to Fuyuko and Sayako. You were still unsettled by their deaths since they were the first people you interacted with in Demon Slayer. Regardless, you prayed that their family was at peace.

Your Japanese kanji writing had gotten significantly better but you would rather place your arm in boiling water than attempt to use a paintbrush to write. The first time you tried it after getting supplies from the village, you immediately gave up and returned the ink and brush. You were tempted to say it was worse than using a quill but at least the latter made you feel like a fancy poet. The brush made you feel like a failing artist.

'At least I will not get rejected by art schools in Austria.' You had joked to yourself. A popular but morbid joke among the countryhumans back in your universe. It helped you all to think of the originator in a joking and intentionally mocking manner. You were sure that if Germany could read your thoughts, he would have given you an exhausted look and say that the joke was getting old. Then you would have replied, "Unlike your dad."

Even though you were sure you managed to scare demons away from you and the abandoned house, you could faintly sense that familiar aura following you. Maybe not directly but just watching your every move. That wasn't new to you, but in this universe you weren't so sure. The only thing that pissed you off was that they probably saw you naked, an invasion of your privacy.

Pushing that aside, you stood outside at dawn and faced the house that gave you shelter for three months and a half. Its size reminded you of the house you owned in Kenya, one of eight around the world back in Countryhumans. The only thing that set it apart was the Japanese style and the feeling of loneliness. At least your real house never felt lonely.

Letting out a breath in the cold morning air, you turned on your heel to begin your journey. Your destination, Tokyo. It was autumn which meant that the air was getting colder and you would preferred not to experience the snow in the countryside. Even after years of time travelling, you could never get used to the snow. Sure you could withstand it longer that any normal person, but that didn't mean you wanted to stay in a cold environment unless necessary. Like the time you were in Russia, attempting to assassinate the Soviet Union.

(Yeah, you had done a lot of things. They could take an entire book to explain but the author is too lazy to start that one since it requires motivation, research and a bunch of random shit; the first one lacking to an extreme.)

Speaking of time travel, you had not experimented if you could do the same here. The only thing that was proof you still had the ability was the mark on your left wrist which showed the date, month and year. If you could manage to travel ahead, then you would be set. The only issue was deciding the location, since you weren't sure if the countries looked the exact same as it did back in your universe. You would find out soon. 

'So long as I don't send my black ass to 20th century America, I'm good.'

As for the rest of your powers, you chose to use them minimally. Not that you were scared of showing them to anyone; it was the question of why. Why were you in this dangerous universe in the first place? Was it because of your powers? The plot? Somebody's amusement? You couldn't tell, but it was a risk to reveal all of your abilities. Hence, you would become neutral once the plot began. No demons, no demon slayers, nothing. Neutrality couldn't be that hard, right?

'Besides', you thought as you trudged on the terrain, 'Switzerland has done it many times. I did it a few times myself. Why not do it again?' 

Unfortunately, you realised immediately you weren't as lucky as the Swiss when your wrist began to glow its light blue colour, sharper from the one that normally appeared in your eyes when you were in combat or using your abilities. You blinked and felt the familiar falling movement but you knew you were standing perfectly. You could only think of one thing when the motion stopped.

When your vision became clear, you found yourself in the outskirts of a brightly lit village. No...it was too large to be called a village. It was more of a town. Quickly, you rummaged through your sling bag and opened the guide app on your phone. To say you were surprised was an understatement.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1911

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Still Loading...

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Tomioka Giyuu, the future Water Hashira, is to go to the Final Selection with Sabito and Makomo

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

'Well shit,' you thought as you looked again at the year. 1911. It seemed you were taken to the future via timeskip. It was an involuntary action that occurred once in a while with your time travel ability. Let's say you were in America two years before the Independence War. If you didn't make an active effort to time travel within six months, you would automatically be taken to the year of the pending event. 

You were aware that it had been six months since you time traveled so you were generally not as shocked but it still surprised and excited you in a way. You weren't sure if the year was accurate to the manga events but you could care less at the moment. You had a choice. One that would change the plot forever.

Would you go to where Tomioka was and prevent the deaths of his friends, or would you let it happen and go to Tokyo as planned?

If you saved his friends, then Tanjiro would have a bigger problem in killing the Hand Demon. You doubted if he could even cut the boulder on his own without Sabito's help and Makomo's advice. If he could, you would not be surprised since he was the MC of the universe. Meaning in the logical sense  you had to be careful not to mess with the plot that much.

Though in all honesty, you just wanted to see what would happen if you saved them.

'Even if I wanted to go to Giyuu, I don't know where he is. Rather, I don't even know where I am.' You huffed as you look at the town. Japan really was beautiful, both during the day and night, and this town was no exception. Making sure you were really alone, you took a picture of the town but made sure to partially hide your phone because future technology in past times did not mix well if it ended up in malicious hands.

Though, something bothered you. Makomo canonically died before she even met Sabito according to the fandom wiki but he adopted her as a sister when they were ghosts. How comes she was alive at the same time as Sabito? Was the plot changed that drastically? You shook your head in denial, but your curiosity could not be quenched.

Sighing, you sauntered closer to the town and read the sign. 'Asakusa...this is where Tanjiro and Muzan met for the first time. I hope I don't run into him.' You bitterly remembered how he indirectly led to you and Kokushibou splitting up. Speaking of the demon, you wondered what he was up to. Did he move on already and forget you even existed? You wouldn't blame him if he did. To him, it was already two years since you parted while it was one week for you.

'Time travel is complicated.' You rubbed your wrist and walked around the district. 'But hey, I'm in the Tokyo prefecture already. That's one load off my back.'

In the city, you got another dose of reality. Everywhere you went people wore modern clothes appropriate for the 20th century. The West already had a major impact in Japan and you could see electric lights everywhere. Everyone here looked like they were in the middle or upper class society. As for you, your net worth was in the negatives. If you were in your last universe though, you would outshine everyone's wallets here.

You glanced at some people who were whispering about the plain kimono you wore. Or maybe they were just surprised to see a foreigner of different skin walking among them. Ignoring them, you entered what looked to be a hotel. You immediately left, however, after inquiring the price per night. Did they really think you were stupid not to notice their overcharged prices? Oh, the pain of being a 'tourist' in a foreign country!

After going to multiple places, you realised that you couldn't afford anything in the village. 'I'm too broke for this. I'll just leave.' Just as you turned on your heel, you bumped into someone. The bag which they were carrying fell to the ground and you wished you could die and escape the embarrassment. "Sorry about that. Let me help." You picked it up and as you looked up, you felt your heart almost skip a beat.

In front of you stood Lady Tamayo and Yushiro. They were the only demons, apart from Nezuko, that you put on a high pedestal for their actions in the original plot. The lady looked quite surprised but her eyes held no malice. Yushiro on the other hand looked like he wanted to rip your head off.

Still, you did not want to deal with the demons no matter how nice they could be and held out the bag, bowing in apology. "Please forgive me, miss. I am in a hurry and did not look where I was going." You tried not to look up to gauge her reaction but it appeared that she would be understanding. Her assistant on the other hand...

"How dare you lay your dirty hands on Tamayo-sama!" This actually prompted you to rise up from your bow in disbelief. 'Now why in the actual...the simp game was strong in this one,' you thought with a restrained chuckle.

"Please don't intimidate her, Yushiro. She has already explained herself and apologised." She turned to you. "It is alright, my dear. I understand you are in a hurry so I'll not keep you here." You smiled and nodded, gloating at Yushiro who was growling at you in the background. "Thank you, miss. Have a pleasant night." 

Bowing once more, you made your way out of the town, aware they were watching you leave with mild curiosity. You were unlucky to find a place to stay but at least you met Tamayo and Yushiro instead of that narcissist of a demon lord. Since you were full of energy, you trudged in the direction of the forest outside the town, wishing to meet the two of them again in the future.

◇●●●●◇

"I need to rest." Your voice croaked. You had been on the move for three days straight and the exhaustion was catching up to you. You had removed the contacts from your eyes after some irritation and put on your glasses. For once, you were glad to not have interactions with anyone. No demon, no demon slayer or civilian. Just you and your thoughts in Meiji Japan. Well, it would no longer be Meiji in a few months which meant the plot would begin soon.

To your relief, you finally reached the foot of a mountain and sat down with a groan. 'Ain't no way in hell I'm climbing that right now. I'll just sleep and wait.' Lying down on your back, exhausted and hungry, you closed your eyes and let the warm rays of the mid-morning caress your skin. 

A few moments later...

Footsteps approached your figure, alerting you to wake up but not move your body. You could sense there were three people but no effort was made in opening your eyes. The sun was still warm and you wanted to relax a bit more. Unfortunately for you, a shadow blocked your figure from the sun. If that person didn't move away in the next five seconds--

"Is that a demon? Their skin looks a bit darker than normal." A boy inquired curiously. It took every cell in your body to not open your eyes and confirm of the owner was who you thought it was.

"No, she smells like a human." Smells? What the hell? "She looks more like a foreigner to me." Another familiar male voice responded. Could it be them?

"Is she dead?" A young female voice asked. It also sounded so damn familiar!

"She's breathing so she seems fine. Could she be injured?" The first male voice inquired but immediately shut down his assumptions. "No...I smell no blood on her." What was their deal with smelling?! It sounded so creepy.

"There's no blood," the second boy confirmed, "and she is not unconscious." A hand shook your shoulder lightly. "Hey miss. Can you wake up?"

Frowning slightly, you slowly opened your eyes to give the illusion you were asleep the entire time and your suspicions got confirmed. 'Holy...it's actually them!' In front of you were the three people you were looking for. They each wore the iconic temari masks and blue, cloud-patterned samue-styled kimonos gifted to them by their trainer Urokodaki. 

Sabito, the peach-haired guy withdrew his hand. "See? She isn't dead. She was just asleep."

Makomo, the black haired girl hummed in slight surprise but her body language showed how glad to see you awake and not injured as they had thought.

Tomioka Giyuu stood slightly behind the two, suspicious but curious as to how a foreigner was at Mount Fujikasane, the location for their Final Selection. You wished he wasn't wearing his mask, finding him the most attractive of the trio. But you would hold back on simping since they were obviously younger and this was the pre-plot.

"Couldn't you have left me to sleep?" They don't respond, reasonably puzzled as you spoke in English. You cursed under your breath and changed back to Japanese. "Why did you disturb me when I was taking a nap?" 

Sabito scoffed under his mask and an irk mark appeared at the left side of your forehead. 'Boy you are very lucky you weren't my student. I would have shown you the African way of respecting your elders.' 

"Don't you know where you are? This is Mount Fujikasane and it is dangerous for civilians like you to be here. Especially foreigners." He scolded as you pushed yourself up to your feet. Though you were grateful; you could enter the Final Selection and save Makomo and Sabito so that Giyuu doesn't get his inferiority complex. 

"I am here for the demon event. Final Selection, right?" You forgot the word in Japanese but you didn't care to clarify as they appeared to understand. "The Final Selection, you mean." Makomo said and you nodded.

Giyuu removed his mask and pushed it to the side of his face, finally revealing his attractive face. 'Even in another universe, everyone here is more attractive than me.' An imaginary tear dropped down your face, making the poor guy sweatdrop in confusion. 'On the bright side, I can simp daily and they would never know about it. But how old are they anyway? Giyuu looks like a teenager.' 

"If that's the case, how come you don't have a sword? You aren't even in uniform." His voice was cold but not devoid of emotion as in the show. His friends were still alive so he had no reason to be like that. Though it was a nice pitch to it, it did not compare to Kokushibou's. That man's voice already set a high standard for you in this universe. Or you were just being a dirty simp.

Thankfully, you had an excuse prepared up your sleeve. "Oh, I do have a weapon. It is hidden in my kimono because it is pretty small and isn't like the ones you use. I was scared someone might steal it from me while I took a nap which was rudely interrupted." You glared point blank at Sabito when saying the last part.

Sabito grumbled under his breath at the direct jab. "Also, I do have the uniform but I chose to carry it in my bag and change when I arrived at the mountain." Your hand patted your bag and the suspicious Giyuu relaxed a little. That bag was currently the most precious thing in your life. If you lost it, you would commit a genocide.

Just kidding, really. Maybe.

"Why didn't you change at the place you came from?" Makomo asked, also removing her fox mask and you admired her blue eyes. Not as much as Giyuu's, but still alright. Her hair was also well-maintained. Though unlike Giyuu, she looked older than her canon appearance. 

All you did was shrug as you pushed back your [F/C] glasses up the bridge of your nose. "I perceived it would be faster to come here first. Plus, I didn't expect I would get company from a bunch of kids." Sabito's head snapped towards you and let out an offended sound.

"Kids?! We are teenagers, almost grown adults!" He uses his hand to point at each of his companions. "Giyuu-kun is currently fifteen, Makomo-chan is turning thirteen soon and I am turning sixteen." His hand then pointed at you. "If anything, you look like the kid here!"

Your eyebrow raised at his statement. 'I look young to them? I guess that is the effect of the time travel ability*. But hold on, their ages really are different. And Makomo shouldn't even be here. What the hell is all that about? Eh, tomorrow's problem for tomorrow me.' You figured you could lie about your age. Not that you remembered how old you actually were anyway ever since you began your adventures of time.

'Let me play around for a little bit,' you mused. "I am almost nineteen." You grinned at the look of surprise crossing their faces. "Which means you are all younger than me so I can treat you like my juniors."

Frustrated, he finally pulled off his mask and you took in his features. For the umpteenth time, you cursed the makers of the manga and anime. How dare they create such a good-looking character with such strength just to reveal he was dead all along? Sadists, all of them.

"Look at my face! I look like an adult already unlike you." He fired back and you closed your eyes, about to snap from the disrespect. 'If you only knew I was a high school teacher once. Your age means nothing to me.' A small smirk made its way on your face.

"Yet you don't behave like one."

Before he could explode, Giyuu cooled down the situation. "We should get going, Sabito-kun. We cannot be late for the Final Selection." He pulled back Sabito who looked like he wanted to kill you. From the brief time you knew him, he was the aggressive one of the group. Makomo shook her head at his behaviour and directed her attention to you.

"Your Japanese is very good. How long have you been in Japan?" If you could kiss Duolingo, you would. "I actually learnt it before coming here. It is an interesting language." You actually learnt it as part of your course in university to get better job opportunities but Duo played a huge part. That and you feared for your life from the digital green owl.

"I have been in Japan for two years. It's a long story but something...tragic happened and I chose to be a demon slayer." The thing about lying was that for it to be conceived as truth, you had to make it believable with the right expressions. So when you could sense the sympathy radiating from them, you knew you had succeeded.

'Demon slayer my foot. If only you saw me with Kokushibou the other day.'

You smiled at them, changing the subject. "I think Giyuu is right; we really should get going."

Your legs almost gave out in protest at the thought of walking again but you weren't planning on staying here for the whole week. Just enough time to subdue the Hand Demon for them to kill it. Yes, that's right. You were going to help this trio survive and indirectly help Tanjiro who would have to encounter the demon soon if it wasn't defeated.

'Killing two birds with one stone. Nice.'

Giyuu rose a brow in suspicion. "How did you know my name?"

"Your peach-haired friend mentioned it while he was ranting about looking like adults. Giyuu, Makomo and Sabito, right?" Makomo nodded and the future Water Hashira grew less suspicious once again. It didn't annoy you that he was the cautious one, rather it made things more exciting and kept you on your toes.

You began to trudge up the mountain and they trailed behind you. The more you looked at it, despite Makomo's weird appearance opposite of canon events, Giyuu looked happier with his friends. Makomo seemed more social and Sabito was his usual confident self like in the anime. It brought a smile to your face.

𝙼𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

The anime did not do justice to the beauty of the place. The wisteria petals were pretty nice and gave you a sense of peace and safety. You plucked some of the petals and placed them in your sling bag while you changed in private because why not. Either way, things looked pretty normal.

Standing in the uniform you had long claimed as yours in the waiting area with the trio, you observed the other demon slayers. They were about fifteen of them which was pretty impressive, but there was the question of whether they would survive the Final Selection. Numbers did not matter if all of them lacked the skills to survive against demons. You didn't understand why the requirement of getting a license to kill demons was literally killing demons but who were you to judge? I mean, driving school is the exact same thing. The only difference was the no possible dying and killing part.

The only thing that irked you was the invasive stares you got from the others. You felt like you were being examined and dissected by their ogling eyes. It didn't help that you wore your glasses, which made it more awkward for you. You were aware of your looks and looking out of place without a visible katana but something told you that was not their current focus.

"What are you all staring at?" Sabito glared at the rest who looked away in embarrassment, muttering among themselves. You nodded at him in acknowledgement. "Thank you." You whispered and he appeared flustered.

"No problem." He turned away from you and your focus shifted to the centre where you saw the Ubuyashiki twins. Well, two of the quintuplets.

'Honestly, how the hell can one tell that Kiriya is a boy when they look so similar?' Your eyes focused on the black-haired child who stood beside his sister, Kanata. You respected Kiriya for taking the reins as the leader of the Demon Slayer Corps after his father's death and to be the oldest living man in Japan once his family's curse was lifted. Don't believe me? Check the wiki.

They started their introduction and opened the Final Selection event. Their voices were creepily in sync but you found it adorable. The other demon slayers tensed when they bluntly mentioned that there were no wisteria petals beyond that point and demons lurked in the dark. You could only roll your eyes. If they were scared by a single statement, how would they handle the real thing?

After that, they allowed everyone to leave. "Well guys, its been fun. Stay safe out there." You waved at the trio and dashed into the forest, leaving the rest speechless at your supposed lack of hesitation to slay demons. Even the twins were somewhat surprised by your presence since they didn't know or expect you to be there.

You were not going for the demons. You wanted to find a good tree to climb and take a well-needed rest on for the rest of the day. Luckily, you found the perfect one and climbed it with ease. After propping yourself correctly on a branch, you completely passed out into the world of slumber.

◇●●●●◇

Yelling. That was the thing that woke you up from your slumber. Looking down from the tree branch you sat on, you saw a demon slayer getting chased by two demons. He was panicking and running instead of doing his job of slaying them. 'Really?' You frowned before crouching on the ranch, preparing to jump.

One of the demons managed to catch him by the neck and you took it as the cue to jump off the branch. Summoning your sword mid-air, you landed on the other demon's back while stabbing it through its skull. Pulling it out, you leaped and decapitated the other demon. 

They collapsed on the ground, trying to regenerate but failing as the process had been tremendously slowed. The demon slayer looked up at you from the ground in shock, sweat dripping down his forehead from fear.

"Hey you. You call yourself a demon slayer but run at the first sign of trouble? It would be a miracle if you survived at the end of the week." You berated him coldly. He had the skill to behead a demon and kill it unlike you yet you did a better job at subduing them. What a joke.

You kicked his fallen sword towards him, which startled the poor guy. "If you won't slay a demon, then try to survive for the sake of your life. Stay hidden and climb a tree or something." You advised him with a softer tone and he nodded shakily. Without another word, he ran away and got engulfed in the darkness. If he survived, you would be very surprised. But that was not your concern anymore.

You turned to face the demons who were still regenerating and cut them up with your sword into  chunks of flesh, taking your time as payback for rudely waking you up. After the small task of incapacitating them, you made your way deeper into the forest. Another forest since you joined Demon Slayer. 

"Always with the damn forests man..." You grumbled in German. You thought that the stereotype of it being an aggressive language was a lie. Until you learnt to speak it. Now it was your go-to language whenever you were annoyed or pissed. And since you hadn't eaten or slept well, it was safe to say you were irritable.

You encountered a couple more demons and took them down immediately. You were still upset that you couldn't kill but at least you wouldn't impact the storyline that much by shedding blood. If things went well, not in Japan anyway. The main goal in your mind at the moment was finding Sabito and his friends. They were pretty skilled and fast so it would be a hassle to catch up to them with all the demons blocking your way. The more you slayed demons, you realised, the longer they took to regenerate.

'So I have to adapt and come up with a fighting style that requires multiple slashes at once to kill, or at least that is what I think.' You skidded to a stop when you hear a voice cry out. It sounded like a certain peach-haired boy and he was in trouble. You hastily moved to the direction of the sound, leaping on tree branches to cover more ground.

Feet landing at an opening ahead, you came face to face with the scene of Sabito fighting the Hand Demon. He was clearly exhausted as he dodged those hands, cutting some off using a Water Breathing form. For a moment, you cringed. 'That is one ugly ass mother fucker.' His green skin, the number of hands and the cursed knowledge that some sick people shipped that spawn of hell with Makomo and Sabito back in your universe made you nauseous.

Though, you were yet to meet a demon uglier than Hajime. He was ugly as hell. Not even the ugly duckling would want to be compared to him; he was on another level. His own daughter looked better as a demon than he did. He wouldn't know since he did the classic dad move and dipped before she was born.

Ugliness aside, you looked behind the two to see Makomo bleeding from her right side of her face helping Giyuu stand. It looked like his back was injured, probably from being thrown at full force to a tree. His mask was broken and his companion's was chipped. As for Sabito, he was having trouble catching up and you could see his mask had cracked in half, a call back to the anime.

The demon managed to hit him critically with an arm that was out of his peripheral vision and the teenager was sent flying towards you. Out of instinct, you dodged out of the way and he hit the tree behind you. You cringed when you heard a bone snap and stepped towards him.

"Sabito. Can you get up?" He groaned in pain and glared at you in a mix of anger and concern.

"What are you doing here?! You need to get to safety. I can handle this." He forced himself to stand but immediately fell on his knees.

"Liar. You are too injured." You bent down to his level and helped him lean against the tree. The loud, mocking laughs of the demon caught your attention as it finally noticed another human within its territory.

"Oh~ It has been years since I saw a foreigner in this mountain." Its mammoth figure turned to you. As much as you were repulsed by its appearance, you noted how he had eleven arms instead of thirteen as seen in the anime. If you messed up right now, he would have fourteen of Urokodaki's students in his body count and Giyuu would never meet Tanjiro. Shit.

"Say, little foreigner~. Where do you come from?" The question seemed to get the attention of the rest which puzzled you. 'Guys, focus on your injuries first. Why do you wanna hear about me?'

Regardless, you chose to humour the demon. "I am from Africa." You couldn't name the country since it didn't really have a name until 1920 since it was a British Protectorate so that's something.

"Africa...is that a new country or something? Times have truly changed since I got trapped here by that damn Urokodaki." It growled in anger while it mentions the former Water Hashira in spite.

Did...did he think Africa was a country? You nearly smacked your head at your mistake. You had replied in a way it made Africa sound like a country, not a continent. Well, you made your bed so you had to lie on it.

"...yes." This was one of the rare times you were supportive of a person's illiteracy. Not only for the demon, but also the trio who had no idea about the current world geography.

"It doesn't matter anyway. You cannot defeat me with that odd weapon you carry around." Giyuu noticed the European sword in your hand and you could practically hear his thoughts go, 'That is not a small weapon! Where did you even hide that thing?' You could only shrug in response.

The demon pointed to its neck. "To kill a demon, you need a nichirin blade like theirs but even your pathetic friends have barely made a mark on me." It laughed giddily as if it had already won. Deadly sin number one in a fight: pride.

"What a wonderful moment! I will kill three of Urokodaki's brats and eat a foreigner as well. The last one I ate had lighter skin than yours but his meat was delicious!" Your eyebrow raised at that weird phrasing. 

'Pause. His what?' 

"So I can only imagine how you taste with that dark skin of yours~" Its numerous hands covered its face as it laughed giddily.

"So you have no problem killing kids, do you?" You asked, your patience wearing out.

"Huh? Of course I don't." It rumbled a carefree response. "I find them to be rather tasty compared to grown adults, but I'm willing to make an exception with you." 

That was all you needed to hear. You could handle the remarks about your skin and flesh, but a person– no, a monster who willingly hurt kids deserved no mercy in your eyes.

Sabito glared at the demon in disgust. "Miss, don't engage. That thing is too--" His words died in his throat when you dashed towards the demon and made a decisive horizontal swing which had a light blue shade. You landed behind the demon, gripping the handle tightly. There was a moment of silence before the body fell down in two halves.

Before it could even process what happened, you jumped and delivered a series of multiple swings. Each one was stronger than the other and if one could look closely through your glasses, one of your glowing light blue eyes was changing to red. By the time you were done, the demon was in pieces. Only the head and a part of the upper body remained and with one final swing, you decapitated the Hand Demon.

In your head, you heard some sort of unlocking sound. As if you had released yourself from some invisible restraints. 'That's odd. Was I not supposed to do that?'

When you calmed down, you realised that it was not regenerating quickly as you had expected. What really shocked you was it slowly began to disintegrate into ashes instead. 'Nevermind. I guess I was supposed to do that. But how did I...can I actually kill demons without a nichirin blade now?!'

The Hand Demon exclaimed in horror. "What the hell?! How did you do that?!" It's head fell onto the ground, glaring up at you with a mixture of hatred, disbelief and growing fear. "How could a brat like you manage to take me down without a nichirin sword or breathing style?!" You locked eyes with it and paused before replying with the most honest, confused face you could master.

"I don't know."

Before you could process what was happening, your vision blurred and you found yourself watching a boy walking with a similar looking older boy, probably a sibling. You knew it was what the demon looked like as a human and he seemed happy. Then in a few moments, he was on his knees in reverence to a pale-skinned man with red eyes and curly long hair. His clothes were traditional, appropriate for the Edo Period.

'Muzan...' You thought, pressing your lips into a flat line. You watched as the young boy got turned into a demon and later the scene fast-forwarded to him hunched on his knees over the older brother whom he killed brutally and feasted on.

'Am I seriously watching his backstory? Why am I even getting flashbacks of this?' The only answer was the fight scene of it with Urokodaki when he was the Water Hashira and how it got sealed in the mountain. In the vision, you couldn't see the demon but a scared little boy who was surrounded by darkness.

Out of sympathy, you approached him and crouched to his face level. The child looked at you in surprise, his dull eyes full of heartbreak and misery. "Are you good, kid?" Your voice had an echo-like effect, sounding like you were in a hollow, black void where only the two of you existed.

"I've killed innocent people, even kids like me." He bit his lip, trying not to cry. "I killed my brother and ate him! Will I...will I go to hell?" 

It sucked that the child was feeling remorseful, but you were not stupid to even attempt to sugarcoat the truth with kind words. "Yes. That is the price paid by those who kill innocent people." You confirmed.

"Then...will aniue forgive me?" His hands trembled. 

"Maybe. It all depends on him and you now. You must first learn to forgive yourself for all the things you did." In a way, you were also telling yourself the same thing as a form of encouragement. He was silent as he thought deeply to himself before nodding.

The boy held out a shaking hand towards you. "C-Can you please hold my hand, miss? I'm scared." Your heart melted and you immediately complied with a comforting smile. "Yes, I can. I'm right here kid." He looked at you with a broken smile filled with gratitude. "I pray that your soul finds peace and you reincarnate in a better life with your brother."

After the short prayer, you were violently brought back to reality to see the Hand Demon's eye shed a tear, as if a heavy load had been lifted from its heart. Then it disintegrated completely into dust, leaving no evidence of its existence.

You sighed in bittersweet contentment, having a feeling he would be at peace. Raising your head, the trio looked as if you had grown another head. "What the..." Sabito grunted as he painfully walked over to you, Makomo and Giyuu close behind him. Apart from a few broken bones and bruises, they were alive. And you had succeeded in your mission.

At this moment, you knew the plot had changed drastically. What would happen next was unknown, but you were eager to find out. With the deed done, you had to leave and figure out how the hell you managed to kill that demon and investigate more on who brought your ass to Demon Slayer.

"How did you do that...?" Makomo inquired, still in disbelief that you had easily killed the demon without a scratch on your body. 

"And without a nichirin katana?!" Sabito pushed.

"Or a breathing style?" Giyuu added, each question digging a deeper hole that would require a lot of asspulls to be able to explain all that in a sensible manner to the trio. That is, if you even cared.

Choosing not to give two fucks, you let your sword disappear in your hand and they took a step back at the sight. Despite wanting to see more of their shocked expressions, you had to leave. Turning on your heel, you spoke over your shoulder.

"I suggest you three focus on surviving until you get those injuries healed." You didn't want to face them. As much as you saved people, many ended up confusing you as some divine being worthy of praise and reverence. Others called you a monster which was also right in a sense. In that moment, you didn't want to find out how they saw you.

However, Giyuu called out to you as you began walking. "What is your name?" No, you couldn't tell him. You didn't want any more attention from the leader of the Demon Slayer Corps since he would know your involvement in the Final Selection when you weren't under a trainer.

Instead, you turned back and maintained eye contact with him specifically. "When we meet again, I promise I will tell you." His own eyes widened and he nodded with eagerness. His wounds throbbed in pain and he glanced momentarily at his similarly stunned friends. By the time his eyes looked back at the clearing, you were gone.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Mulan (Uniguide apologises, Uniguide meant Muzan).

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1911

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Second Moroccan Crisis(ongoing, crucial); Italo-Turkish War begins (September 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Tomioka Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo survive the Final Selection with your intervention

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• Aniue is a more formal but outdated way to say brother. Since the Hand Demon was from the Keiō Era during the Edo Period, it was fitting for him to use the term. 
• The Hand Demon reconciled with his brother and the latter chose to go to hell with him. They went together, holding hands.
• [Name] is actually very rich in the Countryhumans universe due to her time travelling adventures.
• Tamayo and Yushiro were interested in [Name] but think they will not meet her again.
• Yushiro found [Name] attractive but is too much of a simp for Tamayo to admit.
• [Name] can now kill demons if she has a purpose of killing them.
• The author really needs to write the prequel of this book since there is some lore behind [Name] and the Countryhumans 
• The other demon slayers stared at [Name] because of her different skin colour
• The trio believe they met an angel in the form of [Name]
• [Name] will be seeing flashbacks of characters involuntarily
• Giyuu and his friends will be waiting for [Name]'s return 
• You will see the true extent of [Name]'s power as time goes by

Boom! So the Hand Demon does receive some redemption after all. Even though you only killed one demon in the Final Selection, I'd say it was worth it.

*The time travel ability modifies [Name]'s face with an illusion that makes her look younger than she actually is. This plays a role in making her forget her real age and confuse others. A little spoiler, she is currently below 30 years old.

Remember to focus on the world events and secrets.

Thank you so much for reading. I am actually surprised people are reading this but I am super grateful. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where two more countries find out and a meeting takes place

Eighteen weeks. It had been four months and two weeks since ■■■■■■ had gone missing. The world was revolving as usual but things had changed.

For starters, the mysterious vanishing of Demon Slayer from the Internet. The creator of the animanga series had been interrogated but he was very insistent that he never created it. It was a really odd case. How could he remember everything in his life except for the one project that changed it in the first place? Regardless, the poor man faced a lot of backlash for something beyond his control. It got so bad that he was put under protection because of the death threats he received for supposedly deleting the manga. The studio that animated the manga was also put under fire, but no one could answer where it went or what the hell happened. Many people online expressed their pity for all the work that went into the show just for it to disappear.

Moreover, some people began to claim that some of the pages in their manga were blank as if it never happened. If asked what was on those pages, they claimed not to remember. Though this was dismissed as a publicity stunt since a huge number of the population still had their manga intact. The topic was very popular on the Internet, being among the top ten trending in all mainstream social media services.

Conspiracy theorists believed that the so-called hacker that claimed to have targeted the anime was all part of a government scheme. At least, that was the news Nekomi spread with her expert computer skills. A decent term she used to describe literal hacking. She was very bothered by the whole thing, directly feeding more into the crazy theories with the hope of one making sense. Yet, none of that compared to how she felt about her friend's disappearance. If she was there, maybe things would have been fixed once and for all.

Miles away into Europe, in a lonely office in Berlin, sat a tense country. He was preoccupied doing paperwork as usual, but from the number of beer bottles sprawled on his desk and floor, one could tell his mind was far from it. Strangers would presume he was a stressed worker trying to keep up with a schedule. Those closest to him would know it had to do with ■■■■■■ going missing.

Germany leaned back on his chair, clicking his mechanical pen to keep his nerves in check. His hair was unkempt because he kept running his hand through it every minute or two. His papers were more disorganised, which would have annoyed him as he took pride in maintaining order but like his mind, everything was in shambles. His clothes– a classic grey shirt and black trouser with a red tie– looked roughed up as if he got in a fight. Well, he did but it was more on the mental side.

If ■■■■■■ could have seen him right then, she would have scolded the country and forced him to sleep while she arranged his office. She had done that a couple of times when he was down in the dumps until he could manage himself pretty well without burdening the housemaid who used to come once every month.

'But she isn't here to do that now, is she?' He thought bitterly. Placing his pen down, he took a sip of the only beer bottle left with some content inside and got back to writing the report for European Union, who was being a bother. He was the leading country of the union, yet the organization saw himself higher that him. He couldn't complain; it was a silent punishment for ​his crimes. 

But was it really a punishment if the offender was already dead?

A knock sounded on the door. After no response, the door opened and there stood Berlin himself, his white cane in his hand. "Deutschland, you have some guests. May I call them in?"

Germany shook his head then remembered he couldn't see. "No. Tell them to come another time."

(They are speaking in German by the way)

When the city made no move of leaving the room, he sighed in frustration. "What now?" He was not in the mood to receive a lecture as if he was a child. No, he wasn't that weak and naïve child anymore. The country could handle it. Really.

"You can't keep pushing people away, you know. I'm aware you are not that socially active but ever since she went missing, you have been self-isolating yourself." Germany put his pen down and took another sip from his bottle, the least annoying thing in that room at that moment. "The only times you leave this room is when that secret group of yours meets to share your findings or when I force you to bathe."

The striped country let out an exhausted breath as he spoke. "I just have a lot of work to do, Berlin. As for ■■■■■■, I'm sure she will be found." He said with a calm façade. Deep down, he was worried sick. And he knew Berlin was as well due to their good relationship.

"Are you worried about her disappearance, or the person who might have taken her?" The question made the atmosphere in the room worsen. The country gripped the neck of the bottle tighter. Indeed, Berlin knew him very well and it seemed he wasn't the only one who thought of the possibility of him being involved.

When he got no reply, Berlin sighed as he walked in the room. His stick hit an empty beer bottle and he frowned. "Look, I know you're scared but...but your father has been dead for decades. Even if there was a slight chance he survived, there is no possible way he could regain his strength and take ■■■■■■."

"...you don't understand, Berlin. My fath-- That man was obsessed with her. Regardless of the influence those things had on him, those feelings were real. He may not have a way but he has a good reason to." Germany downed the rest of his drink as his mind drifted to the dark times. The time he thought his father loved him.

The blind country couldn't respond to that. When he had served the dictator, he was the first one aware of his twisted feelings for ■■■■■■. At first it was innocent, like how a child may look up to a role model. That changed drastically when he got into power after Weimar Republic's death. All he thought about was becoming the only European superpower through violence and to keep her by his side while he did so.

Honestly, the city was glad that he was able to witness him getting beat up by said female before he got blinded when Soviet Union paid an unwanted visit to the capital city of Deutschland. Even though he understood why the Russian did so, he was not very appreciative of losing his sight while the city itself was getting brutally massacred. At least it would be the last war he would ever see, hopefully.

It was sad that even when he was given a chance of redemption if he accepted to change his past, his mind was already lost. He abandoned all logic and feelings of true love for his family, his so-called allies and his people. Death was a mercy to the pitiful fascist.

Sighing, Berlin decided to change the topic to a lighter one in an effort to lift his mood. "So...I heard you were planning to ask the miss out on a date." The country got flustered and choked on his saliva. A small blush made its way onto his face and he cleared his throat.

"I don't know where you got that from but it's a lie!"

"Boy, I have been with you since your infancy. Do you really think you can lie to me?" His lips curled up in a smirk as he sensed the embarrassment radiating off him. It was times like these he wished he could see again, but then his other senses wouldn't be as enhanced. "I've noted how you behaved around her lately and it is adorable how shy you act when she visits." The blush darkened as the country looked anywhere apart from the city. How heartless he was, poking fun at his feelings.

"...was I really that obvious?" The bespectacled country asked softly, a bashful look on his face. The feeling in his heart grew as he thought of the lady fondly. He couldn't explain how it began or when but he knew that they first appeared on that day she kidnapped him from his workaholic prison also known as his office.

The female had taken him to an amusement park as a way to relax and have fun, which he did. While it wasn't the first time she pulled that stunt, it was certainly the moment he felt his heartbeat quicken when she did simple things like smiling and holding his hand. Only her touch could make him feel warm inside.

Unfortunately, reality hit him harder than his father in the 1940s when he remembered his crush was missing. Though, Berlin had managed to make him calm down and remember good memories of her. In a way, the old city was more of a father figure than his real dad ever was.

"Yeah, I like her. Though I have to put my feelings aside for now if I want to make progress in finding her." Germany stood as he stretched, his joints snapping back into place. 'That felt good.' A pleasant shiver went down his spine as the tension left his muscles and bones.

"Agreed. Finding the missing ■■■■■■ is not going to be an easy task." Berlin nodded, ready to leave the untidy room.

"What?!" A lighter, masculine and very familiar voice responded incredulously in English. The two Germans froze as they slowly turned to the direction of the voice. Standing at the doorway in all their glory stood Belgium and Poland, the former looking shocked while the latter appeared to have blanked out in bafflement. Germany could already feel another headache oncoming with this unexpected arrival.

"Did you just say ■■■■■■ is missing?!" Belgium asked again, this time in Belgian German.

Berlin chuckled dryly. "It seems I forgot how impatient these particular guests could be at times, Deutschland." The bespectacled sighed tiredly in response. "I guess you did, Berlin." This was going to be a long conversation which he was not eager to have.

Germany needed another drink.

◇●●●●◇

(Any other language will be in italics)

The living room was quiet as the three countries sat on the sofas drinking their beverages. Germany and Belgium were sipping on some tea while Poland drank coffee which were all prepared by Berlin. No matter how many times Germany protested, the city was dead set on going to the kitchen. Eventually, the country gave up and the blind man had his way.

Germany was not a fan of awkward silence but for once, it made him think clearly about the situation. He had made a mistake and let two of his friends find out about her disappearance, which would make America pissed but he could handle it. On the other hand, if he could convince them well. they might help him with the search since they knew her well. 

His eyes glanced at the winged red and white country sitting in an armchair who looked lost while drinking coffee. His expression showed sympathy for his friend since he knew her the most out of the three. The effect the information held on him for the past weeks would not be compared to how the Pole felt at that moment.

Belgium was also concerned about Poland but not as much as the impact of these news. ■■■■■■ was an important figure to the countries and indirectly maintained peace among them, including those who never got along. If others found out, it would be an issue. Yes, the female was known to vanish once in a while but it never exceeded two weeks without her checking up on someone or getting involved in something. If she was declared missing, then it was a true problem.

He was getting bothered with the silence so he placed his empty cup loudly on the table, getting their attention. "Germany, I think it would be best to explain everything to us now that we have calmed down." The black, yellow and red country looked at his similarly coloured friend who had a troubled expression. Poland still stared down at his lap but was listening keenly.

Sighing, the horizontally striped country explained every single detail from the beginning. How she was to meet Great Britain in a few hours after their phone call and just vanished without a trace. How her house in Kenya was intact when searched and the spoiled tea that was found untouched on the kitchen counter. How he was in a group called Operation Recurrence dedicated to find her, being led by Great Britain.

After listening to everything he had to say, there was a moment of silence to allow the information to sink in. Then, Belgium piped up with a question.

"How long has she been missing?"

"Two and a half months. Eighteen weeks to be precise."

"That long?! That is definitely unlike her."

Germany could only nod. Poland had yet to say anything so he continued. "We thought on the possibility of her time travelling to the past but she had promised not to do that again and risk changing events. It had taken a while to get us to this place, after all." 

Her time travel ability was known among many countries if not all of them. It was strenuous to convince some but after providing hard evidence of her adventures, it was settled. The incident played a role in the discovery and awakening of her power so to mention them was not unusual, but it was surreal.

To the humans, however, she was more of a legend. This was made sure by the countryhumans so as to prevent criminals, rebel anarchists and terrorist groups to get a hold of her. The suggestion was made by United Nations and she supported it, albeit half-heartedly.

"Was the tea laced?" 

The two countries faced Poland who stared at his lukewarm coffee.

"What?" Germany asked, confused.

"You said that there was tea she had left untouched. Was it laced with anything? Poison? Sedatives?" 

The question was dark, coming from the usually optimistic country. His cold tone sent chills down their spines.

"They didn't check it and just poured it in the sink to rid of the awful smell." Germany wished he could smack himself for overlooking that possibility. Had he known sooner, he would have ordered the tea and cup to be taken in as evidence.

"So...you lost the only leading evidence you had just because some people couldn't handle the smell for five minutes?" The bitterness in his voice could not be more clearer. Belgium felt uneasy and was about to speak when the country finally looked up. His face was hard and his eyes had a hint of hostility and anger towards something or someone.

"If that is the case, should we really be surprised why you haven't suspected whether she was kidnapped by one of us?"

While he was unsettled by the dark aura surrounding his friend, he understood Poland's concern. They didn't know if the tea was laced and it would have been a key piece of the investigation. As he thought about it more, only a few countries knew where her house was located. Even fewer could have access to it with her permission. The only problem was to locate who since the information on whoever knew ■■■■■■'s residence was confidential.

Because of Poland, the issue of kidnapping was now on the table, to the German's dismay. "Polska," he used the German name for his winged friend, "if what you say is true, then who could possibly attempt to do that?"

The mentioned country looked deep in thought but it seemed he already had a suspect. "Who are the oldest living countries who have the longest history with ■■■■■■ currently?"

"That would be the entire British family, China and..." Belgium paled as an unspoken name made its way into his mind. He didn't need to say it as the silence filled in the gap, making the atmosphere heavier with unease. Germany gritted his teeth and glared at the Pole. 

"No. I refuse to believe that bastard would dare to do that." He spat and the other shrugged.

"You know very well that he is capable of that. He may have gone into hiding like the paranoid coward he is but he still holds a ridiculous influence over his followers. Judging from his history with her, who's to say he wouldn't pay a visit?" Poland smiled mirthlessly as he placed the half empty cup on the table, coffee long forgotten and cold.

This was bad. Germany could only curse under his breath as he realises the true implication behind his words. He had spent so much in his mind worrying about his father somehow reviving and taking her when he forgot the other psycho who was still alive. The country who had brought despair and suffering across Eastern Europe and part of Asia after the war.

His phone rang in his pocket and he immediately picked up. Coincidentally, it was the man he wanted to call. "Germany, what's up? The online meeting started fifteen minutes ago." The American could be heard loud and clear by the other countries, who were now intrigued by the news of a meeting. Looking at his watch, he could see it was fifteen past three.

"America. We have some...problems on our hands."

◇●●●●◇

The video call was one of the most awkward ones in the history of video calls. Germany's camera showcased three countries instead of one, which was a pleasant surprise, and the other members of Operation Recurrence were all dressed...uniquely.

France was sipping on some wine in her new latest edition Chanel outfit, Kenya was in a dark green robe with a towel on her head, Britain was in his suit with his iconic top hat and monocle, America was wearing a black t-shirt with a coat hastily draped over his shoulders to look formal and the Japanese siblings were...wearing matching panda onesies.

Japan looked done with his life while his ever energetic sister smiled in innocent glee. "Konnichiwa everyone! Looks like we have more members. Hi Poland and Belgium." Her enthusiasm shone through the screen. Japan looked like he wanted to bury himself under a mountain as he nodded a greeting.

"This is quite a surprise. When did they join us?" France's heavily accented voice inquired, swirling the wine in her glass.

"They are just guests for today since someone couldn't keep a secret." America pointedly glared at the German who sighed in frustration. "It was a mistake. They overheard my conversation with Berlin and found out. There was nothing I could do."

"That explains why you are late." Britain interjected, adjusting his collar slightly. The striped country had the urge to roll his eyes but controlled himself.

"Well, it doesn't matter. We should get this meeting started. Before that, why is Kenya in a bathrobe?" Everyone's attention shifted to the mentioned country who sweatdropped at the sudden attention.

"I have a party in three hours and I need to look my best." She shrugged and the British country could only sigh as France asked about the dress and makeup, with Nekomi joining in with curiosity.

Poland and Belgium looked at each other, wondering if this is how all their meetings went. Britain looked like he was getting a migraine, Japan was questioning his life, the ladies were having a girl talk and America seemed amused. Glancing at their friend sitting in the middle, they could see his annoyed grimace. This went on for a few minutes until Germany had enough.

"Poland thinks ■■■■■■ was kidnapped by USSR."

A pregnant silence followed after his words. America's smile dropped, France nearly spilled her wine and the rest looked shocked. The most notable shift was Britain, whose expression darkened as he sat up straight. It was not surprising, considering the long feud he had with the country. Of course, there was the Cold War which involved his son but everyone in that call knew the feud was personal. 

Britain opened his mouth to speak but his son beat him to it. His expression was hidden by his sunglasses and his demeanor changed drastically to be serious, which meant that shit was getting real.

"I think we need a proper explanation."

Germany was about to continue but he got interrupted. "Sorry Germany, but not you. Poland?"

The mentioned country nearly jumped in the spot he stood in beside Germany. He was quite used to getting attention but he wasn't the best at talking to many people at once, especially his fellow countries. Nevertheless, he sucked in a deep breath and nodded to his friend. The bespectacled country stood and gave Poland his chair, allowing him to talk to the group.

He looked at the screen and could feel their eyes boring into him. He would have backed down but a random, comforting memory about the missing female made him relax. He cleared his throat and began to speak.

"Well, after Belgium and I found out about this whole thing, I asked Germany to explain everything and I realised you all made a terrible mistake when searching her house."

America frowned as he thought of the search done weeks ago. "I was told by the men sent that it was untouched and that there were no signs of foul play. The only way one could enter was by breaking in, which meant she must have teleported."

"What about the tea?"

Britain tapped his desk in an effort to calm himself. "The tea was spoilt by the time they broke in. We all know she wouldn't abandon her tea randomly for all those days, regardless of an emergency." He remembered her love for the beverage and a distant memory made him smile to himself.

"That is where you made a mistake. Germany told me the tea was poured into the sink because of the smell. What if her drink had been laced?" Poland watched as the realisation sank into their minds. A tiny sadistic side of him took pleasure in their horror but the more logical side could only sigh at their blatant error.

Nekomi was looking off screen at her brother, who looked pissed at the notion of possible kidnapping. "Even if that was the case Poland, why would you suspect USSR? You know he retired once Russia took over and no one has seen him since."

"Have you forgotten the kind of man he is, Japan?" America responded, gritting his teeth at the mere thought of his rival. "He oversaw the training of the best spies in his country and some of them are yet to be found, even being one himself. If anyone can kidnap someone without a trace, it's him."

"I think you are underestimating ■■■■■■, America." Belgium piped in behind Poland. "She is not just someone."

"Plus, those spies sent to kidnap her would have their bodies hit the ground faster than they could touch a single hair on her body." France added in agreement. The wine was still in her hand but it was long forgotten as the worry for her long time friend increased per second.

"Unless her tea was laced." Poland argued back. "USSR must have planned to take her and tracked her movements. He probably had the milk for the tea laced as she bought it and had his spies take her when unconscious."

"No offense Poland but we just said her house was locked from inside when the search happened. Meaning she must have left using her ability." America deadpanned. 

"Wait a minute, America." Kenya finally spoke after thinking. "There was something else we might have missed."

Germany could feel his headache get worse at the possibility of another oversight. "What is it now, Kenya?"

"When the men were sent to her house to investigate, everything was locked. What if her windows were open and the spies entered through them and took her while she was sedated? After all, those windows can be closed from outside if pushed hard enough." She explained, adjusting the loosening towel on her head.

"To be fair, we aren't sure if she had taken a sip of the beverage while preparing it." Japan thought, agreeing with the East African country. 

"I agree with onii-chan. Maybe the spies locked the house from inside, took ■■■■■■ and locked the windows from outside before they left." Nekomi interjected.

"Even so, this theory has one big flaw. Why would USSR kidnap her in the first place when she wants nothing to do with him?" America asked, the gears in his mind turning. 

Poland paused for a moment. While he was the one who came up with the theory, he had no idea why USSR would attempt to do that. If he even did that in the first place. If he could be brutally honest, everyone in the call had the potential to kidnap ■■■■■■ for their own benefit. But for the sake of global peace, she was left to roam freely.

'I just need my friend back.' He thought grimly.

"I know why."

America looked at the screen which showed his father. He had been silent the entire time after Poland theorized about the tea being laced and he could see he was bothered. Everyone else paid attention to the leader of the group.

Britain maintained a calm exterior, as he did in these kinds of situations. While he knew kidnapping was possible, the visions he had gotten a few weeks ago proved otherwise. Visions involving you and that...thing with the grotesque sword and purple clothes fighting. Based on that alone, he sensed that his beloved ■■■■■■ was in more trouble than he could fathom. Though, he kept the visions to himself.

The country could tell that things got more complicated and hence decided to act. "USSR might be trying to regain power and influence through ■■■■■■. After all, there are people globally who still support socialism and in this case, communism. With her abilities, he might try to take back control worldwide."

Germany flinched slightly at the thought. USSR taking back control? No, he couldn't let that happen. Not after what befell his younger brother, East Germany. "If that is the case, what about Russia? Would he allow his father to take back his power?"

"Whether he allows or not doesn't matter if USSR gets the public's support. Communism works best if the people agree after all." Poland smiled bitterly and the other countries could only sympathized silently with him. His country had suffered a major setback in the many years he was under the union's control.

"If that is the case, we cannot let that happen. I don't want another Russian Revolution while I'm still alive." France sipped on her wine. It would be ironic of USSR tried to start a revolution against his son like he did to his father many years ago.

"Then what about the whole Demon Slayer thing?" Nekomi inquired, puzzling Poland and Belgium. 

"What does that anime have to do with this?" Belgium wondered and Japan could only sigh. "Apparently, that anime vanished from the Internet around the same time ■■■■■■ disappeared. Since the creator himself doesn't remember making it, we thought she had something to do with it. Now, I am not so sure."

Everyone sat silently, thinking on how to proceed with this new information. Britain sat up and cleared his throat. "I have a plan, and it requires all of your cooperation." They nodded, ready for his instructions.

"America, Japan and Kenya will be in charge of the manual search for her. Make sure to keep it subtle." The three countries nodded in affirmation.

"Germany and France will work on keeping the situation under control and make sure no other countryhuman knows of her missing status. Even if it means lying about her whereabouts." The two looked a bit surprised at the pairing but nod.

Britain faced the last group who had found out of the secret in peculiar circumstances and gave them the task he deemed as less troublesome. "Nekomi, Poland and Belgium will look into the whole anime issue."

"So does that mean these two will join this operation?" Japan pointedly glanced at her new task partners. "Yes. That is, if they are willing to join us." Britain responded in form of an indirect question to the duo.

Belgium and Poland look at each other before nodding. "I will do my best to help in this search." Belgium firmly stated. "And to bring ■■■■■■ back home." Poland added with a determined glint in his eyes.

"Good. As for me, I plan to go to Russia and locate USSR." When that statement left his mouth, the countries went into a loud uproar. And by loud, it meant America.

"Hell no! That is way too risky." He refused, crossing his arms over his chest. France nodded in agreement. "I have to refuse as well, Britain. Why not just send some men to do the job instead?"

Britain could sense the worry from his family and the other countries but he couldn't just sit back and do nothing. "I will go under the guise of diplomatic talks and ask Russia the last known whereabouts of his father. If he asks why, I'll figure out a lie to convince him with."

"But--"

"I have already made my decision. I can handle this." He watched his son frown in disapproval as he backed down in surrender.

"Fine. I'm sure the great United Kingdom can handle himself as usual." The others watched in silence at the tension between father and son.

"If that is all, allow me to make my leave. The party I'm going to is in less than two hours." Kenya interjected, not willing to be bothered by foreign family affairs. After her statement, the others began to speak about attending to other things. Germany knew that the meeting was being wrapped up, to his relief. He needed to rest.

Britain dismissed the meeting and the countries left one by one until only himself, America and France remained.

"Britain, please reconsider. This is a risky and heavy burden you are placing on yourself." France revealed her worry to her former partner and could see that America was worried as well despite not showing it beneath his sunglasses.

"I understand your concern but I assure you both that it will be alright. You just have to trust me." He sighed as he loosened his collar slightly and looked at America. "I promise you, America. I will be alright."

The sunglasses wearing male let out a breath and looked at his camera. "You better keep that promise, else I'll tell the rest and you know how Canada will react." They all chuckle at the thought of the country attempting to rescue his adoptive father if he got hurt.

They talked briefly for a few moments before Britain ended the call for all of them. He turned off his monitor and stared blankly at his reflection on the black screen. His mechanical hand tapped his desk in an odd rhythm as his thoughts ran wild. It seemed the mission of finding ■■■■■■ got more complicated. He hoped that he wouldn't make another mistake like he did with the blasted tea.

Standing up, he left his office and made his way to his room. Of course, he couldn't go to Russia immediately because he had to check on his nation's political affairs before leaving. A parliamentary meeting was to be held in a few days and he didn't want to miss.

As he fixed his appearance, his mind only thought of two things. One, he believed that ■■■■■■ might be in trouble. Two, he hoped that USSR was not involved with that thing he saw in his visions.

'If he is involved in any way with her disappearance...' He clenched his fist, 'I might have to break my promise.'

mise.'

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1911

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Second Moroccan Crisis(ongoing, crucial); Italo-Turkish War (ongoing)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Tomioka Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo survive the Final Selection with your intervention and wonder where you went. They report back to Urokodaki Sakonji. Ubuyashiki Kiriya reports about the mysterious foreigner from the Final Selection to his father.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

• Cities and states in the Countryhumans universe have humanoid versions as well
• Berlin is not completely blind since his right eye has blurred vision 
• Berlin knows the house inside out hence can make his way around 
• Poland is not as innocent and kind as many mistake him to be
• Like Britain, USSR has a long history with [Name]
• The censorship is intentional
• America is secretly tracking down USSR
• USSR is not quite...alright
• Kenya had the time of her life in the party and shared videos with France

Finally done with this chapter. It's pretty funny to see the countryhumans jump to the kidnapping theory when [Name] literally got isekai'd in her nap. That will surely cause some drama later on.

This whole scenario takes place post-timeskip. The time difference is kinda confusing so to those who don't get it, one week in Countryhumans equals to one month in Demon Slayer.

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed because the next chapter is gonna be fun. 

Chapter Text

Where you shift to a New Era

Nightcore – Butterfly

"Where is he?" 

The question left your mouth for the umpteenth time as you leaned on a tree bark, a hand at your forehead as you scanned the surroundings. The sun had set and the sky was darkening, a few stars already visible to the naked eye. After a while longer, you simply gave up and allowed your tired hand to fall and rest at your side, the other holding firmly around the bark while the heels of your boots balanced on a sturdy branch.

"Man, I'm tired. I'll just continue searching tomorrow night." Muttering, you let your feet slip and did a free fall backwards from the conveniently tall tree you were using as a viewpoint along a hill. Halfway through the fall, you flipped so that your feet faced downwards and cushioned your landing on the dusty earth. Your hand moved up to remove the leaves in your hair and dusted off your light pink kimono that had been tucked in black pants —a nice gift you 'borrowed' from a random house.

Some considerable time had passed after the Final Selection and you had some positive developments for once in that damn universe. The one that held the most importance to you was more of your abilities were working albeit at a basic level. You resorted to use them often until it reached a point where they were effective enough to survive in Demon Slayer.

One such crucial ability was teleportation. You could use portals to go from one place to another to any part of the world. The distance did not matter but it could only be used sparingly as the farther you go, the more energy is spent. It also came in handy when in combat because you could be fighting on land then you throw your opponent through a portal and send them underwater or in an active volcano. Though that was seen as choosing the easy way out of a fight so you didn't use it as much. But that really depended on the situation.

In this case, the ability allowed you to travel faster around Japan. Contrary to popular belief and some theories, it wasn't necessarily a must to see the place you wanted to go in order to teleport there. If you had an up-to-date map of an area, you could point to a random location and imagine yourself to appear there. Then, you would mark a defining landmark in said location so that you teleporting there would be possible with a simple thought. For example the Statue of Liberty in New York, USA.

You had also managed to go to the major Tokyo districts at last and acknowledged the fast development of technology in the city. This was mostly due to foreign influence, especially European and American. You also noted the shift that was about to occur in the Japanese government and eras. Once again, you were grateful you didn't appear in the Sengoku Era. As much as you wanted to meet the legendary Yoriichi, it would have been a hassle to explain to Michikatsu/Kokushibou how you were still alive without aging once. Because again, you were a time traveler.

Speaking of the Uppermoon, you were busy searching for him. Why, because you were bored? Probably, but you had wanted to confirm if the plot had been completely altered by your brief acquaintanceship. This would determine your actions for the next few years. Yes, there was the whole killing the Hand Demon earlier than expected but that was nothing compared to unnerving and kind of befriending the original secondary antagonist of the anime/manga. If he had reverted back to the same demon before you met, then you would have to brace yourself and turn him to ashes.

Despite using teleportation to your best ability, even limiting demon encounters that only slowed you down, you still couldn't find his fine ass. It was as if he had spawned out of Japan. Granted, there was the whole Infinity Castle where he was probably chilling and already forgotten you. That made you wonder if demons were only located in Japan in this universe -only recognised as a folktale unless you encountered one yourself- or if Muzan had gone worldwide. That was the issue with different timelines of different universes; you couldn't know until you see it. Until you could manage to teleport out of Japan, you hoped that demons were exclusively Japan-bound.

'The blue spider lily is only found in Japan so it wouldn't make sense to target other countries. Also, Japan is an island so it would be strenuous to board ships and go to nearby countries like Russia. Hmm. Imagine if they went international and you hear demons are fighting in World War 1.' You chuckled at the ridiculousness of the thought. 

The search for Kokushibou had gone on across seven months. Technically, it was two months in total because you could now travel ahead of time at will. Because of that, you were now in the year 1912 in the month of July. Emperor Meiji would die in a few hours and the new era would begin, as well as the plot setting.

A small part of you felt the need to apologise to him for your harsh remark towards the demon but the logical part insisted that you were right. He wasn't necessarily a friend, but you had managed to make him not immediately attempt to murder you which was a big feat in your opinion. Either way, there was no way an encounter with a human barely lasting three months would be significant to the century old demon. He had seen to mush shit to be impressed by such, or so you believed.

Sighing, you decided to return to Tokyo. After an arduous search, you had found a place to stay. It wasn't expensive but it was above what you had in your wallet: zero. The lady who was in charge of the house was definitely shady but at that point, you were frustrated and in need of shelter. You promised to pay at the end of the month which was yesterday but you weren't worried. The town flocked with rich people. Surely no one would notice if some money went missing from their pockets, right?

Closing your eyes, you stepped backwards into a portal you summoned behind you and found yourself in an alleyway. It was refreshing to use your powers again after months of adapting to your 'transfer into another universe' situation, but you still had to be careful. You wouldn't want to be found and experimented on for your abilities. Especially not by the Japanese. Untucking the kimono from under the pants, you draped the edges over your legs so that your pants were hidden.

Letting out a breath, you strolled into the busy streets. You had thought that Asakusa was a beautiful district at night until you saw Chiyoda. It was like the sun still shone during the night from all the street lights and busy people. It would never compare to the future though with all the skyscrapers which made someone feel tiny while looking up at them.

There were no skyscrapers yet but you still felt inconsiderably small in the huge wave of individuals moving on with their daily lives. From single people to couples, from upper class to lower class, from civilians to politicians and less notable, from humans to demons. You were aware of the demons roaming the city in secluded areas. After all, you already killed some of them.

That was the second positive development you had. It seemed that killing the Hand Demon that was a defining factor in Tanjiro's development in the Final Selection broke down the invisible barrier which held you back from killing demons. Though you had to deliver a bunch of consecutive slashes before landing the killing blow, the slowed regeneration allowed you to kill much faster. You could approximate about thirty demons had fallen to your sword so far. The few you chose to spare got lucky with incapacitation and trauma.

Of course, you didn't kill for the sake of it. All demons who were killed had been threatening humans actively or in the act of eating corpses when you found them. That was all it took to give you a reason to kill them. You could only hope you had not attracted attention from the demon king. Both for your safety and his because you would rather risk ending the story than deal with a rebound Michael Jackson trying to end you.

You were still moving with the crowd of people in the streets when a sudden force at your side startled you back to reality. You stood firmly in place but extended an arm instinctively to catch the figure who had tripped on you. Just from one look, you immediately deduced it was a man in a vibrant and brightly coloured kimono meant for women. His kimono was embroidered skillfully and looked expensive which was a sign of privilege. Even though he dressed in a feminine way, he looked pretty attractive with his fair skin, black eyes which could stare into someone's soul and silky brown hair which faded into a dark green gradient. The hair was styled with ribbons in an adorable manner but you couldn't be fooled.

You had a fair share of interactions with cross dressers in your adventures but to find one so soon was pretty wild. Well, if you excluded Kiriya but that was besides the point. He glanced up at you with parted lips and flushed face probably from running. There was clear distress and panic in his black eyes and his figure was trembling in fear.

From the corner of your eye, you could see another man chase him. His attire showed he was of a higher status and his face had a pissed expression. However, the coloring on his cheeks and slight staggering was clear evidence of his drunkenness. 'Oh. It's one of these scenarios.' You scoffed to yourself in irritation.

In a swift move, you pulled the frightened guy behind you and blocked him from the view of the incoming drunk man. He stopped as soon as he processed your presence.

"Move out of the way, foreigner! My business is with the lovely lady behind you." His voice was slurred and you wished you could rip your nose out because of the stench from his mouth. The person behind you flinched and you could only glance over your shoulder in pity. Thankfully, the people passing by were minding their business but not without some glares for blocking the way.

"Why won't you leave this poor lady alone? She appears to be uncomfortable around you." You cringed at your words. What were you doing? Playing hero? You really wished to have left while you had the chance. Unfortunate how you succumbed easily to your human empathy.

Obviously, the man got offended by your presumed meddling in his affairs and went on a tangent on how he was a powerful person with influence and should not be questioned by anyone. He even went as far as threatening to have you arrested for not respecting him and to grab the crossdresser as his lover for the night. 

"With that brown skin of yours, you look as if you haven't bathed for months!"

Normally, you considered yourself conditionally patient when it came to insults about your complexion. You were a time traveler and some places you ended up in had massive cases of discrimination and racism -which is everywhere. That fact of history could not be changed so easily. However, this man somehow managed to piss you off with his attitude and clear disregard for people because of status. Plus he smelled so damn bad.

You don't recall what happened exactly but in seconds, his body was writhing in pain under your knee. Some bystanders watched in shock and a small crowd began to gather around you. The person you had protected was quite surprised by your strength but his eyes held admiration for you.

'Fucking idiot.' ​​​Cursing to yourself in Swedish, you managed to pinch his wallet while getting off of him. Grabbing the crossdresser's hand, you dashed in a different direction through the crowd before the authorities could be called. No way were you going to jail without paying rent! You felt his hand get sweaty but you ignored it as you moved swiftly across the city.

Letting go of him at last, you leaned against a wall while he bent down, panting heavily. You might have ran too fast for him to catch up so you watched him nonchalantly while resting in an alley. After a few minutes, he had regained his breath and closed his eyes while leaning on the wall next to you.

"Are you alright?" He jumped at your voice. Tilting his head up at you, he seemed surprised you were actively talking to him, possibly wondering if you knew his actual gender despite his dressing choices. Not that that affected you in any way so why should you focus on it?

"I...I am fine, thanks to you." He replied at last. Even his voice had a soft and feminine touch to it. Needless to say, you were interested in his backstory but as a stranger, you had no right to know. Chances were you would never see him again once you parted ways.

"I may not know what happened, but you need to be more careful when walking in this city. There are some characters who are quite bothersome and unless you stand your ground, you will be pushed around and used." You didn't understand why you were giving him advice but you rolled with it.

"You were lucky that you ran and evaded that situation. But what will happen when you have no one to help you like I did today?" His eyebrows furrowed, probably pondering over your words. You pushed yourself off the wall and patted his shoulder, which made him jump yet again. It was pretty cute how jumpy he was, if you could be honest.

A soft smile graced your lips as your grip on his shoulder tightened. "Be careful out here, sir." His black eyes widened in bafflement before you released him and turned to the street. Before you could leave the alley, he called out to you.

"What is your name, miss?!" 

"...[L/N]." You left without another word.

◇●●●●◇

'This food is delicious!' You fawned as the flavour melted on your tongue. Your lip trembled as you took another bite. You were outside a food stall which exclusively sold tempura and soba. Being the enthusiastic food lover you were, you ordered both and paid using the money you stole from the drunk guy. You made sure some remained to pay for your rent, which was quite a lot to your delight.

After the lip smacking delicacy, you decided to take a small stroll around the city before retiring to shelter. The nice stall owner bid you goodbye as you waved to them. 'Bless that man's soul,' you thought. Your eyes shone as you admired the beauty of the popular Tokyo city. At least, even with the bleak undertone of the story plot, the world still had its own kind of beauty attached to it.

A small part of you wished you could have travelled here with Fuyuko, Sayako and Aoi. Your mind started to wander. Where did your servant friend go after the disastrous fire which destroyed the Tanaka mansion? Was she safe? Did that Ichiro guy protect her like you told him to? Did she move on and get a job elsewhere? You couldn't know but you wished her the best after all the loss she suffered through.

You felt your glasses slip slightly and adjust them on the bridge of your nose. Since Tokyo was currently the most advanced city in Japan, you felt comfortable wearing your glasses in public after a long time. In your time travel mishaps, you were forced to stick with contacts at times because you would have attracted attention by wearing a strange device on your face. Especially in the ancient times before Christ (B.C).

The crescent moon reflected nicely on your glasses as you admired the clear sky along with the city's blinding lights. Distracted, you almost failed to notice a firm hand grasping your right arm. You froze in your tracks, your mind working on overdrive. Was it the guy you beat up? The crossdresser? Or maybe it was the food stall owner. Had you not paid the full amount? As you turned behind to look, however, your mind went blank.

There in all his glory, stood the one person you had been searching for the past few months. The same purple and black hexagonal patterned kimono. The long and spiky black and red hair kept in a ponytail with bangs which framed his perfect, pale face. The red markings on his face and neck which made him stand out. The major difference was that the iconic six eyes were absent and replaced by two pairs of eyes which had lavender irises and white sclera. His katana was also nowhere to be seen.

Everything faded into background noise. The passers-by, the vehicles, the city, the sky- nothing mattered as you looked into his eyes and he looked back through your glasses. His hand still grasped your arm firmly but you could care less. His eyes hid a lot of emotions like his expressionless face but his body language exposed his disbelief.

"I found you."

"...so you did."

The deja vu hit you in a flash. Many months had passed since your last encounter and yet the first words spoken between you were a repeat of those said that night he came for a rematch. Only this time, the context was very different. He appeared relieved and you were anxious for once. Ripping your arm out of his grip, you glared at him, hiding your elation with a frown. "I see you have changed considerably, Uppermoon One."

He didn't seem offended by your disdainful tone and responded instead, "I cannot say the same...for you...apart from those glasses."

Your eyebrow rose as you noticed that he spoke a bit more than his usual pausing after every two or three words. Offscreen character development at its finest.

"So what brings you in these parts of Japan? You fit in quite well with your disguise but I can tell you are still a demon." You wanted to be pissed at him but he looked so hot. Apart from the pale skin, he looked so similar to his former human self as Michikatsu. Yet this old bastard managed to find you before you could find him. You believed he was aware of your search the whole time and just chose to fuck around with you. 

His eyes narrowed before looking around uncomfortably. Confused, you finally paid attention to your surroundings. People were whispering as they focused on both of you, mostly on Kokushibou. Some women were giggling and blushing as they complimented his looks and others were mentioning you as a foreigner interacting with such a handsome man. 

'Seriously?' You almost smacked your head. In the span of one night, you had attracted attention in two different parts of the same city. Unbelievable.

Grabbing his hand, you dragged him behind you as you lead him away from the prying eyes. His cold skin and rough hand complimented your own rough yet warm one. Had you not been focused with getting him to a private area, you would have simped non-stop. Death could be welcomed at last now that you held hands with the Uppermoon without getting attacked.

◇●●●●◇

For the third time that night, you were in an alleyway. This one was quite narrow as it was between two close buildings. You were in a secluded part of the city which had reports of shady activity. Unlike the other two alleys, this one was eerily dark. One would have to squint to see properly and the demon took the advantage of that to change back to his demonic appearance. How you missed his six eyes and kanji inscriptions in his middle pair. Not that you would ever admit that.

"Now that's the Uppermoon I remember." You chuckled in amusement in an effort to ease the tension, which didn't work to your disappointment. "No? Ok then. Let's cut to the chase." Your expression soon became serious. "How did you find me?"

There was a long moment of silence as you waited for a response. He slightly shifted on his feet before speaking. "I was passing by...and I could smell your...scent." The corner of your lips curled down, unable to hide the cringe at how weird the words sounded.

"Was it really just my 'scent' or something more?"

He seemed unsurprised of your skepticism and chose to elaborate further.  "I was passing by... when I heard people...gossip of a foreign woman...with brown skin...assaulting a man...on the streets."

An exasperated sigh escaped your mouth. Of course people would talk, and that meant laying low before the city authorities got to you. "He was being a nuisance to a helpless individual. I had to step in, especially when he made a rude remark concerning my skin." You grumbled the last part in English, glaring at the sidewalk at the memory of the distasteful man.

His non-existent eyebrow raised, obviously not expecting that remark. Still, he could tell there was some deep reasoning behind your offense to the prejudiced man. "If that is...truly the case....he deserved it." Your eyes widened before you hummed in agreement. Crossing your arms, you got comfortable against the wall and glanced up to the sky which appeared narrow from the alley you were in.

"Anyway, what have you been up to since I left? Still looking for the blue spider lily for Muzan?" A bitter taste lingered on your tongue when mentioning the demon progenitor but you hid it with a chuckle. It would not surprise you if that was the reason he was in one of the most populated districts in Tokyo of all places. He was probably getting intel about it while keeping a disguise to blend in with humans. After all, Kokushibou was Uppermoon One and the most loyal of Muzan's subord--

"I cut off contact with...the Twelve Kizuki."

...pause. Huh?!

The demon watched as you almost got whiplash from the speed you turned your head to face him directly. "I'm sorry, could you repeat that? I don't think I heard you properly."

Kokushibou sighed in slight annoyance once he saw your reaction but repeated himself out of courtesy. The look of disbelief on your visage couldn't be more clearer. You looked down then up at his face and down again. The words that wished to be released died in your throat as your mind ran wild with thoughts.

Were it not for the topic of discussion, the man before you would have found your speechless behaviour to be slightly endearing. 

Pressing your hands together, you hold them next to your lips as you breathed in to calm down. "So let me try to understand. You, Uppermoon One, cut ties with your fellow demons and by default the demon lord." He nodded stiffly. "...and you are still alive." The last statement was more of a question. Why would Muzan allow Kokushibou to live after basically deserting his rank among the most powerful of his creations? 

"No one knows. He likely assumes that....I have been busy...killing humans and searching for...that flower. I am his...most trusted...partner after all." His expression was glum as he thought about it. It was no secret that he was one of the favourite ones of the progenitor because of his unwavering loyalty. Yet, here he was, straying away from all that. He himself couldn't believe it even though some time had passed since his decision.

Eyes narrowing in suspicion, you glared at him through your glasses. "Why would you do that though? He gives you the power you want. You made it clear you valued strength. Yet you leave it all behind?" It was an innocent question but the blank look he gave you made it seem like it was a foolish one instead.

"Are you that oblivious? I followed...your advice." He said as his hand ran through his hair. 

"Advice...?"

"Are you being...intentionally dense?" His deadpan expression caused you to feel embarrassed. "You told me...to make a choice...on what I saw best. After all you told me...about the true...purpose behind...the blue spider lily...I decided to have a...personal observation." Your curiosity piqued up, paying attention to what he had to say.

He sighed. "While I didn't trust you...I had my own suspicions and...I realised the man I was serving...only cared about himself. A Lowermoon made the...mistake of asking that man...why he needed the flower. Needless to say...he was quickly replaced. He does not want us...to know about his true intentions...with the spider lily...in fear of using it for...our own benefit."

His six eyes fixated on your figure as he continued. "I may not know...how you figured out...all that but...you were right. That man...never cared from the start. This power I got...the power he gave me...was just a means to an end." He paused for dramatic moment, letting his words sink in.

"If what you said is true...he wouldn't hesitate to kill anyone...who threatened his power. Including...the twelve Kizuki." 

"Including you." You added and he nodded in affirmation.

"So I chose to leave...and survive on my own. However, I wanted...to see you one more time...but you were nowhere to be found. I found an abandoned house...which had your faint scent. I figured out that...that was the place...you had stayed in...until you went away." 

Your eyes avoided his three pairs as you tried to think of an excuse. You couldn't tell him about your time travel ability. If anyone found out about that in this universe, you would be pressured from all corners, and you weren't about that life. Until you could return to your universe, you would try to blend in with the current times. You went with the second best option in your head.

"I am a foreigner in this country. Since I had nothing better to do, I decided to travel and see what Japan had to offer." Shrugging, you let a forced nonchalant expression cross your face as your eyes wandered around the alley. A silence engulfed both of you as you thought on what to say next. The faint cries of a cat reached your ears. Probably mating or in labour; it was hard to tell.

"I would have expected you to have cared more about the Kizuki's and warned them of Muzan's true intentions." It was a pointless question, but he answered it regardless.

"If I did...alert them...they would have confronted...that man. Then he would have found out...I was the source...of the conflict. Sooner or later...he would know you...told me the information...and hunted you down."

"Either that or the Kizuki's would not believe you without proof, which would put me at even more risk." The slight nod earned a heavy sigh from your chest. So Kokushibou was really serious that he abandoned them? At least he was not a fool to put his life on the line for someone who would kill him anyway. Though there was something that nagged you.

"I'm a bit puzzled why you would concern myself with my safety. You even said you were looking for me. Why?"

Kokushibou simply watched silently, thinking on how to say what he was on his mind ever since he left the Kizuki. You were bouncing your right leg while crossing your arms, anticipating his answer. Your lips were pursed, glasses resting on the bridge of your nose. The accessory somehow amplified the natural glimmer in your brown eyes. Or maybe it was just his many eyes adjusting to their dull surrounding in the grimy alley.

This was foolish. Surely you would not agree to it. You could handle yourself perfectly fine and had proven so many times. There was no place for him around you apart from being a burden. Yet...there was something that just drew him in. Whether it was your strength or your individuality, he could not tell.

Finally, the demon got the courage to speak. "I have been wanting...to ask you for...a favour." 

Your face did not change but your body language betrayed the rise in interest. Taking that as a sign to proceed, he spoke more confidently. 

"Let me be your companion."

"...."

"What."

Of all the things he said in that alleyway, that statement seemed like a lie among truths. You could believe that he drifted away from Muzan ten times over than the blatant lie of wishing to be your companion. Well, it sounded like a lie in your head. 'Has my presence really altered things that far? Or did he hit his head before entering Chiyoda?' You just couldn't get why him of all people wanted to stick so close to you. That would make things more complicated.

"I thought you didn't trust me." You frowned.

"I do not...not completely at least."

'Props for being honest I guess...' You peered at him, now focusing keenly on him and his expression while he continued talking.

"Being around you...made me feel different."

'Oh wow. Never heard that before.'

"Every time we interacted...I felt things I thought...I would never feel again."

'Buddy, is this a serious reason or a bad attempt of a confession?' 

"You are by far...the most intriguing human...I have ever met."

Standing straight with your arms still crossed lazily over your chest, you replied, "Consider me flattered, but I have no interest in taking a companion. Especially from a demon." The condescending edge of your voice as you said the last word was easily noticeable and he almost flinched. Since he wanted serious, you would give him serious.

"Listen here, Kokushibou." His eyes narrowed as you carefully uttered his name, still clueless on how you knew it beforehand. "I know you are not the type to joke and I have listened to all that you've said. But I have been doing quite well alone. While I am glad that you chose to distance yourself from the Kizuki, I cannot allow you to get involved with me beyond our former acquaintanceship." 

You had to be honest with yourself. Kokushibou had the best qualities to be your temporary partner for as long as you stayed in Demon Slayer. Him going rogue from Muzan's authority made the job easier, but it would only be a matter of time before his desertion got recognised. Him asking to be by your side was basically a gift on a silver platter.

That is, if you were totally naïve. He would give you protection from any obstacles and you would give him...what? Another attempt to make himself stronger as an opponent? The demon would not be benefitting much from the arrangement. Furthermore, he could also be lying as a way to lower your guard and kill you. As for you, you had knowledge that would endanger your life and that made you wary of trusting anyone in this universe. Including him.

Unless...

"You taught me...the power of making a choice. I am choosing to accompany you...because I want to feel alive."

"That is literally the bare minimum. Everyone has the power to make a choice. All we need is guts and blind faith that things will not go to shit."

"You renewed me...with the will...to do that." He had a ghost of a smirk playing on his lips when he saw you unable to counter back. "I have no reason...to trust you...but between you...and that man...you are by far the...lesser evil." The demon's face briefly relaxed with confidence. You on the other hand fought the urge to clench your fists. Lesser evil? With all the blood on your hands? All the guilt that stained your conscience? Biting your tongue, you chose to ignore it and focused on the current issue at hand.

"What would you even want to gain from this arrangement apart from getting stronger?"

He did not hesitate. "Company. I admit that I...missed your presence...these last two years. I cannot speak...for you on that, but I do...know that you desire...camaraderie. You are lonely...and so am I."

'He is right,' you thought grimly. You tried to convince yourself that you enjoyed being alone when in fact, it was the opposite. No man can claim to survive as an island; islands have animals living on them. As much as you missed your late companion, you knew they would want you to move on and start anew. And what better way to do so in a new universe with a different individual? He had potential to be a good partner, and your chances of survival would skyrocket.

But was a demon the best alternative?

Deciding to test him, you summoned your sword and pointed it at his neck. He froze in place as his hand instinctively went over to his hip, eyes widening once he remembered he hadn't pulled it out from his skin yet. A dry chuckle escaped your mouth. "You were wrong. I have changed since we last met. I can kill demons now. Granted, I can't do it in one swing, but your life is now in my hands. I can kill you if I want."

He stared down at your blade which was centimeters from his skin and trailed this gaze up your arm until he reached your face. His eyelids narrowed as if he had come to comprehend the situation. A mocking grin materialized, seeing the situation had tipped on your favour.

"You see? So you better— what the hell?!"

You exclaimed as he stepped closer to you, his hand grabbing your wrist and bringing it to his neck. The sharp blade lightly nicked his skin and a small stream of blood trailed down to his kimono collar. His posture was precise and firm, his middle pair holding an unblinking gaze into yours.

"Your grip on...your sword is lax and...the blue glow in...your eyes is absent...meaning you have no intention...of attacking me. If you had wanted...to kill me, you would...have done so...immediately after bringing me to...this alleyway instead of...talking. Am I wrong?" A hint of a smug grin on his face prompted you to roll your eyes. Smartass.

"That is quite the observation you have made." Willing your sword to disappear, you pulled your hand out of his grasp and he moved back to his side of the alley. "I am intrigued by your proposal, but what do you wish to gain and offer in return?"

"I wish to get stronger...without depending on that man...and I can provide...information and protection from...anyone who tries to harm you." A hot demon offering to be your bodyguard? What a lucky night.

"So you are willing to risk it all by giving me a chance to earn your trust?"

He confirmed with a firm nod. "The benefits of this arrangement...are worth the consequences...that may arise. All I ask...is for you to...give this a try."

Another moment of silence passed by, but this time it held some tension. Kokushibou looked determined to stick around you and it would be hard to refuse the stubborn man. You would benefit as well, especially with the Great War around the corner. A plan was formulating slowly in your mind. Was it risky? Yes. Would the plot be broken beyond repair? Yes. Did you care? Barely. The possible outcomes were what you were curious to see.

The choice was up to you. Do you accept Kokushibou to be your companion? Find out in the next episode of DragonBa– I'm joking.

A smile graced your lips as you decidedly grinned up at him. In that moment, he could only focus on you. The century old demon would never admit it, but you truly looked divine. Even in the darkness, your brown eyes managed to shine brightly. The tension in his heart seemed to melt the more he looked at you, and his mood lifted to as you made your decision.

"I might regret this later on, but I'm willing to see how far this will go. I will let you be my companion," your expression hardened, "but I must warn you. Once you join me, there will be no turning back."

"I am prepared to take...the risk."

You knew he wasn't, but you would let him have his moment in ignorant bliss until he found out what he got himself into.

Inhaling deeply, you began the procedure that had been shared with your previous companion, now as the contractor. "You have chosen to enter into a companionship with me. This agreement will last for as long as I see fit. We will be bound to each other and required to prioritize each other's safety. This bond can only be broken in two ways. Either by death of one or both parties involved or by unforgivable betrayal."

You extended your right hand out towards the demon. "Do you accept these terms Kokushibou?"

He extended his own, his rough palm grasping yours firmly. "I accept."

As he did so, a bright yellow ball of light appeared and hovered over their hands. The alley was illuminated to the point it was impossible to see any dark crevice. Kokushibou's eyes widened in awe, spellbound as translucent yellow chains snaked around his arm and yours, tying you two together. It was not the first time you had seen those chains so it did not surprise you anymore. However, there was a major difference in this case since a blue padlock appeared and hovered over the middle of the chains.

'What is that all about?' The thought remained unanswered and the dramatic light show ended. You were both plunged into the familiar darkness once more. The confused demon took his hand back and stared at it intensely. Question marks could practically be seen hovering over his head. His expression was quite funny and you failed to conceal a snicker. 

"Well my friend, you will have to get used to more of that from now on."

His eyes drifted to your figure as his hand still remained suspended in mid-air. "Thank you...for the clarification. I did not have...a single clue at all." His sarcasm only served to fuel the laughter threatening to burst out of you from the hilarious situation. Dropping his hand, he managed to compose himself rather quickly.

Clearing his throat, he brought up the last thing that had been bothering him for two years. "Do you remember when...we had that dispute...three years ago?"

You tried not to laugh at the absurd irony. To him, it was three years but to you? Roughly three to four months considering you skipped ahead of time twice via time travel.  "I remember it as if it was months ago. What about it?"

"Despite you knowing my name...I never got to...know yours. So..." He trailed off, all of his eyes diverted away. You silently gushed at his suddenly shy demeanor. As much as he was intimidating, he had this huge awkward softie vibe going on. That made you simp harder for him without shame.

"Wooow. It took you that long to ask for a proper introduction? You need to work on your social skills." He growled in annoyance after being called out on his awkwardness. "Alright alright, calm down. I will tell you." Placing a hand on your chest, you began your long overdue introduction.. "I go by many names. What one person calls me might and will differ from another person. To you, I can be addressed as [L/N] [F/N]. I prefer if you call me [Name] instead since we're companions now. What about you, Mr. Demon?"

"You already...know my name..."

"Just play along." You deadpanned while one of his eyes twitched. He was already regretting the arrangement if it meant getting teased constantly. 

"I am Kokushibou...technically still a member...of the Twelve Kizuki. My demon rank is...Uppermoon One," he slowly bowed down in greeting, "and I am pleased...to make your acquaintance...[Name]."

It was bad enough that his voice made you weak in the knees. Hearing your name from his mouth was enough to kill you and resurrect you at the same time. You were a sucker for men with deep voices after all. You replicated the gesture and straightened up after forcing a neutral facial expression. "The pleasure is all mine." Clearing your throat, you pushed yourself off the wall you had been leaning on and started to walk away. He simply stood there unmoving, wondering where you were going. 

"Are you not coming? I need to pay my rent before we move. I cannot stay in Tokyo for long now that you are here." You beckoned him to follow with a wave of the hand. In the blink of an eye, he was by your side. You turned to look up at him, unimpressed. "Ah, I forgot how much I hated when you do that." The smug glint in his eyes tempted you to smack his face off.

And so, the human and her demon companion walked under the clear sky. That handshake would be a turning point in both of their lives and all those involved in and out of the plot. Things would get more complicated and crazy, more characters would be introduced and the story would be told in a different way. With her participation.

'And I cannot wait to see it unfold.' You grin.

That same night, the Meiji era came to an end and the Taishō era in Japan was born.

[PROLOGUE END]

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1912

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Sun Yat-sen forms the Republic of China(January 1);Titanic undergoes sea trials under its own power(April 2);RMS Titanic sinks at 2:27 AM off Newfoundland as the band plays on, with the loss of between 1,490 and 1,635 people(April 15);The eruption of Novarupta in Alaska begins, the largest volcanic eruption of the 20th century(June 6);The Emperor Meiji dies, bringing the Meiji Era to an end after 44 years(July 30);Montenegro declares war on Turkey and the First Balkan War begins(October 8);The Treaty of Lausanne ends the Italo-Turkish War. Italy annexes Libya(October 18); Wilhelm II of Germany calls 'War Council'(December 8)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kokushibou has joined your side, abandoning Muzan and the Twelve Kizuki. Tomioka Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo wish to see you again. Ubuyashiki Kagaya is interested in you. Urokodaki Sakonji wishes to meet and thank you for saving his children.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

BONUS SCENE (Where Kokushibou quickly learns that [Name] is not spotless when it came to morals)

"There she is! That's the bitch who beat me up and stole my money!" A bruised hand pointed at you accusingly as you stood at the entrance of the house you were staying in, surprised by the 'warm' welcome.

You and your new companion who had changed to his human disguise (which was hiding his extra eyes) had walked into the scene of the annoying drunk man complaining about being attacked to the lady of the house. He was shouting for you to be called out since he tracked you down with his connections, as he claimed. A couple of men stood by, holding weapons in an intimidating manner.

'Of course. This lady is involved with gangsters. I should have found another house to stay in.' You sighed, annoyed by the turn of events.

"Well, what are you waiting for? If you apologise, I might let my men go easy on you." He grinned sadistically, prompting his men to laugh mockingly. From the corner of your eye, you heard Kokushibou lowly scoff in annoyance. He was disgruntled by the weak, foolish men who had the guts to threaten you.

"Sure. Let me first go get some things from my room." You smiled fakely before turning to address the demon. You whispered lowly some instructions and his eyes briefly widened in disbelief, a dark look gracing his face before nodding firmly. "My companion here will keep you company."

You nonchalantly walked through the nearby doors confidently and turned to a hallway that led to the rented room which had your belongings. Just as you turned the corner, a loud masculine scream pierced the air. Unfazed, you took your time, packing your things in your slingbag and changing into the baggy demon slayer outfit that had become your go-to because of its comfortability. The irony was not lost on you; a foreigner wearing the demon extermination uniform while having Uppermoon One as their companion, albeit temporarily. 

When you returned to the main entrance after the screaming died down, all the men were on the floor. Some were unconscious with missing limbs and others were wincing in pain from their severe yet tastefully not fatal wounds. You were sure the drunk guy who insulted you was dead though, if the decapitated head next to your foot was not enough evidence.

Kokushibou stood by the door, his fleshy katana covered in blood which he flicked off just as you came into view. He looked like he was expecting any other reaction apart from the apathetic expression on your face. Instead, you simply stepped over the decapitated head and made your way to the only unharmed individual.

The middle aged lady of the house was on her knees, her figure shaking in fear at the gruesome. Grabbing her hand, you plopped the stolen wallet in her hand. "That is for the rent, damages and your silence. Thank you for your hospitality." Your veiled threat did not go ignored, but she was too stunned to respond.

You made your way to the door as Kokushibou sheathed his weapon, still maintaining his human disguise. "Well? Do you still believe I'm the lesser evil?" You questioned with a slight head tilt, curious to hear his opinion on you after your unorthodox request to 'make an example'.

"I did have my suspicions...about your mindset." His voice was even, eyes flickering with recognition at the demon slayer uniform you wore. "It would be...dishonest to say I am...not more intrigued by you."

"So you're not concerned that I just asked you to attack humans like myself? Even killing one?"

"You did specify...to spare the woman despite...her illegal connections. That is...all I need to know...about your moral standing."

At that, your lips curled up into a small smile. "Clearly I made the right decision of accepting you."

As you sauntered away from the house with him, the lady watched helplessly. When she looked down and made eye contact with the head of her sponsor of her household, her eyes rolled backwards and she fainted.

Needless to say, the house was closed down by the end of the week.

○○○◇○○○

Meiji Secrets

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou really missed [Name] but will never admit it
• [Name] was overwhelmed by the world events, knowing how shit will go down
• Kokushibou is eager to experience new things with [Name]
• Kokushibou found [Name] pretty with her glasses
• Kokushibou intentionally sent the Lowermoon to ask Muzan about the spider lily, lying that he would not die. Spoilers, he died.
• Kokushibou silently admits that Muzan is a pompous prick
• Kokushibou was not walking around the streets with his katana out. He had absorbed it in his flesh since it's made out of his...flesh.
• The crossdresser will appear again soon
• Kokushibou limited his hunting for humans since 1910 and had to sleep for longer periods of time to regain strength, hence why [Name] could not find him
• Kokushibou eventually stopped eating humans because he was plagued with the vision of [Name] breathing down his neck every time he did so
• Kokushibou is going to find out real soon how morally grey [Name] is
• [Name] plans to participate in the Great War 

There we have it. Our first major arc is over, the world is on the brink of war, the story is close to begin but the plot has been altered. Oof.

To be honest, I never knew 1912 had so many things at once. The more you know...how does it go again? Eh, anyways.

Thank you all so much for reading this book. I hope you enjoyed it so far. I will make an update chapter before we move on with the story.

Chapter Text

Congratulations! You have completed the Prologue Arc. Your progress has been saved. Pat yourself on your shoulder. Go on...

Finished? Good.

Would you like a summary of what you have encountered so far?

               𝚈𝚎𝚜                             𝙽𝚘

              ࿈𝚈𝚎𝚜࿈                           𝙽𝚘

In mid-March, you wake up in Demon Slayer in 1909 after being mysteriously isekai'd in your nap. You encounter an ugly ass demon and smack him with a tree. He dies conveniently to the sun later.

From then to mid-May, you are hosted by two sisters who married the same man. You settle and befriend a servant called Aoi. The daughter of one of the sisters returns with a new demon upgrade and kills people, including her family. In retaliation, you commit arson which kills the demon and you bury the family.

The rest of May and the first weeks of June are spent wandering around for shelter which you manage to find. In the same month of June, you encounter Uppermoon One and fight him reluctantly. Unfortunately for him, you manage to beat his ass without trying and dip.

In the last week of June and first one of July, you suffer from menstrual periods. Your body finally adjusted to the shift in Demon Slayer and decided to be a bitch and give you pain.

Meanwhile in another universe, Operation Recurrence is formed after six countries discover you are missing. It turns out you are quite a big deal in Countryhumans. How enviable.

Between July and the first week of September, you meet Kokushibou again and forge a silent acquaintanceship built on sparring and stargazing. Muzan becomes a bastard as usual and tells your demon pal to stop seeing you. An argument ensues and you leave. For some reason, he doesn't want to let you go so easily in his mind and questions his authority.

🎶Do you remember, the 21st night of September? 🎶 Not really, because you had an involuntary timeskip one week after your fallout with the Uppermoon. It had been six months since your debut in the universe so you were sent ahead to 1911.

You meet Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo as they are going to the Final Selection and save them by killing the Hand Demon. With your new upgrade of being able to murder demons, you rain terror on any unfortunate demon that crosses your path.

Back in Countryhumans, two more countries find out you are missing and they suspect you got kidnapped by USSR. Britain decides to visit Russia to inquire about the whereabouts of his father.

Things get a little blurry as you look for your old acquaintance and you skip ahead of time two more times before landing in July,1912. On the day the Emperor Meiji is to die and bring the Meiji era to an end, you go back to Tokyo and save a crossdresser from a drunk pervert.

As the night goes on, the demon you had been looking for finds you first and it was a little awkward for both of you. He reveals how he has cut off contact with his fellow demons and requests to be your companion. You hesitate at first bit after he insists on wanting to feel the thrill of life again which he desired since he became a demon, you succumb to pressure and your own curiosity.

You form a bond with Kokushibou that can only be broken in the case of death or betrayal to your knowledge. With that, you begin a new adventure and you have company once again. That same night, Meiji Era shifts to Taishō Era following the Emperor's death.

CHARACTER PROFILE

Name: [L/N] [F/N]  or [Name]

Age: 24 (First Death); 27 (Last recorded)

Gender: Female

Height:175 cm

Weight: Around 70 kgs

Hair colour: [H/C]

{NEW} Hair length: Middle back

Eye colour: Dark Brown

Weapons: European-style Sword, 2 guns (Luger pistol and Webley Mark V revolver)

{NEW} Inventory: Glasses, contacts, keys on a black neck strap key holder, brown sling bag, cloak, watch, phone, earphones, notebook, pen, pencil, two spare kimonos (one for Kokushibou), two hakama pants, black boots

{NEW} Companion: Kokushibou

Occupation/Roles: Teacher; Time traveler; [LOCKED]

{NEW} Abilities: Time travel, Universal Language Feature, Enhanced Healing, Weapon Summoning, Teleportation, Electricity Manipulation...[DATA TO BE RETRIEVED]

Languages: English, Japanese, Swahili, Russian, Latin, Spanish, German; [LOCKED]

​FACTS ABOUT YOU

♡ You like swearing in different languages. So far, you know swear words in sixteen languages.

♡ You normally update your digital journal every full week.

♡ Your phone has not died because you can charge it by holding it for three minutes. You use it to write your journal, read and reread downloaded books, listen to music and take pictures.

♡ You are used to remarks about your skin because the first few times you learnt to time travel, you nearly died because of your colour. 

♡ You were only a teacher for three and a half years before you experienced your first death.

♡ You are quite attractive but you don't believe it when others tell you that, assuming they want something in return or are simply lying. If only you knew the number of simps you had and will soon get

♡ You have killed people before, but you don't enjoy it. In fact, you would rather be killed before killing others. Still you have accustomed yourself to get used to death.

♡ You are a virgin. Yes, you have made out with some people before but never have you gone to the extreme. You are saving that only for the one you will love and marry. If you ever get married.

♡ Your phone is the most precious thing in your life. Literally because it has secret documents from different countries and pictures which would cause international uproar if revealed. Not to mention the fanfics you read.

♡ You are proud of your height.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1912

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: The Emperor Meiji dies, bringing the Meiji Era to an end after 44 years; First Balkan War (ongoing, crucial);...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kokushibou has joined your side, abandoning Muzan and the Twelve Kizuki. Tomioka Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo wish to see you again. Ubuyashiki Kagaya is interested in you. Urokodaki Sakonji wishes to meet and thank you for saving his children.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

{NEW} ᴜɴɪᴄᴀꜱʜ: 635 

Unicash Explained

As an isekai'd time traveler, one would not expect you to be broke. So, this system works in a way that you earn money which you can convert to tangible cash.

1 Unicash = 10 World Currency

This means that regardless of the country, time period or currency, you will get 10 of that amount after conversion. Fore example 10 dollars, 10 yen, 10 Euros...you get it.

Here is how you earned your money:

➡Appearing in Demon Slayer »100 Unicash

➡Killing the Ugly Demon indirectly » 5 Unicash

➡Killing Masami the Demon with fire caused by your electricity manipulation » 10 Unicash

➡Surviving your encounter with Kokushibou » 20 Unicash 

➡Befriending Kokushibou » 30 Unicash

➡Involuntary Timeskip » –10 Unicash

➡Saving Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo » 45 Unicash

➡Killing the Hand Demon » 15 Unicash

➡Using ability to travel ahead of time x2 » 10 Unicash 

➡Making Kokushibou your companion » 60 Unicash

➡Killing demons x30 » 150 Unicash

➡Surviving the Meiji Era » 200 Unicash

Thank you all so much for...

Wait a minute. I almost forgot.

We haven't shown the memes.

MEME TIME 

Sabito: *disrespects [Name]*

[Name]: *summons a belt in one hand* Care to repeat that, boy?

Sabito: *DEMONIC SCREAMING*

♧

Sabito: *flies towards [Name] after being thrown*

[Name]: *dodges intentionally and lets him hit a tree and break a bone* Sorry. Are you okay?

Sabito: ...do I look okay?!

♧

[Name]: *messes up the plot beyond repair by existing*

[Name]: I don't want to mess the plot that badly.

♧

[Name]: *does something reckless*

Kokushibou: Curiosity killed the cat.

[Name]: And satisfaction brought it back with extra lives, bitch!

♧

Hajime(Ugly Demon): Will you stop making jokes about my appearance?!

[Name] & Author: No <3

♧

Operation Recurrence: Our friend must have been kidnapped by USSR!

USSR: *literally asleep*

♧

Berlin: I see how much your behaviour changes around ■■■■■■, Deutschland.

Germany: See what? You're blind!

Berlin: Yet I get laid more than you. 

♧

*After the meeting in Chapter Eight*

Nekomi: What if ■■■■■■ got isekai'd into Demon Slayer, onii-chan?

Japan: Silly Nekomi. You're watching too much anime. There is no way that could possibly happen.

[Name]: *terrorising demons on a normal basis*

♧

*Demons and humans being in conflict for centuries*

[Name]: Oh no....anyways. *makes a demon her companion*

​​​♧

Muzan: Kokushibou has been silent for a while. I'm sure he is busy looking for the blue spider lily and killing demon slayers, like the loyal demon he is.

Kokushibou: *talking to [Name]* Screw Muzan. Let me be your follower instead.

♧

[Name]: Since you are my companion, I will teach you how to read and write English properly.

Kokushibou: You will go easy on me, right?

[Name]: *grins evilly in African teacher*

Kokushibou: ...right?

♧

Hand Demon: Africa is a country.

[Name]: ...and I thought Americans were bad at Geography.

♧

Author's Note:

Thank you all so much for reading. As I write this, I have over 1100 hits and 400+ kudos. I am so happy that I got to finish at least eleven chapters and I hope to continue well.

I will be updating once in a while but it's not guaranteed since I have a life outside of social media. Regardless, I will keep in touch with you all.

If you have any questions, you can ask in the comment section below. Make sure to be respectful though.

Now, relax as we delve into more absurdity in this wild adventure. Love interests will be indicated once all major characters are introduced. 

The ages of the characters are changed because I chose to. The following characters are aged up: Tanjiro, Nezuko, Zenitsu, Inosuke, Kanao, Genya and Muichiro. The Ubuyashiki kids are still kids, but slightly aged up.

Have a nice time.

Chapter Text

Where you have a World Tour with Kokushibou and he learns to English

Sunset. The rays of the warm sun tinted the house a soft orange tinge as it prepared to rest for the night. The moon and stars would be visible in a few minutes. With the darkness the night offered, demons could roam the land freely and hunt for humans to feast on while causing mayhem.

Most of them were mindless and only existed to satisfy their hunger. Others were lucky to have a stand of sanity left and maintain self control. Few were even luckier to be among the Twelve Kizuki, the elite group of demons who were placed on a high pedestal by the demon lord Muzan Kibutsuji himself.

Their reputation was known among all demons and demon slayers alike, both feeling a sense of danger with a mere mention of their rank. From the weakest Lowermoon Six to the infamous Uppermoon One whose mere presence could send chills down anyone's spine. He was considered to be mysterious individual who proved numerous times his loyalty to the demon lord. Not many knew how he looked due to how reserved and quiet he was. Those who knew always had one thing to say when describing him: he was the second strongest demon to ever live.

However, this changed one day when he vanished from the face of the earth. Or rather, was not heard from for a while. It was not common to encounter Uppermoon demons, but this silence had puzzled them. The demons believed that he was simply occupied with his own thing like the other Kizuki demons were. Though some rumours had began to spread.

Had he died to a Hashira? Unlikely. Had the sun burnt him up? Also unlikely; he was neither foolish nor blind. Had he betrayed his superior and all demon kind? No way. Was he busy to find the blue spider lily? Or was he trying to find the headquarters of the pesky demon slayers? The latter questions were the most likely answers that even had the demon lord convinced. No one would dare presume that his right hand man had disappeared lest they earned his wrath.

The theories were reasonable to a degree, but they were far from the truth.  All apart from one. The demon in question was lying down on a futon in the living quarters of that small, wooden house which was basking in the warmth of the setting sun. 

Uppermoon One had gone rogue a long time ago, and no one knew it yet.

When Kokushibou requested to be [Name]'s companion, he knew that dedicating himself to follow a human like her would make him stronger and give him the unexplainable thrill he felt after centuries of mindless killing and servitude. With that, he hoped that one day he could overpower her at last.

If Kokushibou could be honest, he was a demon who held pride in his strength. The fact a human, much more a foreign woman, could defeat him with little to no effort made him taste bile in his throat. Despite wanting to feel the thrill, he wanted to know more about her abilities, especially her weaknesses.

Was anyone really surprised? Not really, and she knew it.

The first few weeks, the demon came to realise sooner that [Name] was always on guard. One time, he had approached her from behind while she was writing in her notebook using a pen that he presumed to be a Western design. For a tall demon like him, he had an uncanny sense to appear and disappear without being detected. The startled [Name] had gripped the pen in her fist and stabbed him in his abdomen.

To say she was apologetic was an understatement, even though he had barely reacted to the glaringly obvious pen sticking out of his torso. 'She never lets down her guard.' Kokushibou could respect her high sense of instinct and waved the incident aside. His curiosity would go unsatisfied about the contents of the notebook.

For someone who hesitated taking a demon for a companion, she was pretty determined to know him. [Name] was the talkative one between the two and had tried to make a conversation many times with him. Even with his silence and occasional but brief replies, she did not relent in her efforts. Rather it was like she understood how he found talking exhausting at times—majority if he could be frank.

Ironically, she was more secretive than he thought. During the days when he would be asleep to preserve energy he could have gotten from eating human flesh, she would leave without explanation on where she went or what she did. Not that he had the right to know, but as her companion and rival, Kokushibou was curious on what she was up to. All she would tell him was that she was going somewhere important. 

During the night, they would go out and spar together as 'training'. To no one's surprise, he would always get his ass kicked every time. Though he took it as a learning experience and forced himself to conceal his annoyance. Especially when she didn't appear to have tried at all with that bemused grin that was on her face after every round. Soon, the Uppermoon hoped, he would defeat her.

On other nights, they would go to the hill north of their shared house which was located in the outskirts of a small but rapidly populating village in the east. For what reason? To kill demons, of course. At first, Kokushibou was disgruntled that he would kill his own kind. After hearing her explanation that it would help him get stronger like he wanted, he was less hesitant.

As days went on, [Name] became more relaxed around him. Not as close as friends would, but there was a sense of respect and camaraderie between them. They both had their own space in the house they were sharing. Not overbearing but also not too distant. It was like their former acquaintanceship days were making a comeback, except a bit more genuine.

One thing that puzzled him the most about [Name] was her abilities. Unless humans had suddenly evolved, the demon knew that what she could do was impossible. Summoning a sword? Healing inflicted injuries? 

The demon knew she had more up her sleeve, but he didn't expect his life to turn completely upside down. This happened when she told him what she had been up to the past few weeks.

———

"Going to...other countries?" His monotone voice could not hide his curiosity as he stared at her figure sitting cross-legged on the floor, practicing her kanji.

"Yeah. Since you are my companion and you have been good these past weeks, I have decided to tell you what I have been doing." She shrugged, nonchalant as usual. His face was full of doubt but with her, he knew anything was possible.

"How about this? At 3 a.m., after we have our demon hunt, I will show you. Alright?"

———

That was what she had said, and he was patiently waiting for her return. The sun had set and darkness was setting in fast.

Staring at the window from the corner he laid in, he watched as the luminescent glow of the moon began to light up the room as minutes passed. In his distraction, he almost failed to hear the footsteps approaching the house. A shadow loomed under the door as it opened.

"I'm here. Let me drop this stuff first before we leave." The brown-skinned lady announced as she held a bundle under her armpits. She had spent considerable time getting supplies for their house. How it got abandoned in the first place still puzzled them since everything was in place, from furniture to clothes which were coincidentally their size. It was conveniently a house for two people, a man and woman.

Setting down the supplies, she went to her room for a few moments and emerged with her valuable bag. The demon raised his non-existent eyebrow when he noticed her peculiar change.

She was wearing the same outfit she wore on the day they first met. It was a pain to have them sewn, she had said, but her beloved hoodie and trousers were miraculously fixed as if they were brand new. Unconcerned, Kokushibou stood and followed her outside, with her closing the door.

The hunts were always fun. The demons would get cocky when seeing [Name] approach them defenseless only to shit their pants when they would get incapacitated or decapitated by her peculiar sword. The ones who would attempt escape only came face to face with Uppermoon One staring down at them like weaklings. 

Demons in that mountain began to be wary of the unusual duo who left ashes trailing behind them. They would hear stories of how the human brainwashed the demon to do her bidding. Others speculated that they were forbidden lovers. Either way, the only truth they were all aware of was that they left no survivors in their wake.

A few minutes before three a.m., the duo arrived at a high place. Blood stained their blades but their clothes were almost spotless, just as [Name] wanted. Since they lived near a mountain, it was easy to find. Kokushibou was silent as he observed her stand at the edge of the cliff. Though, an irritable part within him felt wary to see her that close to the edge.

Nodding to herself after her silent assessment, she turned to face him. "Hey, have you ever been to another country in your life?"

He appeared to think before shaking his head slightly. "No...but I've had a fair share of...interactions with foreigners. Some better...than others." 

A mischievous smile appeared on her face. "Well you are about to be." Extending a foot forward, she let her body fall backwards over the cliff. 

Startled, Kokushibou made his way to the cliff only to see nothing. He could catch a whiff of her unique scent, but he couldn't trace it. It was as if he was hallucinating. Then, he felt them. The hands on his back shoved him off the cliff's edge. Twisting his torso and looking up, he saw her with an amused smile on her face. 

"What are you--" Before he could finish speaking, he felt his surroundings shift and a warmth tingle spread around his body. It was comforting against his skin and he would have relaxed were it not for the situation. He was falling at a high speed.

Below him stood structures and buildings which did not look familiar to him at all. Yellow eyes widened in bafflement, his hands gripped his katana tightly in its scabbard as he braced himself for impact. To Kokushibou's surprise, arms wrapped around his body and he could only look at the culprit who obviously enjoyed his confusion and slight fear.

"Hold on."

They were falling upside down and [Name]'s hands held on to him tightly. He was not used to sudden physical contact and wanted to push her away, but his eyes flickered up as his mind tried to process the scenery below them. It was unlike anything he had ever seen.

The first thing which stood out was the change in the sky. The sun had just set and the sky was darkening. There were many clouds which blocked the stars from view. In Japan, the moon shone its light without a care in the clear, starry sky. Unlike his native land, the temperature here was more chilly and the humidity was high. Where was he?

[Name] used another portal – it was more of a window to him – to ease the speed of falling as she landed on one of the roofs. It was pretty rough with the extra weight in her hands, but she managed to stand firm on her two feet. The roof trembled with the sudden impact but she paid no mind, her eyes scanning around to see if anyone had noticed them. If they had, they might probably ignore it as a bird. Hopefully.

Breathing in and out, [Name] held the demon close to her as she smirked, "You look nice from this view." He could only glare up at her, unamused and increasingly uncomfortable as he was held in her arms.

"Put me down." 

She grinned, "Ok."

As per his request, she dropped him on his butt and his eyes twitched in anger. He was about to respond scathingly when she signaled him to remain silent. Looking down from the roof, she could see the path under her was clear. Beckoning him with a hand, [Name] pushed herself off and landed on the ground. Groaning inwardly, Kokushibou followed suit.

"Change to your human disguise and hide your katana." Her hands held her hood and moved it up to cover her face as she spoke.

"Where...are we?" The irritable edge in his voice was ignored with a careless wave.

"I'm about to show you, but you have to listen to me first."

Getting slightly frustrated, he complied. As soon as he changed to his human form, which was hiding his extra two pairs of eyes, he took his katana and hid it under his kimono. His wrist was then grabbed as he was dragged out in the open street. His expression did not hide how done he was with life. Though, his two eyes slowly widened as he began to take in his new, unfamiliar surroundings.

On the streets, he saw people wearing all different sorts of clothes, all of them foreign in his land. Passers-by glanced at the duo, quite surprised and curious of the unique style of clothing. [Name] tugged the strings of her hoodie, hiding her face further while holding on to the disguised demon. It was awkward, but the Uppermoon was grateful that no one approached them.

The female took him atop a large bridge where he stood in place, taking in the building ahead of him. A large tower with a giant clock stood a few meters before him in all of its glory. The time read 6:59 p.m.

"What...?" The architecture here was much more different from the traditional Japanese. The building designs felt more...classic yet majestic.

Walking past him, [Name] faced him with a smile. He noted how her eyes were distant, as if she was nostalgic of something. Extending her hands wide, she spoke:

"Welcome to England, Kokushibou."

With that reveal, the bell chimed right on cue. It was 7 o'clock in the evening. The sun may have set for the locals in that city, but for the stunned demon, it was the dawn of a whole new world.

◇●●●●◇

After that day, it became a regular thing for Kokushibou to visit a new country every week. Although he acted annoyed the first time, his curiosity only grew as well as his sense of adventure. 

His brief time in England had given him a new perspective on how other people lived in other countries. To his mild surprise, the demon confirmed that his kind was only located in Japan. [Name] made sure to feed his ego on the fact that he was the only demon to travel the world.

Looking at the crusty parchment which contained the current world map of 1913, he watched as [Name] crossed out another country with a pen. There were fourteen black X's on it, showing the fourteen countries they had visited over the past few weeks.

So far they had gone to five countries in Europe, three in South America, three in Asia (excluding Japan of course), one in North America (Mexico) and two in Oceania.

[Name] felt embarrassed to take him to Africa since most of it was still under colonisation. She did not want him to think her race was inferior and treat her differently because of it, even though she knew he didn't care much about human races and colour skin tones to begin with. Regardless, she felt quite uneasy. Kenya would become a British colony in 1920 so the female would wait until then. Hopefully by then, Kokushibou would be more open to understand her situation.

Of course, having a new companion, [Name] had to make him try out new things. It was cute to see him try out new cuisines, some of which melted in his tongue and made him have a somewhat endearing expression on his always serious face and others which made him glare at her numerous times with his six eyes.

The female learnt that the Uppermoon could surprisingly eat human food but it would serve no nutritional value to him. Since he no longer ate humans, he had to sleep for longer periods of time to regain energy. It made sense since Muzan could eat human food. Why not his most powerful subordinate?

It surprised her since to her knowledge, demons couldn't eat food but things had changed drastically from what she knew so she let it go. Besides, as long as the demon continued to resist eating human flesh, she could keep him alive and go on tours without worry.

Though, there was an odd factor in their trips and that involved the people. The duo skillfully avoided public interactions with groups of people and tried their best to fit in as tourists. The demon's human disguise, however, still managed to catch a lot of attention. Women swooned over the 'Adonis' and men envied him while acknowledging his looks and long, luscious locks of silky hair. Kokushibou did not care for such attention, but it made him more self conscious of his demon slayer marks that vehemently adorned his face even in his disguise.

Thankfully for the awkward demon, [Name] made sure to avoid as much human interaction as possible. Unknowingly to him, she could not see their faces. She could tell their gender, age and race, but there was a weird blur which denied her the chance to see properly.

For once, she was glad. That meant that the chances of forming emotional connections were out the window. The only faces she could see were those of the Japanese, the Demon Slayer cast, and people known in history. Like the assassin who would trigger World War One to start in the next few months. 

"I think we should take a break from our tours," she sighed as she put the pen on the table. Kokushibou sat across her, his eyes looking up from the map. He had a quizzical expression on his face and the human continued to explain.

"There is something important I have to do. Unfortunately, I cannot bring you along." He did not respond, but he felt a little bit...dejected? Why would he feel bad about not accompanying her? She was an adult and was capable of taking care of herself compared to the other weak humans who were fodder to demons.

"How long will...you be away?"

Glancing down, she counted with her fingers before facing him. "Probably one month." 

The demon could only nod slowly, but an unfamiliar feeling in his chest began to surface. One he did not like at all. He knew it was questionable enough to be her companion, but they had been together for weeks and known each other even longer. Yet, it seemed like he was far from gaining her trust.

If he could be honest, Kokushibou began to feel more comfortable around the foreigner. Despite her being stronger than him, she took him in and made him experience new things. Heck, she took him to fourteen countries just because she could! Who does that?!

In all his centuries walking on earth, he had never felt positive emotions once until [Name] appeared in his life. Her presence in a few months gave him a sense of contentment. That alone made his desire to defeat her slowly dissipate. His pride still pushed him to become stronger, but not so much to overpower the human anymore.

So deep was he in thought that [Name] had changed into a green kimono with blue flowers embroidered on it and returned to sit without him noticing. Snapping her fingers, he focused again on the female. She could only chuckle at the embarrassed look in his six eyes from being caught distracted by his mind.

"Look. How about when I return, I will teach you English properly? We can go to any country you choose as well, so long as you wait patiently." His ears perked up as he looked at the relaxed female before him. A small hum rumbled in his chest as his lower pair of eyes looked at the map.

"Here." A sharp nail pointed at a European country and her expression fell slightly before composing herself. 

"Ok...I'll see what I can do." Her sudden shift puzzled him. Was there something wrong with that specific country? Come to think of it, he had sensed a kind of tension in a certain country he had visited. As if it was on the brink of war, but the people still lived their daily lives instead of only moping around.

What was it called...Serbia? He had admired the architecture, but he could see how uneasy [Name] had behaved. As if she was expecting an attack of sorts. They didn't even stay for long as she'd transported to France, where she calmed down.

Nodding in agreement, [Name] stood up and prepared herself to leave. She left him with enough food if he decided to eat. To her own surprise, she had began to trust him slowly. Even if she were to decide to leave for an extra two months, she was sure the demon would be loyal to his word and stay in the house, waiting for her eventual return.

"Take care, Kokushibou." Hearing a grunt in response, she walked to the door and left the house. Sighing to herself, she set herself to begin her mission. As much as she wanted to bring her companion along, she didn't want to risk messing with the storyline at that stage.

'Alright. Time to meet new characters.'

◇●●●●◇

"What are you hiding from me?"

Her hand froze over the paper. The pencil in her hand almost snapped with the force she gripped it. Looking up at him, the female saw his narrowed eyes staring at her in suspicion and slight concern.

Some time had passed and it was currently winter in Japan. The female was reminded once again how much she hated snow. She had grown up in a country where the only snow you could see was on TV. To her dismay, Kokushibou found pleasure in her discomfort and subtly teased her. 

"Enjoy the snow. I know I will." He would say whenever she would leave to get supplies and charcoal from nearby villages. It was payback for when she beat his ass in their first meeting and mentioned her enthusiasm for the rain. Call it childish, but she played along which served to make the demon contented.

She made sure to get her revenge in the end, if the English lessons were anything to go by. As promised, after her return, [Name] played her role as a teacher and taught the Uppermoon how to read and write English.

If he could be honest, it was hell.

He thought she was intimidating when in battle mode even if she wasn't serious. After being her quote-unquote student, the poor demon was horrified. Whenever he wrote something wrong, she would nod in approval with a thin smile before tearing the paper into and telling him to try again. Whenever he got something right, she would smile and give him a harder question on the spot.

One time, he had written an essay about his favourite country which he had visited during the tours and she read it. With that same sweet smile, she used the three pages as fuel to light up the fireplace.

"You used the wrong tenses. Try again." He had wished to rip off his head at that moment and join his ancestors. Seriously, what the hell were tenses? Or adjectives? And plurals? Why not just use the same word the way it is like he does in Japanese?

In all seriousness, [Name] was quite patient with him. No matter how many times he made a mistake, she never dwelt on it or yelled at him to make him feel bad. As she explained, learning a language must be done with patience and passion. If she was too harsh, he would perceive the subject as harsh and perform badly.

That was her code as a teacher; prioritizing the student's understanding of the subject in a semi-enjoyable way.

"Besides, once you learn it properly, you can insult people and talk shit about them without them knowing." She had told him and that motivated him to learn the language.

As a bonus, Kokushibou would be taken to England and eavesdrop on other people's conversations to get a clue on how to communicate. [Name] took him to libraries which amazed him with their large interiors and taught him using textbooks and novels.

[Name] began to talk in English frequently as part of Kokushibou's learning. With his skill as a fast learner, it took him less time to speak it. He could read quite well and write decently. At one point, she felt envious of his handwriting. His words were articulately shaped and his work looked attractive. As for [Name]'s handwriting...it wasn't bad, but it wasn't good either.

Eventually, his knowledge in the language grew to intermediate level. He still had the Japanese accent when speaking it so [Name] reverted to using her own native accent to make him feel more comfortable. This served to bring the two closer and increase their trust.

At least, in [Name]'s mind, until that moment.

On one of their trips, the demon was in a small secluded café in the late evening trying to make sense of whatever the hell Shakespeare wrote in the play Hamlet. Why use 'thou' instead of 'you'? This had perturbed him, but he was glad to be learning modern English and not...whatever the people in Shakespeare's time period were doing.

As Kokushibou read, he had heard some ladies pass by as they rushed home and overheard something which gave him some...interesting information. Information that perfectly explained why his partner had delayed taking him to the country he had requested.

The demon was not blind. He could see and sense that things in Europe were quite tense. It was a faintly familiar feeling, one he constantly experienced as a human in his samurai days. The calm before the storm. And he had to get answers.

"What do you mean, Kokushibou?" The female tried to keep her nerves in check, focusing on the essay about his experience in other countries.

Without a word, he took some pieces of papers from his kimono sleeve and placed them on the table with a silent but firm finality. They were pieces torn from different English newspapers but all mentioned one common thing. The very thing she had tried to postpone telling him as it meant revealing her time travel ability.

"This is why you have...been acting so strange...right?" 

[Name] glared down at the papers, not hiding the inner distaste on her face. Kokushibou waited in silence, watching to see how she would respond to the blatant evidence on the table.

"Yes." The demon was a little surprised by how fast she admitted to it. He expected her to lie or come up with excuses, but he knew that it would go against her nature. In a way, he appreciated her honesty.

Sighing, [Name] took out her notebook and opened a specific page. "I think it's time I tell you what is really going on. And reveal a part of me that might not be pleasant to most." Her finger tapped the wooden table in an irregular rhythm.

"Remember the day I accidentally stabbed you with my ballpoint pen while I was writing in my notebook? I was writing this on that day."

He nodded slowly, wondering where this was going. Extending her hand, she passed the notebook to him to read. His eyes quickly scanned the writing with some difficulty because her handwriting was more scribbled and unhinged compared to when she'd teach him English. As he read on, his expression changed into one of shock, a rare expression on his stoic face. He looked from the book to the newspaper pieces and singled out the earliest date he could find.

"This is...you wrote this before...the event took place."

She hummed grimly. No way in hell would she admit she was a time traveler from the future. Instead, she'd twist the truth around a bit. "Yeah. You see...I know of future world events. At least, a hint of what will happen since things can change suddenly."

Kokushibou's pupils shrank back in bafflement. Future events? Was this peculiar companion of his a sorcerer? Did she have ties with spirits and deities? And even if she wasn't, what the words on the notebook implied was three times worse than he anticipated.

"I only know of major events which will impact history but I am not a prophet. I didn't want to take you to Austria-Hungary until I figured out how to tell you that–"

"Europe will fall into war." The Uppermoon finished.

[Name] had written the events that would lead to the Great War and the second last one had just ended. The Second Balkan War was supposed to last for two months in summer but it had extended to five, ending in winter. Because of that, the brown-skinned girl was somewhat worried that the war would begin earlier than expected or even take longer to end.

"Not only Europe, but the whole world." ​His six eyes widened but she continued, undeterred. "There is only one event left that will finally trigger the conflict to begin. And it takes place in Austria-Hungary. That is why I have been hesitating on taking you there. I do not want you to get involved should the war begin."

"What about you? Are you...planning to get involved?"

A pin drop silence followed. The pencil in her loosening grip fell to the floor as her hand went to her head, holding it in contemplation. The demon looked at the notebook once more before focusing on his companion. No words were said but the message was clear. As much as her face showed inner conflict, her body language showed otherwise.

"I want to avoid it since I might change things even more, but I can't avoid it. It is one consequence of my power; it wants me to take part and see what can happen. Still, I cannot force you to join me. It doesn't involve you."

Her eyes met his and maintained eye contact. He could see the inner turmoil in her mind and itched to comfort her. His hand slowly moved towards hers and placed it on top stiffly. It didn't move and he felt a bit awkward but the relaxed expression which crossed her face made it worth. He reminded himself how much she preferred physical touch when troubled, just in case.

"I will not pressure you...to reveal everything right now...but I promised to accompany you...regardless of what you decided. If you choose to fight...I will join you. If you choose to stay...I will stay as well." 

A stray tear escaped her eye and dropped on his essay, the ink soaking the paper. She could care less as she gazed at her companion-friend. What she had planned might and would change history, but with the demon's reassurance, she gained new confidence to go forth with it.

"Thank you." [Name] reverted back to Japanese and he nodded, pulling his hand away. As much as she missed the comfort he gave, she had to focus on other things.

Finishing with marking his essay, the demon got prepared to see his hard work get torn or thrown in the fireplace. However, he felt a hand patting his head gently. To admit he liked the feeling was a severe understatement.

"You did well. I'm proud of you." 

He looked away in embarrassment, a slight tint of red painting the tips of his ears. Clearing his throat, [Name] mistook it as the cue to withdraw her hand, which slightly disappointed the demon. 

Standing up,​​​ [Name] opened a portal behind her. Kokushibou stood up as well, about to hide his katana in his clothes. 

"No need. At this point, that blade will be in use more often." Her statement sent chills down his spine but he was more than willing to comply.

That portal would take them to Austria-Hungary. Though this time, they knew that it would not be part of the world tour. Rather, they were jumping into a boiling pot of conflict.

Lives would be lost.

Allies would be met.

Enemies would be killed.

History would be made.

Nations would be born.

Empires would fall.

And it would all be caused by the unlikely partnership of two races which hated each other for centuries.

'Time for The Recurrence to make her debut.' The female grinned as they fell through the portal.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1913

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Woodrow Wilson inaugurated as 28th US President(Mar 4); Treaty of London, First Balkan War ends(Mar 30); Second Balkan War begins (Jun 29);  President Woodrow Wilson says US will never attack another country(Uniguide detects cap); Second Balkan War ends(Nov 2); "Mona Lisa" recovered two years after it was stolen from the Louvre Museum(Dec 11)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjirou is enjoying life with his family. Muzan suspects Kokushibou is with the human he believes to be his lover. Kokushibou will be the first demon to fight in a world war for humans. The Hashiras are curious of the foreigner they encountered in their individual scenarios. Tomioka Giyuu cannot seem to forget you.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Austria-Hungary 

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou's favourite country so far is German Empire, for now
• [Name] felt nostalgic of England due to her past adventures
• Kokushibou likes head pats
• [Name] will not choose a side in the upcoming war
• The people watching [Name] are eager to see her role in the conflict
• The presence following [Name] wishes her to be careful
• Kokushibou wanted to try out different clothes but felt too awkward to request
• [Name] met the Hashiras in the month she left, all in different settings and scenarios 
• She purposefully avoided Giyuu for a reason
• [Name] will reveal more of her abilities to her companion, except her plot knowledge 
• This chapter was a reference to Aladdin's 'A Whole New World'
• Yes, there were pens in Taishō Japan. Specifically fountain pens which were popular in this period. [Name] mostly uses a ballpoint pen.

Sorry for the delayed chapter. I was kind of busy but I will try to catch up with the schedule. 

If you are wondering, yes. You are being followed and watched by two different groups which have one thing in common.

The Recurrence is [Name]'s alias which has garnered quite a reputation back in her last universe. Will the same happen in this one as well?

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed reading as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where the Great War enters

Great War – SABATON

"That damn Serb." The German general cursed under his breath while inhaling a puff of smoke from his cigar. He sat in his tent, dimly lit up by a candle. The night was dark and cloudy as usual, the autumn night air pricking the skin underneath his uniform. It managed to set the stage of the current gloomy atmosphere on earth.

It was a cold night in October of 1914. Three months had passed since that stupid Gavrilo Princip of Serbia assassinated Archduke Franz Ferdinand in Sarajevo. Because of that one act, the entire European continent had descended into chaos. Violence. Bloodshed. War.

The higher ups in the political scene already knew that war was imminent. What no one expected was the massive scale and effect it would have. Men from all walks of life were enlisted and drafted to fight for their countries. Teenagers saw it as an adventure and foolishly joined the ranks - some sneaking away from their homes - believing the lie that the conflict would end by Christmas.

For the unfortunate boys, that would be the first and last adventure in their young lives.

So far, more than 400,000 lives had already been lost. In two more months, that number would rise to a million. Not to mention the millions of people that would be displaced from their homes as they fled from destruction and possible genocide.

The general again cursed the name of the assassin who caused all that to happen. That lucky bastard was enjoying safety behind bars while his fellow countrymen were marching into foreign land, mud and blood staining their uniforms as they fought due to the consequences of his actions.

To be fair, war would have broken out either way, but he was the easiest to blame for everything.

Just as the general put down his cigar to take a sip of whiskey, his subordinate sergeant walked into his tent. By the nervousness on his visage, he could tell something was wrong.

"What is it, sergeant?" His gruff voice which brought fear in people's chests made the scrawny man before him flinch. Saluting with respect and fear, he spoke.

"Sir, our operation in Belgium...has been compromised."

The man in the chair froze for a brief moment before banging his desk harshly. "What do you mean it has been compromised?! We made sure that no one knew of it and yet here you are blabbering nonsense!"

What was this operation? Well, since the Germans wanted to take out France, they invaded Belgium which dragged the UK in the war. The Belgium civilians experienced some of the worst war crimes in their history from the invaders. One of them included deportation and being sold for labour within German borders.

The general and his regiment was overseeing the deportation of 20,000 of these innocent civilians secretly from the public eye. However, it seemed that something did not go according to plan.

"I know who did it, sir--"

"Spit it out then! Or I will kill you right here!" The huge man demanded, standing abruptly and pointing a pistol at the poor man's head. The general glared in disgust at the man he perceived as trash. He was in a noble family and had a lot of wealth in his name, unlike the soldier who was a mere commoner. The operation was sure to give him more profit and recognition in the ranks.

Who would dare mess with a powerful man like him?

Suddenly, he heard a loud boom outside. There was a lot of yelling and shouts from soldiers in the camp which startled the man, the grip on his pistol tightening. What in the world was happening? Was it an ambush from the French dogs?

"They are here..." The sergeant whispered and his superior heard. Grabbing him by the throat, he shoved the gun muzzle in his mouth. "Who?! Who the hell is here?!"

His response was immediate, in the form of a bullet. It pierced his shoulder, causing him to drop the pistol and back away in pain. His hand went to grip his bleeding wound when a force knocked him down to the ground. Looking up, he came face to face with a sword pointing at him.

The owner of the weapon was covered in a dark maroon cloak with black embroidery at the edge, head to ankle. The hood allowed him to make out a frown but he couldn't see the face clearly. A brown glove held on to the handle as the blade inched closer to his skin. The sergeant stood behind the figure, obviously terrified but slightly relieved.

No words were spoken in the tent while the chaos outside began to subside. The general's gaze switched between the mysterious person and his sergeant, gritting his teeth.

'Did this peasant betray me? After all I've done for him...he works for these French bastards!' In a fit of foolish rage, his uninjured arm moved to his pocket to remove his other pistol and shoot the so-called traitor. In the blink of an eye, his hand lay on the ground next to his, followed by blood dripping from the blade in an irregular rhythm.

Screaming in pain, he held his arm as blood gushed out of the limb. The sergeant turned his head away from the gruesome sight, closing his eyes.

"You remind me of why I dislike nobles." You finally spoke, glaring down at the humiliated man. You didn't want to cut off his hand yet he just had to be a bitch. Good grief...he already looked so scared and he hadn't even seen your partner yet. The thought put a smile on your covered face.

Facing the sergeant, you pointed at the pistol next to him with a silent command and he shakily picked it up. You already told yourself to spare his life, since he relayed the message as instructed. Wiping off the blood with the edge of your cloak, you leaned it over your shoulder and turned back to the wounded man on the ground.

"Baron Franz Maximillian von Braun." The general flinched at the mention of his full name and title. "You already have a lot of money in your name, yet you go ahead and try to profit from this war? How shameful of you." The mocking tone in your distorted voice could not be concealed as you spoke in German.

His pride felt insulted and he could not hold himself back from retorting, "What does that have to do with you? Besides, they are all weaklings who have nothing. Bringing them to Germany to serve their future masters is a huge favour. But I don't expect a French bitch like you to understand."

Your eye twitched as you itched to behead him. However, the entrance of another person in the tent managed to distract you three. You then noticed how the noise outside had stopped, a disturbing silence left in its wake, meaning that the demon had finished his job.

The two Germans focused on the person and felt a chill run down their spines. Six crimson eyes stared nonchalantly at them as blood dripped from his freakishly decorated sword. There were red stains on his clothes, which were like none they'd seen before among men in Europe. The pale skinned figure commanded their attention with the way he appeared so indifferent to his surroundings while also aware of the effect he had. That man...no, that thing was not human. Who the hell were these two?

"That was quite easy...they barely put up a fight."

"Or maybe you didn't go easy on them like I told you to." You sighed in exhaustion as Kokushibou made his way next to your side. The sergeant backed away slowly while the general knelt frozen on the ground, his breath hitching as the man got closer. The expression on his face satisfied you.

The demon looked down at him with disinterest. "This is the man behind...the illegal deportation?" You nodded. "He looks...like a constipated goat," he commented in English.

General Franz choked at the insult directed at him, the sergeant behind you holding back a snicker despite his initial fear. You smiled underneath your hood, pleasantly surprised by the demon's remark that was paired with the stoic expression and monotone voice. You then noticed a ring on the fourth finger on the severed hand. 

"What?!" He exclaimed and you realised he understood English. Your smile grew into a full fledged smirk.

"Indeed. I pity his wife for seeing his face everyday."

"My wife died three years ago!" He protested, his fear temporarily forgotten as you both insulted him.

"She probably got a heart attack from seeing your hairy ass face everyday. Seriously, has no one taught you how to maintain a beard? Even my armpit hair can be combed unlike the abomination on your face." You insulted, expertly switching between English and German.

The man fumed, his face red in embarrassment. The sergeant let out an audible chuckle but immediately shushed himself once you looked at him. "You. Come here." Without a choice, he went closer to you, slightly distancing himself from the Uppermoon whose six eyes seemed to pierce his body. The grip on the gun he'd picked up tightened in case he had to defend himself from the two individuals that singlehandedly killed everyone in the camp.

"Well, General Franz, this is the end for you. My partner and I have put a stop to the whole operation and set the civilians free." Placing a hand on the sergeant's shoulder, you whispered in his ear, "Shoot him."

His eyes widened in surprise and fear as he glanced at the man before him, the pistol in his hand trembling. Kokushibou watched with disinterest, wondering how long you would drag things out. You observed the Baron from the corner of your eye. His pupils had shrunk due to shock and his skin was becoming pale. Whether from blood loss or terror, you could not be bothered to care.

What mattered was he would die in the end, whether he was shot or not.

"Y-you wouldn't dare. I took you in and allowed you to join the ranks as my right hand man, despite your commoner status. You should be grateful!" The general smirked, trying to hide his nervousness behind his title and authority.

The sergeant's eyes flashed, astounded by the arrogance in the man's voice. How dare he...how could he believe he had the upper hand in this situation after losing a hand? How could he still pull status on his head as if being a noble granted immunity from his wrongdoings?! No, no more! He wouldn't stand for it, and he would be damned to not speak his mind for once. After all, he who holds the weapon holds the power.

"Grateful?! You've always treated me like dirt! I never even wanted to be a soldier; I just wanted the freedom you promised me! You said if I helped to hide the fact you were deporting innocent people from Belgium, you would set my family free from debt!"

You stood next to your demon companion, eating Belgian chocolate you removed out of nowhere as you watched the real life drama enthusiastically. Kokushibou glanced at you in utter disappointment, hiding the fact he was invested as well in the scene before him, despite not understanding a single word. As for you, you munched on the chocolate as if it was the first thing you are in days.

Eventually, the sergeant managed to shoot the general after being provoked with the death of his sister, which was apparently caused by the German noble. The shot hit his neck but surprisingly, it wasn't enough to kill him . Tucking the chocolate in your pocket, you walked to the guy and patted his shoulder with an approving look, letting the shaken man pull back easily as he realised what he'd done.

The dying general choked on his blood as you pointed your sword at his neck, his eyes pleading for mercy. "Do not worry. I will make sure you will be remembered...in infamy." With a swing, his head was separated from his body.

"And for the record, we are not French," you spat out as a by the way, feeling offended that he assumed your nationality, but you couldn't blame him. In this time period, the relationship between Germany and France was terrible so he associated you with them. 

Turning back to the shaken sergeant, you took off your hood to reveal yourself and he gasped silently. He didn't expect you to be a woman, much less as beautiful one. How could you get involved in the war with such a disturbing companion? Much less be able to use a sword and kill someone without faltering?

"I will spare you, so leave this place and return to your family. You owe the baron nothing anymore." A small smile graced your lips and he could see the kindness in your eyes. Falling on his knees, he glimpsed at the dead general's pistol briefly before tossing it away. Tears began to stream down his face as he cried, feeling a massive load being lifted from his heart.

Kokushibou stood by the entrance of the tent and you took the chance to peep outside from the slight opening. The massive destruction caused that night would surely catch the attention of many. You had to find a new location again.

Bending down to the sergeant's form on the ground, you whispered in his ear before rising tall and exiting the tent. The demon followed you without looking back, leaving the German alone with the headless corpse.

After calming down, he thought on what you had requested. You'd told him not to reveal your true identities if interrogated later on, something that would definitely be hard to pull off given your companion's existence. A small, bittersweet smile crossed his face as he looked at the general's dead body, remembering the name you gave him to refer to you as.

'The Recurrence, huh? I will keep that in mind.'

◇●●●●◇

After that night, you earned yourself quite a reputation. The mysterious duo who rained havoc on whoever they wished. Some would call them saviors for they saved innocent civilians from being attacked by soldiers and made sure they fled safely from danger zones where battles took place.

Others called them heartless for they killed soldiers and their superiors, mostly with no survivors. They seemed to have a hidden agenda, theorists said, for those who died had done questionable deeds in and out of the battlefield and committed crimes against humanity. 

No one knew who they were, how they looked like or where they came from. People suspected them to be vigilantes since they fought on no one's side in the war. This managed to catch the interest of some leaders, who tried to contact them and invite them to join their side, of course with selfish motives. Of course, none were successful yet.

If people were to find out that the duo was a former human teacher and former samurai demon, it would cause a turbulence in the society, and definitely piss off a certain demon lord should he find out.

As for you, you were busy hiding in an abandoned motel in Belgium. Kokushibou was asleep since it was daytime and you had taken it upon yourself to wash both of your clothes. You hanged your cloak on a chair, allowing it to rest. You read that right; your cloak was sentient. You know, like Dr. Strange's but more chill.

It was a gift from your first companion and it had never left your side. It was modified to be bulletproof, fire resistant, tear resistant, could change size and colour and had a lot of pockets which could store snacks, money, books, ammunition and melee weapons like knives. It had a hood which prevented anyone from knowing how you looked like, from gender to even the skin colour. It's name was Cover.

It was currently spring in 1915. The war had gone on for eight months and things were not looking great. As for the plot, it looked like it was about to start anytime soon. You would simply wait for the notification that Tanjiro's family became chalk outlines after Muzan's mukbang. That could not be prevented, even if you wanted to.

You didn't expect you and Kokushibou to bond over a damn war but that is exactly what happened. You thought that in order to make him see the importance of human life, you would save civilians together. At first, he accepted with a cold shoulder.

However, after you rescued a bunch of kids from an orphanage, you could see how he softened up. After all, he was once a father before so when the kids thanked him for saving him, you could see the grateful smile on his lips. (He was in disguise, btw) It was too adorable to let go as you secretly took a picture with his back turned to you.

Also, the battles served as a test of his endurance. Since he stopped eating humans, being in an environment where bodies piled up was sure to make even Muzan succumb to hunger due to the excess smell of blood. At times, you could see him salivate when crossing a deserted wasteland with corpses. On times like those, you kept your sword next to you out of safety.

It wasn't as if you didn't trust him that much; you just didn't want to kill him for trying to eat you. It was a huge risk but you hoped it would serve a purpose in the end. So far, he had done well and you hoped it would continue that way.

After some convincing, Kokushibou wore a scarf which covered his face whenever you went out on your missions. You made a point not to join any side, even though at times it may appear you were fighting for a country. It was pretty funny to watch leaders get confused about your true motives, one of them being pissing them off.

Unlike in Countryhumans where you strictly stuck to protecting civilians in WWI, this universe saw a darker version of you which would surely label you as a war criminal. You didn't like to kill, but when you chose to do so, there was no hesitation. It was as if you were playing Call of Duty in real life, minus the slurs and hacking. 

Ok, maybe there might be some swear words but moving on.

Your companion began to remember his samurai days and compared that era with current times. Unlike what came before, the future of warfare had dawned. He never expected to see actual machines being used in war. It was surreal to see flying metal with people in them fighting in air and modified ships being used in activities other than transportation.

One thing he was concerned about was not the constant grenade shells which always kept him on guard at night. No, he was concerned about you. As much as you knew you could handle yourself, he couldn't help but worry that your luck might run out and you might die.

The Uppermoon who had lived centuries despising humans for dying, for being so weak, ironically ended up caring for a human who might die in the conflict. 

He had good reason to be concerned, though. One time, you were busy eliminating a large group of German soldiers who had ambushed unsuspecting French civilians. Then, when you saw the Imperial German flag, you froze in place. Your eyes were distant and your expression was blank. Kokushibou had to protect you from getting shot by tackling you to the ground.

Later, you apologised to him profusely but from that moment on, he always kept an eye on you. It seemed you had some experience with these countries. Despite the small part in his heart wanting to question you, he thought it was a sensitive topic that you were struggling to forget and did not push it.

Maybe it had to do with you crying for no reason back in Chapter Six while you went stargazing. Either way, he made a silent promise to support and protect you until the day you would open up to him.

Though if he could be honest, this war was ridiculous. Like, the death of one individual caused an entire war to erupt? Humans were very confusing people. The last time he checked, the death toll was roughly 2.5 million but he knew it exceeded that. He didn't focus on that.

As long as he managed to save more people and kill alongside you, he didn't care for anything else.

◇●●●●◇

"I'm sorry, what?"

Kokushibou glanced at the female sitting on the bed next to him. It was different from the futons he was used to back in Japan, but different was good at times. However, his main focus at the moment was on what you said.

"I want to join the Russians,"  you said in a matter of fact tone, nonchalantly observing your short nails. His eyes glared incredulously at your attitude. This was not part of the plan. You vowed neutrality in the conflict. What changed?

"If you are thinking I am no longer neutral, you are dead wrong. There is a battle happening between Russia and Germany and I'll be damned if I fought for the Germans in this case. This battle will be remembered in history and I want to witness it." 

He relaxed after her explanation, then rose an eyebrow in slight interest. "Where will it...take place?" 

"In a place called Osowiec Fortress in the Eastern Front. I assure you your respect for humanity will rise after this moment." He scoffed lightly, believing that no one apart from you would impress him.

"I doubt it...but I trust you enough to know...you aren't lying. Let us go then." Kokushibou stood up and you followed, stepping out of the ruined motel which had become your temporary main base in the western front. Cover had already adjusted itself around you, but kept the hood down.

"Before we go, take this." You held out a gas mask at the puzzled demon, another one already around your neck. 

"What is...this for?" He took it from your hand, assessing the odd item in his grasp. It had eye holes that were covered with glass and the nose area had a funny design, making it appear like a model of an elephant's trunk.

You opened a portal as you fastened your mask over your face. "Oxygen. Where we are going, not even a snake's poison could compare." With that, you fell through the swirling hole. Sighing, he followed after without putting it on. Not because he ignored you, but he didn't know how to put it on.

𝚂𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

The Attack of the Dead Men – SABATON

"What the hell, Kokushibou?! Why isn't your mask on?" You hissed but it came out muffled thanks to the gas mask. You were a few metres from the battle and the demon got a whiff of something which made his head throb in irritation. Poisonous gas. How creative humans were when it came to finding ways to kill their own, he mused.

"I don't know how...to put it on." His statement made you want to smack your head for not teaching him how to earlier. Worried that the poison could be affecting him, you pulled him close by his kimono collar and grabbed the mask.

"Let me do it." You began to fasten the mask over and on his face. Since it felt uncomfortable with his six eyes, he forced himself to change to his human appearance. His now single pair of eyes looked down at you as he read the worry in yours. Even though he was a demon who could probably withstand the gases, you fussed over him and hated the possibility of him getting hurt.

He noticed the closeness between the two of you but for some reason, didn't mind it at all. Your hands felt warm against his skin as you struggled to put on the mask due to his height. You were tall, yes, but not tall enough compared to him. The sight was quite endearing for the Uppermoon.

Maybe...he wouldn't mind being your close friend after all, he thought.

Pulling away after the successful masking, you sighed in relief and admired your effort. "You look goofy with that mask," you joked lightly. He couldn't help the slow but sure grin on his concealed face as he responded.

"I would say the same for you...even without the mask." Furrowing your brows, you huffed and looked away in mock annoyance,  crossing your arms.

If allowed to be serious, you hated poisonous gases. You had had a taste of mustard gas in the past while in the Countryhumans world and it was the worst experience in your life. The worst was quite pushing it but it was definitely top twenty. It had also led you to meet a certain country who managed to stick in your memories like a parasite, one who refused to remain dead and gone. A story for another day.

Seeing Kokushibou with no mask reminded you of that horrible moment you went through, making you act more of a doting mother than you'd like. What could you say? The Uppermoon demon managed to get on your good side after months on staying together.

Advancing quickly to the battlefield after that short break, you were quickly reminded how gruesome this battle was. You stumbled upon a fallen Russian soldier whose eyes were gone, blood pouring out of his mouth, his face burned by the gas. Turning away, you prayed his soul was at peace.

You had arrived at the same time the German troops were bombarding the Russian soldiers with gases like chlorine and bromine. Honestly, whoever thought unrestricted chemical warfare was a good idea needed to be arrested. In games, sure. In real life, heck no!

Using hand signals, you gestured to the demon to hold off the Germans while you took soldiers to safety within the fortress. Nodding, you both dashed in opposite directions, racing against time as it was 5 a.m. and the sun was to rise in one hour or earlier. You hoped Kokushibou would remember to take cover before the sun rose.

Determination coursing through your veins, you used your speed and strength to haul injured soldiers over your shoulders and under your arms. You made many trips as the men watched in surprise at the appearance of two mysterious individuals, one who helped their own comrades regardless if they were alive or not, and the other who was brutally cutting down any German soldier in their path.

After the fifteenth trip, the commander of the infantry approached you. He was poisoned and wounded but he could tell you were not with the bastards gassing his men. Before he could speak, you faced him with a sense of urgency.

"How is the defense holding up, sir?" You spoke in Russian, which was way more comfortable than German at times since you knew it better. Surprised by the sudden demand and use of his native tongue, he had no choice but to answer.

"Not good. Our defense lines have almost been breached," he coughed in a bloody rag. "I can only hope some of my men are still alive." His expression was full of anxiety and despair. It didn't help that there was chaos outside, probably from Kokushibou making a move of the attackers.

Thinking quickly, you scanned the area and counted roughly forty men who were in a sorry state as their lungs burned from the chlorine. After a quick analysis, you closed your eyes. 'It might be risky since I haven't done this in a long time...but I hope it can work.' With that thought, your eyes snapped back open. Instead of glowing blue, they glowed a warm shade of pink.

For a moment, nothing happened. Then, a man exclaimed as he felt his body heal. Then another, and another one. All the men in that area had been healed, including the commander who dropped the rag in shock. The pain in his chest had disappeared, as if it never happened.

You almost stumbled on your feet, feeling energy drain from you. It had been a while since you used that aspect of Enhanced Healing: healing other's injuries. Did you really think you could only heal yourself? That would be too boring.

Regardless, you had no time to waste. "Mobilize your forces, commander. I will deal with these bastards along with my friend and hold the defense lines." He didn't move, still stunned by the miracle which happened. The men around you began to see you as an angel on earth.

"Commander! We have no time to waste! The gas is still on the field so cover your nose and mouths as best as you can! Hurry, commander!" Finally snapping our from his daze, he nodded and turned to give directives to the soldiers in charge of artillery. Turning back, you were nowhere to be found.

Feet hitting the ground with force, you ran back to the defense line, your cloak fluttering with the wind. From the corner of your eye, you saw Kokushibou using his mutated sword to kill the advancing attackers. With a leap, you jumped and summoned your sword in mid-air. Landing infront of him, you sliced the two men who were trying to shoot him, incapacitating them permanently.

The Uppermoon noticed your stumble but did not bother questioning you. Without a word, you began fighting back to back. He used his sword to kill people while you fought off soldiers with your sword and shot them using the Luger pistol, which was ironic since it was traditionally a German weapon and now a German killer.

As things got intense, you saw that things were getting brighter and swore under your breath. The sun was rising. Looking at your watch, you had roughly ten minutes. Decapitating two men at once, you turned to the occupied demon and tugged on his kimono.

He turned to glare at you distracting him when he noticed your bloody glove point at your watch. His eyes widened in realisation at the silent message. He was in danger.

Pulling out his katana from the two men he impaled, you both began to make a dash for shelter. Even though there were clouds, you couldn't guarantee that it would hide the sun forever. Behind you, many men gave chase thinking you were retreating. They had nothing to fear, thinking most of the men died in the gas cloud now being blown away by the wind.

On the way, Kokushibou suddenly stopped and you slipped, almost falling on wire. "Those men...I thought they were dead." You looked at where his eyes focused on and realised the main event was about to start: The Attack of the Dead Men.

"They are on the brink of death, but that will not stop them from defending the fortress."

The Russians rose up and tied rags around their noses and mouths, coughing out blood and chunks of their lungs. The demon grimaced at the sight, clearly seeing the pain they were going through.

Some of the men were wary of the masked duo, but after seeing them fight the Germans on their behalf, they left them be. Turning to his right, Kokushibou saw the thousands of men they had left behind in their dash for shelter freeze in horror as they saw the men supposedly reviving back to life.

Their faces scarred by chemical burns, half hidden by bloody rags, they marched on, thirsting for revenge for the terrible fate thrust upon them. Their tears were bloody, their eyes burned red, they spat blood and parts of their lungs as they advanced, croaking and coughing like the living dead.

In fear, the Germans began to fall back and retreat, eager to avoid the dead men with their lives. The survivors of the gas attack continued to advance, shooting at them while the artillery was finally back in action. It was a strange and horrific sight, but it would end up making history.

Once again, Kokushibou was reminded of his samurai days where his fellow comrades would fight until their last breath, even if their limbs were missing. That was the Japanese honour he grew up with. Now here he stood centuries later, seeing foreign men who were suffocating on their own lungs chase down their attackers. 

He felt a sort of awakening as he realised that humans had the capability of being strong while looking death in the eye. That awakening came in the form of guilt. These men would die eventually but their actions would be remembered forever. They weren't doing it to be strong; they wanted to protect their country and those they loved.

'Why was I afraid of dying again?'

His body went rigid at the thought. He began to feel that all his efforts as a demon, an Uppermoon, could not be compared to these humans with no powers but were stronger than half of demon kind. He feared death, they did not. He desired to have power, they did not. They reminded him of his brother Yoriichi, who only cared for him instead of his greater power.

"...shibou...Kokushibou...Kokushibou!!" Your voice brought him back to reality. An agitated expression was on your face as you hit him again in his stomach. He grunted in pain from your punch.

"The sun is rising, you idiot! We have to go!"

He saw the sun in his peripheral vision and hissed as a ray of light caused his hand to singe. You both resumed running, leaving the Russian men to handle themselves. Using all your speed, you both leapt up and landed at the fortress building. Kokushibou immediately went into hiding in a dark spot, his skin healing slowly.

You took off your gas mask to catch a breath. Realising your dumb mistake, you put it back on immediately. You were glad to witness the Attack of the Dead Men once again. It never failed to impress you how the indomitable human will would take one beyond all known bounds.

You hoped he had gotten something out of it but instead, he looked out of it. As if someone told you the spoilers to a movie you were anticipating and the ending was something you never expected. It was a painful feeling you knew all too well, when the Marvel movie Avengers: Endgame was spoiled for you.

Feeling dizzy all of a sudden, you lay against the wall next to him and slid down to a sitting position. Waving away his concerned look, you relaxed as you heard the artillery gunfire and shouts of soldiers. You were regaining energy to portal your way to your motel and allow your companion to rest.

"[Name]." You perked up, surprised that he called your name. "From those future visions of yours...do those undead men...die in this battle?"

You shake your head. "Actually, no. Majority of them end up surviving and being awarded for their efforts. Those who succumbed were said to accept death with no fear since they did what they had to do." He grunted in response as he stared at his hands, his guilt multiplying.

'Did I really give up my humanity out of fear of death?'

He would never forget that event which would be an important factor to his needed change and growth. Your plan was a success in the end.

◇●●●●◇

Rumours of the duo doubled after the battle. How they appeared out of nowhere, fought the Germans and saved many Russian soldiers. There were survivors who claimed that one of them wore a cloak and healed those who had been injured but they were dismissed as folktales since majority of those you healed died later that same week due to attacks from the Germans.

This caused people to believe that the duo were on the Russian's side but this was immediately debunked when one of their supply bunkers were found and destroyed. At that point, no one knew whose side The Recurrence was on but made sure to avoid provoking them.

The air was getting colder in the autumn of 1916. The war seemed far from over and the effects were weakening the morale of the countries involved. Starvation, resources running out and no progress whatsoever. The western front was stuck in trench warfare, while the eastern front was struggling as well.

People had become so bitter that the chances of a truce had reduced to zero, unlike in 1914 where the Christmas truce took place. The two of you were there, obviously, but you only watched from the sidelines. Plus, it was fun to teach Kokushibou about Christmas, one of your favourite holidays.

Kokushibou was lying on his bed, getting comfortable after a night of dealing with Ottomans who were committing war crimes against Armenians in form of genocide. While it gained the support of international public, it made the government make things harder for the group of people.

You were taking a nap in another room. He decided to let you rest since you looked exhausted. The episodes where you just froze in place blanking out had become more frequent and he was wondering whether they should withdraw from the war to give you a break. He had slowly overcome the temptation of eating humans as his endurance rose.

The demon had heard you mention a place called Verdun and how you would not even dare go there. He would later find out it would be the longest battle in the war with many casualties. With your current mental state, he wouldn't want you to get involved.

All he could hope was for you to get better and go back to kicking ass as a duo. Not once did he think of you going back to Japan...until that day.

◇●●●●◇

Days passed and soon winter had set in. It was unusually cold in that inn and it made you too lazy to leave the warmth of your bed. This time, you were in France since your base in Belgium had been compromised. The rooms were smaller but it was more comfortable.

You were thinking of the blanking out episodes you had and sighed. Thankfully, they had stopped but that didn't mean they had ended.

Unfortunately, the human mind can be one's own downfall. The memories you shared with the countryhumans during the war were replaying in your mind, which irritated you to no end.

'Even in death, they can't leave me alone.' You bitterly thought.

As you lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling which was beginning to rot, your phone let out a sound. It was a notification from Uniguide. Tiredly, you stretch your arm and look at the screen. As you read, your eyes widened in shock as you sat up on the bed. All exhaustion had left you as you reread the paragraph again. 

'Shit. It's happening already?!' ​​​​Looking at the details once again, you tumbled out of the bed in an effort to untangle yourself from the bed sheets.

Hastily leaving your room, you knock on the another door occupied by the demon. Not waiting for a response, you entered his room and found him asleep. Not wanting to disturb him while he regained energy, you wrote something in your notebook and tore out the paper. Placing it in his hand, you closed it over the note and left the room and motel.

Waking up at night, Kokushibou immediately notices you were gone since your scent was weak. He was used to you suddenly disappearing, but the paper in his hand told him it was urgent.

​* Hey, six eyes. I apologies for the sudden leave but there is something very important that has caught my attention. I promise to be back with some tempura as an apology. You can decide to leave and join a nearby battle or stay in wait for my return. Either way, I will find you. (Written in Japanese)

-[Name]

Reading it, he was puzzled. From the mention of tempura, he knew you were in Japan. What was it that was so urgent that you went to his home country without him?

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1916

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Montenegro surrenders to Austria-Hungary(Jan 25); Sinking of Lusitania ship(Feb 16); Battle of Verdun begins(Feb 21); Germany declares war on Portugal(Mar 9); Irish Easter Proclamation of 1916(Apr 24); Battle of Jutland: Largest Naval Battle of WWI(May 31); Battle of the Somme begins(Jul 1); Romania declares war on Austria-Hungary(Aug 27); Germany declares war on Romania, Italy declares war on Germany(Aug 28)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kibutsuji Muzan attacks and kills the family of Kamado Tanjirou, triggering the story to begin. His sister, Kamado Nezuko has turned to be a demon. Tomioka Giyuu spares the siblings and allows Tanjirou to train under his cultivator Urokodaki Sakonji.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: France(Kokushibou); Japan ([Name])

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• [Name] was excited to see the story start as it meant she would leave the universe soon
• People think that The Recurrence is both Kokushibou and [Name] and came up with theories on why they call themselves that 
• Kokushibou has a higher kill count in the war than [Name]
• Cover the Cloak does not like Kokushibou 
• Kokushibou is unaware that the cloak is sentient
• The duo is wanted in three countries
• Kokushibou's new favourite country is Switzerland because of their neutrality
• The people watching [Name] are both impressed and offended by her actions
• The presence which follows [Name] is happy to see her back in Japan
• The author is a dedicated listener of Sabaton

There is so much more to World War One that gets overshadowed so I'll make a part two of this. After all, [Name] loves history so why not see more in action?

I might bring up a separate list of world events during the war since so much is overlooked.

This is the longest chapter I have written so far.

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoy reading as much I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where a country returns from exile

"Enough is enough."

The country glared at the older one who looked offended by his interruption. The former did not care since his patience was running thin. He had had enough of these impromptu visits from the man who was only interested in causing trouble.

It had been roughly one and a half years since ■■■■■■ went missing. Eighty weeks for those who wanted to be accurate. At this point, more countries began to be concerned. 

While it was pretty normal for the female to vanish from radar in her adventures, she never went completely silent. Especially since the last major war ended. She made it a point to visit a country at least once every three months. Even then, she was always unpredictable.

However, she had been gone for so long and whenever countries asked each other, they would get no answer. Members of Operation Recurrence made sure to give reasonable excuses in order to ease the tension. Of course, no one knew such a team existed except for its twelve members.

You might wonder, twelve? But it was nine the last time!

Well, if an influential person like her managed to befriend countries who had good relations with others, they would be more trustworthy in her search. Brazil, Egypt and India were sought out and welcomed into the secret investigation. This was beneficial since all continents were locked down and the search would be easier.

It was when Christmas passed without a word from ■■■■■■ that people began to get suspicious. She was quite vocal when it came to her favourite holiday and always made sure to visit Russia to have a party. Even though she hated the snow, she mentioned how she felt nostalgic since her first Christmas as a time traveler was spent in the mammoth country.

Russia was not worried at first when his friend suddenly went silent. He thought that she was busy going undercover for a mission or something since her abilities made her practically undetectable. When Christmas passed, however, he knew something went amiss.

And it involved the annoyed country before him.

Britain had been making frequent courtesy visits asking for his father under the guise of wanting a friendly talk with him. Obviously it was bullshit as their relationship was pretty bad even before the Cold War. Using his keen observation skills, he saw how the posh country was tense around him.

At that moment, he suspected that ■■■■■■ suddenly going quiet and UK looking for his father was connected. He was unsure, but he was going to get answers no matter what to satisfy his curiosity.

"Excuse me?" Britain asked, still trying to be civil but his mask was slowly cracking, about to reveal his anger and irrational side.

"Save the excuses, Englishman. I have already figured it out why you want to see my father." He spat, crossing his arms as they stood in his private office in his summer house located in St Petersburg.

The Russian did not expect the man to visit him there of all places. It seemed UK realised that paying visits to his government office would cause rumours to surface. While he appreciated the thought of privacy, Russia disliked the person he had to share that moment with.

"It's because ■■■■■■ has gone missing and you think he had something to do with it."

The grip on Britain's cane tightened at the mention of her name. It seemed he underestimated the Russian, who figured it out so quickly. He could deny, but his body expression already betrayed him.

Russia noticed his shift in body language and realised he hit the nail on the head. He wanted to relish in the feeling of unnerving the country, but the confirmation only served to fuel his concern. His friend was missing, and he had no idea if his father was involved.

Hell, he didn't even know where the communist was.

Sighing, the British man calmed down as his face was composed. Well, as composed as a man with eyebags and sunken eyes was. Russia noticed how tired he looked and how it got worse as the visits increased. Just how serious was the situation if the ever composed Britain looked exhausted?

"I must commend you, Russia. You really have a functioning brain under all the liquor you drink." Russia growled lowly at the insult, reminding himself why he hated the west and its pretense.

"Just answer me before I lose my patience."

"Fine. You are correct. The Recurrence has been missing for a long time and USSR is one of the main suspects."

"How long has she been gone?"

"...around one and a half years." The man hesitated, his expression falling slightly to expose his worry before going back to its neutral look.

Russia flinched. He had a feeling she was gone for a while but not that long. It was unnatural for her to do so. For a brief moment, he began to think his father actually did something but dismissed the thought quickly.

"She has been missing for that long and you have kept it hidden?!" He accused, his hand banging the desk next to him as it shook from the sudden force, a crack forming at the spot it was hit.

"Well, what did you expect us to do?! If more countries found out--" Britain got interrupted once again.

"Us? So there are others who already knew?"

"That is besides the point, Russia." His eye twitched from being interrupted for the second time. His metal arm was in his pocket, hiding the fist that had formed in his frustration.

"Since you have figured it out, I might as well tell you. ■■■■■■ went missing on the day she was supposed to meet me for a personal matter with America. Her house was found intact save for the cup which held her untouched tea. We suspect the tea was laced and she was kidnapped. By who exactly, we do not know."

His eyes focus on the larger male before him, frowning at how similar he looked with his bastard of a father. "I was hoping to speak to USSR so that we can clear him from the suspect list."

Processing the information, Russia leaned against the desk and pondered on the situation. It made sense that his unwell father may have been involved in her disappearance, but he still couldn't get why he was the first suspect when he was no longer a threat.

"Even if I wanted to tell you where he was, I cannot. I have told you so many times that I don't know where he is."

Britain scoffed in dismissal. "That is what I cannot seem to believe. You promised us on the day you took power you would keep an eye on him just in case he tried something to rile up the people."

"And I have done my best in fulfilling that, however, my father is unwell!" He grit his teeth. "I do not think his beloved nation is in his mind right now, wherever he may be."

"Ah yes. The 'voices' in his head. His paranoia has evolved quite remarkably if he believes that he can simply blame all his wrongdoings on a self diagnosed mental illness and escape punishment." Britain replied sarcastically.

Pushing himself off the desk, Russia makes slow and threatening steps towards the monocle wearing man, who stood in his place unfazed. "Do not insult my father. Regardless of what he had done or what you believe, I know that he is sick and would not take ■■■■■■."

That was what he hoped, at least. He didn't want to imagine what would happen if he actually kidnapped his friend.

"And I know that he is capable of doing so, considering his history with her. Maybe his 'sickness' made his mind think that kidnapping The Recurrence of all people was a good idea. Or did you forget their history so soon?"

While the two countries stared each other down, a surprised shout was heard downstairs. They turned their heads to the oak door, hearing loud footsteps approaching as it swung open forcefully, almost hitting the shelf against it.

A country with a red and green flag with a white and red ornament pattern on the right side of her face panted heavily, her hand grasping the door know. Her face was full of disbelief, concern and slight fear and anger.

"Беларусь? В чем дело?(Belarus? What's the matter?)" Russia took in the expression on her face and knew something was wrong. Britain watched in silence, also waiting for a response.

The mentioned female pointed a finger behind her, her hand slightly trembling. "He...he...he's here." She replied in English with a heavy Belarusian accent.

'He? Who's he?' Great Britain raised an eyebrow in confusion and turned to look at Russia only to see his face drop, his skin slightly pale from shock.

Without a word, the striped country strode hastily and slightly pushed Belarus out of the way as he exited the room. After glancing briefly at the puzzled UK, she followed the Russian. The man in turn wanted to remain in the office, not eager to see what was going on. However, he could not help but be curious. 

Muttering a curse, he walked out of the room, not bothering to close the door behind him.

As he stepped down the staircase, he began to theorise what was happening. His mind raced as he finally descended and his eyes processed the scene before him as his body froze. Of all the things he had imagined, he did not expect whatever this was.

'Bloody hell...' He swore as he stared at the familiar red-skinned man at the main entrance.

There in all his glory stood the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, a.k.a the infamous Soviet Union. He was clad in his brown trench coat which had seen better days, brown pants which were slightly torn and tucked in his black winter boots which were originally brown and worn out.

His iconic ushanka with the red star at its centre and light brown fluff was on his head which held a stone cold expression. His black eyepatch which held the trademark golden sickle and hammer covered his blind right eye which had the same symbol marked on his skin.

His remaining eye was shaky and showed his exhaustion, if the fact he was leaning against the door frame was not enough of a hint. He seemed close to faint. His red skin was pale and icy but could not be compared to Russia who was in shock at the surprise arrival.

"Is...is she here?" Was all he murmured in Russian as he collapsed on the wooden floor.

◇●●●●◇

Noise. That was the first thing USSR heard as his eye slowly opened before closing quickly as the ceiling light blinded him. His body which was freezing was now warmed up as he felt a blanket covering him. While he was contemplating on opening his eye, his ears managed to catch onto the argument happening.

Russia and Belarus were arguing with the Englishman who wanted to interrogate their father despite his condition. Belarus sat beside USSR who was lying on a couch, covered from head to toe. Russia stood next to his sister, but farther away from the unconscious man. Britain was standing at the right side of the room, keeping distance from the three.

"You have just seen him collapse and you still want to question him when he has barely gotten any rest?!" USSR raised an eyebrow at the harsh tone in Belarus' voice towards Britain. He thought that she would still hate him for all that he did, yet she defended him.

"I understand that you are impatient and want answers as soon as possible. However, you should wait for his recovery before I can let you question him." Russia said, tugging on his ushanka which was quite similar with the communist's, only that it was blue in colour.

USSR was confused by his response. Not the part where he showed concern for his health, but the questioning part. Why was Great Britain trying to interrogate him? To his knowledge, he had done nothing wrong since he sent himself to exile.

"I have been searching for him for months and now you are telling me to leave him be?" Britain looked agitated. This was the only strong lead he had in finding The Recurrence and they were preventing him from asking the important questions.

"Whatever it is, I'm sure it can wait a few days." Belarus said dismissively, getting annoyed by his behaviour.

"'Wait a few days?'" He repeated, now pissed. "■■■■■■ might be in danger for all we know and he is the only one who might know where she it!"

Soviet's eye snapped open in shock as he sat up rigidly like the Undertaker, startling the three countries in the room. He didn't pay attention to that since his mind was racing. 'No...it cannot be...' He thought frantically.

"What do you mean by that, UK?" His deep voice held a threatening tone which sent shivers down everyone's spines but the Englishman did not back down.

"You know very well what I'm talking about."

"No, I do not."

'What is he talking about?' The Belarusian watched in confusion, her hand gently holding onto her father's arm to keep him steady.

"Oh really? Then why don't you ask your son to enlighten you?"

Russia felt his father and sister staring at him, the former's eye sending chills down his spine him. Avoiding eye contact, he responded.

"■■■■■■ is missing, папа (dad/papa). According to UK, you are the first suspect."

Belarus covered her mouth in surprise at the news and USSR flinched. His eye stared off into space, as if he was expecting an answer from an invincible being. The three individuals watched in silence, two in worry and one in annoyance.

'As expected...no reply. I should have known.' His mind drifted off as he remembered what had happened a few months ago.

---

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔; 𝙽𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚘...

USSR had woken up as usual on a cold snowy morning. The flames in the fireplace had died down but radiated some warmth from the burning embers. Groggily standing up, he prepared some coffee for himself before leaving his cabin to get firewood. Then, he would go back and read a novel for leisure purposes.

It was an everyday thing for him since he exiled himself all those years ago to allow his son to rule the nation. It still puzzled many countries how he was still alive despite his government collapsing. The countries in the West, especially America, were anticipating him to die but got disappointed.

Unknowingly to them, Soviet himself was more disappointed for being alive and for good reason. His mental state was worsening and hearing the voices of his ancestors and family did not help. No matter what he did, where he went or who he was with, hearing their taunts was guaranteed. Though, they sometimes gave him advice. Only on family matters since they hated his government.

All in all, he was convinced that he could hear and even see the ghosts of the past. Specifically, his nation's past, but he saw glimpses of ghosts from other countries every now and then.

However, on that cold morning, he noticed that he had not heard a single voice. Not once. At first, he thought that they decided to leave him alone for a few hours like they usually do so he continued with his day-to-day activities.

Hours turned into days, then weeks, then months. Slowly, the Russian realised that he could no longer hear the voices of his predecessors. Not even that of his father whom he killed. He never saw anything and whenever he thought he did, it ended up being his shadow or a wild animal passing by.

No one believed that he could see dead countries and hear their voices. His enemies and rivals called it a tactic to divert them from his actions. His allies saw it as a decline in mental health due to paranoia and stress as an unstable country. His own children tried to be supportive but as time went on, they too became scared and disbelieving.

Only she believed him. How couldn't she, when she could see them as well? Even though their relationship was shaky, the female tried to help him deal with it since it was a curse he could not get rid of. With her help, things got better but he still suffered from insomnia.

His days had become peaceful and his sleep was left undisturbed for the first time in a very, very long while. Surely, USSR would be happy that he could finally have some peace of mind, right?

He did not enjoy it one bit.

His anxiety grew worse as days went by. Were the ghosts playing a sick joke on him, or had he finally lost his mind? The latter was more probable because the silence was deafening. He heard no one, saw nothing, felt nothing out of the ordinary. Only silence.

It was painfully ironic that the very peace and quiet he had been hoping for for decades felt more suffocating and lonely. At least with his ghosts, he never felt alone like he did at that moment in his cabin, cut off from human communication. Sure, he still had supporters among his citizens, but he was not interested in politics. Not anymore.

Two more months passed and USSR finally had enough. He decided to leave exile and return to civilisation. Though, he had a goal in mind. He would find his son and enlist his help to contact The Recurrence. He guessed that of anyone could have a clue on what was happening, it would be her.

So, he began his long arduous journey from Siberia all the way to the populous cities of Russia. The journey was difficult as he had gotten sick many times and almost got lost in the snowy wilderness. Eventually, he would reach Moscow after three months.

Many people in his son's office building were shocked to see him after years of silence. He disregarded that feeling and used his old influence to find out where his son was. Refusing any help, he made his way to St Petersburg on foot. This brings us to the present, where the communist found out that ■■■■■■ had gone missing for a long time.

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚎𝚗𝚍...

---

Snapping back to reality, Soviet faced the three people who were waiting for his response. Ignoring the tired ache in his body from days of walking, he stood up. Belarus stood with him, trying to offer assistance but backed down when he lifted a hand. He took one step after another until he was face to face with UK.

"I do not blame you for suspecting me first," he spoke slowly, "but I can tell you that I have nothing to do with her disappearance. I came here solely for the purpose of contacting her and I'm just finding this out from you." 

Russia looked at his father's back before looking away. He couldn't blame him for being concerned for the female as much as he was, but a small part of him was hurt that he cared more about her than his own son to the point he came out of hiding just for her. He made efforts to find him, yet he stopped receiving letters updating him on his father's life and health.

Britain on the other hand was now concerned. For the first time since he began visiting Russia, he was in doubt. He was quite sure the communist union had something to do with it. However, after he saw his face in that moment, he was not so confident anymore. 

Don't get him wrong, he would never trust him wherever politics and ideologies are concerned, but that moment of eye contact between the two made him see sincerity and genuine concern in his golden eye which perfectly complimented the symbol on his eyepatch. As much as he hated the thought, Britain knew deep down that USSR was innocent. 

Still, he had suspicions. "And why should I believe you?"

"I think we both know why, Британия(Britain)."

That statement held a lot of substance and it only fueled Britain's distaste for the country. Though, this one was based more on envy. He envied how he was the one who got to meet her first and have her attention and loyalty. It was no surprise that a sadistic part of him was elated by how their relationship deteriorated after the Russian Revolution when he betrayed her.

While this was happening, Belarus was standing with Russia in the sidelines, completely forgotten in the conversation even though it involved their friend. She turned her head to the younger ushanka wearing country with an accusing expression.

"Did you know about any of this?!" She whisper-yelled and Russia only lifted his hands in surrender.

"I just found out about this today like you!" He hissed in response, not eager to deal with a pissed off woman in addition to the two adults before him with an unsolved rivalry.

"But still, do you know how bad this is? If more people find out about ■■■■■■ going missing, папа will surely be the first suspect regardless of his sickness or not."

He realised that she had a point. As expected, he was on the side of his father and judging from Britain's expression, so was he. However, the Englishman had mentioned 'us' when responding on why the information was kept under wraps. Meaning that others knew.

'Including that American.' He thought bitterly. If there was anyone who would suspect Soviet to no end, it would be that capitalist moron.

"Oh come on, USSR!" The two Slavs turned back to the conversation which seemed to have escalated in record time. "You are using the lame excuse of your 'voices' as the reason you crawled out of the hole you hid in?"

"It is not an excuse. She believes me and I know she can help me figure out what is wrong. My mind has never been clearer as I speak to you now. Believe it or not, my voices are gone," Soviet defended, crossing his arms which made him look more intimidating.

"Her believing you? Ha! Are you trying to insinuate she is insane like you? Don't make me laugh." Sarcasm and bitterness dripped from every word that left UK's mouth. "All she feels and will only feel for you is pity, Soviet. The world will end sooner before you realise this."

Soviet's face fell as his eye gleamed in anger. "Now listen here, Britain..."

Russia decided to step in before things exploded. "What did you say, father? You can no longer hear the voices?" 

The larger man turned to face his son and sighed, his anger dissipating. "For the past nine months, I have heard no single voice. It has been silent for a while...a long while. Even my nights have been quite peaceful nowadays."

Belarus stepped forward and places a gentle hand on his arm. "Doesn't that mean that you are getting better?" Her voice had a hopeful tone to it.

'Or he just stopped pretending.' UK could not help roll his eyes, earning a glare from Russia.

"I wish it were the case, but this was not supposed to happen. My люби-- I mean,■■■■■■ is aware of that as well and she would have come to me to tell me if something changed. When she didn't come by, I decided to come back and ask мой сын (my son) for his help in contacting her. However, it seems that she is missing."

Britain caught what he about to say but didn't understand it. The other two did, and one felt slight jealousy at the endearment used to refer to their crush. (He almost said 'my darling')

"So if I may understand, you say that your head is clear. Meaning you are of sound mind?" UK asked slowly, his mind working fast. Confused by the sudden change, USSR nodded in affirmation.

'I'll keep that in mind for later. For now, she is of importance. And those...visions...'

He shook his head in an effort to ignore the intrusive thought. They were just nightmares, he told himself. There was no way The Recurrence was fighting in WWI when it ended a century ago. Especially not with that six eyed creature.

Soviet observed the now quiet man and noticed the eyebags and exhausted look in his eyes. It was similar to how he looked when he woke up from nightmares.

"You look tired, Британия." 

Waving him off, he switched this cane from his right hand to his left metallic one. "My current state should be of no concern to anyone. You look worse compared to me." He pointedly looked at his disheveled clothes.

Chuckling, Soviet relaxed a little bit. "This? This is nothing. I am pretty strong and big so I can handle a lot more than this."

"I hope that was not an indirect jab at the size of my mainland compared to yours." He frowned, but everyone could hear the slight joking tone in his voice.

"No it was not." The smirk on the red country proved otherwise, earning a blank expression from UK who was done with his humour. 

"Agree to disagree." He shrugged, putting that conversation to rest for another day.

Somehow, that managed to ease the tension in the room. Just like humans, countryhumans were simple beings. It was natural desire to want to be in a comfortable environment, regardless of the people there. Not even long time rivals could avoid this fact.

Letting Belarus support his body, Soviet went back to sit on the couch and Russia sat in an armchair beside them. Britain sat in the couch opposite them, his legs relaxing at the pleasure of taking a rest. If only his mind was the same.

"Excuse me, Mr. Britain." Belarus spoke up and he focused on her. "I don't mean to be rude, but could you explain how the fuck my friend went missing?"

"Belarus," Russia warned.

"What? You swear all the time but when I do it, it's bad?" She crossed her arms and pouted.

Sighing at his children's antics, USSR faced Britain expectantly, hoping to get an explanation as well. And an explanation he got.

The Slavs listened keenly as he narrated all the events that took place, including the details. They were quite annoyed that they disposed of the tea instead of taking it in as evidence but realised they would have done the same if the house really smelled that bad.

It was when Britain mentioned Operation Recurrence that USSR interrupted him, infuriating him to no end since his son had been doing the same thing the entire time he was visiting.

"So Poland was the one who suggested that I was a suspect in her disappearance, just because of our shaky historical relations?"

"To be fair, you are not necessarily innocent. With all that you did during the Cold War, anyone would be suspicious." UK shrugged. 

The Russian could only nod, feeling slightly hurt that Poland suspected him so easily but he could not blame the country. He still held some resentment for the Russians and their history of conquering his lands. The Pole only got along with Russia for the sake of diplomacy and a certain brown-skinned lady.

"I see. Well, I am willing to cooperate with you in the search for ■■■■■■, even being questioned." Russia and Belarus turned to face him in shock while Britain nodded, surprised that he was being cooperative.

"But they might take advantage of you! You can't possibly trust them." Belarus protested vehemently in Russian.

"Belarus is right. Who knows what they are planning now that you say you are of sound mind." Russia added, knowing that some of his father's old enemies might take advantage of the situation, especially now that The Recurrence was not around to use her influence.

"I understand your concern, but I will be fine. As long as I can help to find her, I don't care what happens to me. Besides," his eye glanced at the man who was wondering what they were talking about, "I will not let myself lose to those capitalists."

After that, the visitor got up from the couch. "Right. I shall take my leave. Thank for having me today. I hope to meet you soon, USSR."

"Likewise, Британия." He stood and extended his hand to shake the other's out of courtesy. Just as his hand met with the cold metal of Britain's left hand, the main entrance door was opened once more.

"Russia! Belarus! We're back from the city! You won't believe what we just saw...on the...way..." The new arrival with a blue and yellow flag trailed off in shock as a white and red country stood next to them, holding a box of pastries. The other three froze in place, not expecting this development of events.

"Hey Ukraine, what's going...on..." Another person entered, the coat he was taking off hanging on his elbows as he took in the scene before him.

"...dad?" Canada asked, just entering the room. Britain fixed his gaze on the red and white country, wondering what he was doing there. Instinctively, he let go of Soviet's hand quickly but it did little to quell the rising tension.

Poland's grip on the box loosened and it fell upside down on the floor. Ukraine had frozen in place, her face blank since she was processing the scene. No words were spoken. To make matters worse, it was not yet over.

Steps were heard from the staircase as a sleepy Kazakhstan who was visiting his siblings descended into the scene. "Belarus...I'm hungry." His yellow wings fluttered as he let them stretch while yawning. He stopped when he noticed the seven people in the living room. His attention was on the large red country who was staring at Ukraine.

"Говно! (Shit!)" Russia swore under his breath and Belarus deadpanned at his blatant hypocrisy.

"...папа?" His voice whispered softly, immediately sobering up from his sleepy state. That was enough to make things explode, and it all began with Ukraine.

"What the fuck are you doing here?!"

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1916

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Battle of the Somme: First use of Tanks in War(Sep 15); Battle of the Somme: Adolf Hitler is wounded in the left thigh by an exploding shell but survives(Oct 5); German Emperor Wilhelm II and Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph I establish the Kingdom of Poland(Nov 5); Battle of the Somme ends(Dec 3); Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin is assassinated(Dec 30)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjirou and Kamado Nezuko are about to encounter the temple demon and Urokodaki Sakonji.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan ([Name]); France (Kokushibou)

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Great Britain has been seeing visions more frequently about [Name], hence his exhaustion
• Great Britain dislikes the creature with six eyes but cannot see his face clearly
• Great Britain also got flashbacks about the Great War in his universe and is unnerved
• USSR is hiding some information
• Russia has a crush on [Name] but is bathing in that one river in Egypt
• America will not be happy once he finds out that USSR has returned
• Kenya will enjoy the drama that will unfold the next time Operation Recurrence meets
• Nekomi will notice something strange with Demon Slayer 

Well, that's that. I'm sure some of you have already realised what happened to the ghosts. Of course, it will be revealed later on ;)

Now, as things begin to escalate, the actual plot of Demon Slayer has kicked off. Though the story will not be the same one that people once knew.

Thank you so much for reading. See you in the next chapter after I play some good old CODM. Peace ✌️. 

Chapter Text

Where the Main Character meets the Time Traveller

Things were getting more depressing as the war continued. The death toll had increased significantly, with the spread of diseases among civilians and military casualties in battles. Millions have been displaced, resources are being depleted and the once powerful empires of the world are about to fall. 

However, in Japan 1917, life was continuing like normal. Well, as normally as it got. Some men had been drafted to fight after the Japanese government declared war on the German Empire. They were sent to capture islands in the Micronesian territory which were under German control and would succeed.

Politically, Japan hoped to gain a sphere of influence in China and gain recognition as a great power in geopolitics. The government, that is. Civilians on the other hand continued with their daily lives. Some lived in luxury and ignorance while others lived in fear of their lives after getting a reality check from demons.

Some were trained and dedicated to save as many people as they can while killing those man eating beings. A secret, non-governmental organisation which existed for centuries with the purpose of putting an end to demons, though the quality had declined in years.

Few, like the burgundy haired boy with hanafuda earrings, were determined to do the seemingly impossible. In this case, caring for his elder demon sister in the hopes of turning her back into a human.

Kamado Tanjiro was pushing himself, travelling to find the cultivator who was to train him into becoming a certified, ass kicking demon slayer. The grief of losing his family in the blink of an eye was pushed down in his heart, hoping to get safety for his younger sister Kamado Nezuko.

Speaking of Nezuko, she was walking beside him while holding his hand. The moon was high up in the sky without a care, watching everything happening on earth. To the siblings, it was a beautiful night. To soldiers in other countries, it would be another daunting night of survival from any potential enemies.

They walked up the hill comfortably, unaware that it would be the first time they would encounter a true bloodthirsty demon, and an anomaly.

Tanjiro saw a temple with stairs leading up to it and noticed the light is on. Turning to his sister, he spoke, "There is a temple over there. Light is leaking through so someone must be there. Let's check it out!" Nezuko did not respond, seemingly out of it but he knew she understood the implications.

Suddenly, Tanjiro's nose catch a whiff and his eyes widened in shock. Thinking that someone got hurt along the rocky mountain path, he rushed head on up the temple, Nezuko keeping up with his pace.

Reaching the building, he slid the Shoji doors open. "Are you alright?" Just as the words left his mouth, his body went rigid as he took in the horrific scene before him. The occupants of the temple were already dead, and one of the corpses was currently being eaten by a demon with dark green hair and markings all over its body.

The basket on his back fell to the ground, interrupting the demon from its mukbang-- I mean, feast.

"What the hell? This is my turf. If you break into my territory," it turned his head, "you will pay dearly!"

Tanjiro was appalled at the sight, unaware that his sister behind him had caught the scent of blood and was salivating in her bamboo stick, overwhelmed by her demonic urges.

The demon noticed that something was up with the duo and faced them completely, licking the blood on his fingers as if it was ketchup. Tanjiro grimaced as he focused on the dead bodies then the demon in front of him. 

"Something is off about you. Are you both humans?" Tanjiro took a slow step back, wary of its approach. They stood at a standstill for a moment, before a gust of wind conveniently blew out the candle in the temple, plunging it into darkness.

Seconds later, Tanjiro had been pushed out by the demon. With his hatchet in hand, he swung and managed to slice its neck as he fell backwards to the ground. The demon flipped backwards and landed on its feet.

"A hatchet, huh? Not bad," he chuckled as he commended the pitiful effort. "But a scratch like this should heal in no time." No sooner had he finished speaking than the wound sealed itself, revealing its ability to regenerate. "See that? The bleeding stopped already."

Tanjiro gasped in shock and horror, his heart racing at the unbelievable sight. Meanwhile, Nezuko was cosplaying a waterfall with the amount of saliva that was dripping from her bamboo muzzle. To her credit, she was fighting her urges better compared to a horny teenager who was drunk at a party in the 21st century.

Back to Tanjiro, the demon vanished from his view and jumped on him, pinning him to the ground. One of its hands held down the arm with the hatchet, leaving the young man defenseless.

'He's so fast. And unbelievably strong!'

"You won't get me twice. All right. I'm gonna snap your neck!" It gloated, its hand tightening around his neck.

Nezuko was struggling against the temptation of eating human flesh. Hearing her brother's cry, she snapped out of the reverie and her pupils changed into slits. Dashing away from the corpses, she kicked off the demon's head off its shoulder.

It hit a tree with a choke of pain as Tanjiro looked at the head and back at the headless body in disbelief. Screaming, he shoved it off him. 'She...she killed him! Oh, but he is a demon so...'

"Nezuko..." Tanjiro looked up to his sister who had calmed down, unaware of the clawed hand slowly aiming for his face. With another kick, the body was sent flying into another tree.

'Did he just move without his head? I don't believe this!'

"You bastards!" The head of the demon exclaimed in anger. "One of you is a demon after all? Something didn't seem right! What's a human and demon doing teaming up?!"

'It's actually talking!' Tanjiro thought. Clearly, he had a lot to learn about demons and their capabilities. The demon's body got up swiftly and jumped in the air to land a kick on Nezuko, leaving a high amount of dust and small stones behind as the girl dodged.

She wasn't lucky though as the demon attacked her again, punching and pushing her back. Tanjiro, obviously concerned like a brother would be, tries to jump in and save her, grabbing his trusted hatchet. However, the head pulled a freakshow type of shit and grew arms which helped it intervene. 

Tanjiro was yelling as it was about to hit the body when he noticed the head flying in mid-air. Changing his direction, he swung it and the blade landed between the demon's shark-like teeth, its momentum slowed. Nezuko got her ass handed to her as the demon kicked her twice then threw her through the forest, the body following suit at high speed.

"Nezuko!" Tanjiro shouted while he struggled against the demon's head whose hand grasped his shoulder. 

The demon girl flew and landed on the ground next to edge of a cliff. She groaned in pain as she tried to stand. Her pink eyes opened to glance at her surroundings. The opposing demon's body leaped out of the forest, lunging at her and she braced herself for the inevitable blow.

Except...it never came.

The demon was kicked away from her and it landed in a bush nearby. Nezuko's eyes widened in surprise. Looking up, she came to face the back of a cloaked figure. A sword gleamed in the moonlight as it posed in front of her, seemingly offering protection.

From the scent, she knew it was a human. This puzzled her. The last human she met other than her brother had tried to kill her after knowing she was a demon. Why was this mysterious person protecting her? Did they think she was a human?

"You really pissed me off, you know," you spoke in English, confusing Nezuko as she had never heard a language like that before. "The fact that you just beat up a child to sooth your damaged ego is low, even for a demon."

The body got up and lunged for you. With an expert swing, you sliced horizontally, splitting the body in two parts Muichiro style. While it struggled to regenerate, you took the two parts by the ankle and shoulder and tossed it over the cliff, making sure it landed on the rocky ground below. 

As this happened, Nezuko watched in awe. This mysterious person, who she could sense was female, just saved her. A demon who couldn't even fight back to defend herself. Why?

You turned to Nezuko and held out a gloved hand towards her. After a moment of thinking, she took the hand with her clawed one and stood up easily with your help. "Are you alright?" You asked, your tone getting softer with concern.

Nezuko nodded and hummed in response. You were busy gushing at how cute she looked. The anime really downplayed her beauty. She could see why she was the village beauty in her hometown, in Tanjiro's words. Nezuko tilted her head in an attempt to see the face of her saviour and you awed loudly in your mind. 'SO CUTE!'

Would you throw away your anonymity just for Nezuko despite only meeting her? Yes.

As you were contemplating pulling down the hood from your head, you heard Tanjiro shout out Nezuko's name in worry. Turning your head, you saw him sprinting towards the both of you with a troubled expression, his haori fluttering in the breeze. 

'Oh my gosh, it's the protagonist! OK, act cool and--'

You didn't finish your thought as the burgundy haired boy leaped onto you and pushed you off the cliff, his arms clutched around your upper body. Temporarily stunned, you lips formed a thin line as you realised that he saw you as a threat. 'Bruh, I saved your sister and this is what you do?'

Tanjiro, on the other hand, had his head pressed on your chest as he realised too late from your scent that you were not a threat to his sister or him. His eyes flickered down and his face paled once he saw the height he was about to fall and screamed.

You could only sigh as you pulled him off and kicked him up for Nezuko to reach and grab. Twisting your body, your hand grabbed onto a rock for you to stabilize yourself on. The glove got ripped by the sliding friction but you managed to stop falling. 

'Damn it, Tanjiro. This is not how I wanted our first meet to go...' You began to think on what to do next. You could use a portal, but you were not ready to expose your abilities so soon to the Kamado siblings. You wanted to return to France and to your companion, hoping he hadn't gone rogue from boredom. Yet, you didn't want to give up this chance to talk to the actual Tanjiro.

"Miss...Miss!" You snapped out of your thoughts and looked up to the source of the familiar voice. A hand was waving frantically above you and you could see Tanjiro being held upside down by Nezuko over the cliff by his ankles. He appeared scared and guilty but put on a brave face.

"Grab on!" You stared at his hand then back at his desperate expression. You could have pushed yourself off to scare him but that would be too mean and petty.

'Curse the creator for making the MC such an adorable protagonist,' you thought as you extended your free hand, holding the sword using your teeth despite its double-edged design.

After a few minutes, you were both safely on the ground. Tanjiro was breathing heavily while you and Nezuko just watched him patiently. You approached and extended a hand towards him in goodwill. He observed your hand with the ripped glove and grabbed it gently as he stood.

"T-Thank you for saving my sister, miss," He bowed respectfully in a 90° angle, startling poor you. "I thought you were a threat when I saw the sword in your hand but I can see that I was mistaken. Please forgive me."

Nezuko huffed in the background, obviously pissed at her reckless brother but also worried that she could have lost both him and her saviour at the same time. Nervous at the sudden attention, you frantically waved your hands.

"It is alright. Though, how did you figure out my gender?" This was a genuine question. Your cloak usually prevented people from knowing your identity and gender. You excused Nezuko since she was a demon and could automatically tell.

"Well, when we were falling, my head was pressed against your...you know..." He blushed and you wished you could jump off the cliff again. Yeah, committing non-breathing sounded real nice. He could have used his enhanced smell as an excuse, that honest bastard!

At least, you now had bragging rights to use against Japan and Nekomi when you got back to your universe. Mostly Nekomi.

Nezuko took the chance to step in this awkward moment and stand next to you with a curious gaze. Instinctively, you patted her head and she hummed happily. Tanjiro watched the small interaction and any suspicion he had left vanished as he smiled.

Then, he flinched as he remembered the demon's head he left pinned to the tree using his hatchet. "T-the demon! We have to find a way to kill him!" He began to move towards the forest, until he noticed that you were not following them.

You had wanted to join him, but this would be a crucial part of his development as a demon slayer. Plus, you didn't want to meet Urokodaki yet. He would ask questions about your breathing, which you only knew how to do with your lungs like a normal person and not whatever demon slayers had going on.

"I cannot join you. I have somewhere to be." You explained and the siblings seemed...disappointed? But you just met! "However, you can use a rock to kill the demon. Since the body is down there, you just need to crush its head and it will be done for."

Tanjiro brightened up at the helpful advice and bowed again. "Ah, thank you for that tip." You sweatdropped, not used to this much politeness from him after he shamelessly pushed you off a cliff in what would have been murder-suicide had you been someone else.

"Alright then. Take care of yourselves." You nodded and prepared to turn and exit as quietly as you appeared. Unfortunately, Tanjiro was not yet done with the interaction as he stopped you.

"Um," he scratched his cheek, "may I know your name, miss?" Nezuko perked up, eager to know as well. Contemplating, you moved towards him and patted his head which took him by surprise. It quickly faded into warm appreciation as you backed away.

"My name is [Fake L/N] [Fake F/N]. You may call me [Fake Name] though." Adorable or not, no way would you let him know your real name.

"O-oh. My name is Kamado Tanjiro. The girl beside me is my sister Kamado Nezuko. Pleased to meet you, [Fake L/N]," he bowed again and you could only nod in resignation. Nezuko copied her brother's actions and bowed after he introduced her. Now that, to you, was just cute.

After an unsure goodbye or farewell, they exit to deal with the Temple Demon's head. Walking to the cliff, you willed the sword to vanish and jumped off while opening a portal below you.

Wait a minute, the same cliff which the Kamado siblings just saved you from? Yes.

And you just jump off it again willingly? Yes.

Why?! Yes.

You landed outside the hotel which was falling apart, a clear sign that you had to find a new base. 'It is daytime and the sun is still up, so Kokushibou must be taking shelter. If not, then he'll definitely have questions ready for me but won't ask anyway.' You had been in Japan for a week hence you inwardly knew you had a lot to answer for the sudden leave if he cared to ask.

As soon as you entered his room, his six eyes fixated on you from the bed in an intense glare. "Took you long enough," he muttered as he looked away to the wall. You raised an eyebrow, confused on why he was acting so butt-hurt. 

"What the...that's how you greet a friend nowadays?"

He didn't respond for a moment, until he noticed your ripped glove. "What exactly were you...doing in Japan?"

Would you tell him that you were looking for the best chance to meet Tanjiro? Heck no! There would be too many questions, too many complications. Shrugging, you went with the first excuse in your mind.

"Patting heads."

Kokushibou looked at you incredulously, his eyes narrowing in confusion and doubt. "...patting heads?"

"Yeah." You leaned against the door frame, speaking casually as if you were mentioning weather. "One of them was non-compliant at first and pushed me off a cliff, hence the glove, but they relaxed eventually."

"Patting. Heads." He repeated, a jealous glint shimmering in the depths of his eyes. Now you were the confused one. Kokushibou no longer focused on your half-assed excuse, only on the patting part. Why?

"Yes?" You shrugged again, unaware that the demon was jealous that you patted other people apart from him. For some reason, he wanted him to be only one to receive head pats from you.

It was safe to say that you spent considerable time convincing the demon to stop ignoring you, even using the tempura you'd promised as a bargaining tool. In the end, he caved once you patted his head twice. Did I say twice? I meant five times.

◇●●●●◇

"You're going back?" The demon asked, slightly annoyed.

It had been two months since your return. You had moved to England and currently hid in an abandoned orphanage. It was a sobering moment for both of you how the war had affected many children who may have lost their parents. This fueled your desire for the war to end as soon as possible. 

At the same time, the plot had begun, meaning that you were on a countdown. You had to make sure Tanjiro's development was not messed with since he was destined to kill Muzan for the story to end. You wouldn't take that glory from him and you needed him to return back to the previous universe.

"Yeah. I have to go do something. It's not as urgent but it is important." You'd wanted to see Tanjiro again, knowing that he would have began training under Urokodaki-san by then. Maybe you could help him...

Kokushibou remained quiet, wiping the blood off his katana. You had just encountered a unit of British soldiers that was about to attack a German village and killed them all, effectively saving the hundreds of civilians from the dozens of soldiers. Mentally, you were worn out but smiled underneath your cloak as they thanked you.

"Then don't go." Your head lifted to face him as he lowly muttered the statement. Why did he not want you to go? Was he still pissed off about the head pats? 

"Why not, six eyes?" He twitched, cursing in Japanese at the nickname. How he despised it and any effort made to change your mind always fell short and ended with him being made fun of for losing to you years ago. It never got old to see his expression shift.

He didn't respond, however, not knowing how to say what was on his mind. You shrugged. "Either way, I had already planned to go. I'll bring some ohagi for you, alright? I won't take long."

"Human food has no...nutritional value to me."

"Then accept it with a sentimental value, idiot!" You frowned playfully and you could see his lips slightly curl up at your playful behaviour. He was glad that you got comfortable with him to be less on guard and more open.

Though it was weird to hear some of the words you used occasionally. What did you mean that slay had more than one English meaning? And what exactly was this 'bruh' sound you liked using?

As you walked down the path, you lowly sang a song that had been playing in your head for a while. Rasputin had been assassinated a while ago before the new year of 1917 began, and you couldn't resist singing that iconic song.

"Ra-Ra-Rasputin, lover of the Russian queen~" Your native accent was intentionally strong and made it sound funny but you didn't care. Kokushibou did not question why you sang as you did that once in a while with many other unfamiliar songs. He liked the sound of your voice regardless of the accent you used. What he was questioning however was how that Rasputin guy survived drinking poison.

At this point, he just accepted that humanity is weird.

◇●●●●◇

You were back in Japan, watching Tanjiro about to begin running down the mountain full of hidden booby traps. Sitting on the branch of a tree, you saw him prepping his body, doing some stretches. While he did so, you noticed that he looked quite different from the anime. He looked...older?

No, it must be the morning darkness playing tricks on you. Or the contacts you forced yourself to wear recently.

Tanjiro begins running down the mountain and you follow closely behind, avoiding as many traps as possible and keeping a low profile. Cover managed to blend in with the darkness of the dark sky and forest. 

As he descends down the mountain, he gets a scent which is different from the man-made traps. One he was faintly familiar with. Looking back, he sees you running and stops in surprise. While doing so, he triggered a bamboo trap and got flung to the ground.

Grimacing, you approach him as he already pushed himself off the ground. "That must have hurt. Are you okay, Tanjiro?" You ask, concern laced in your voice. He turned to face you and recognised you immediately.

"[Fake L-L/N]-san!" He stuttered, quite happy to see you again. "What are you doing here?"

"I was simply curious to see what you were up to. I promised that we would meet soon. It has been soon enough. You have been working hard, Tanjiro." You chuckled, rubbing the back of your head through your hood.

Tanjiro smiled brightly. "I have been busy training, [Fake L/N]-san. You see, I want to become a demon slayer in order to turn my sister back into a human. Nezuko is actually a demon but she hasn't hurt anyone!" He says, ready to see your body expression change as he revealed the 'shocking' news to you.

"I was aware."

"Y-you were?!"

"But she looked human at first glance. She doesn't have the normal appearance of a man eating demon, so I am not frightened of her. She is a kind soul."

He calmed down, his breath getting stable. "Indeed. Nezuko has always been a kind person, regardless of being a demon or human." Tanjiro's smile slightly becomes sadder. "I just hope she can wake up soon."

While you were conversing about Nezuko in a deep slumber, Urokodaki-san was wondering where his student was since he should have arrived sooner in order to continue. Using his speed, he ascended up only to stop a few metres away. He watched with caution as Tanjiro conversed with the hooded figure.

Using his scent, he could tell that you meant no harm to him. However, Sakonji was more experienced than Tanjiro to smell the blood and different kinds of metal that radiated from your clothes. It was safe to say he was a little suspicious of you.

"By the way, what exactly was the sword I saw in your hand on that day? I have never seen anything like it."

"Oh. It's actually a foreign sword which I got from another country. You see, I am a foreigner in Japan and have been around for seven years. However, I don't have it today." You lied at the end. You couldn't let Tanjiro know about your abilities yet.

'Especially with an old boomer eavesdropping on me,' you thought as you could see Urokodaki-san in the shadows. Clearly, he didn't know that you had experience with camouflage and fought in many wars to know that someone was watching you.

"Hey, Tanjiro. I think you should go back with your training. I'll follow you to make sure you don't get hurt, alright?" 

"Crap, Urokodaki-san will be mad at me! Let's go, [Fake L/N]-san." He continued his descent. You stayed behind for a short moment, turning to wave at the cultivator in hiding before following the checkered black and green haori moving at an increasingly fast pace.

The old trainer watched your retreating figure in shock. 'How did they know I was here...?' That thought only served to raise his suspicion on you as he followed in the shadows.

𝚂𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

The two of you managed to descend the mountain. Tanjiro was breathing heavily, still getting used to the thin air. It had been two months since he began training so that was fine. For you, you were completely fine and breathing normally thanks to the hellish training you underwent when you got your powers many years ago.

You decided to drop some advice on things he could improve. Of course, he must utilize his enhanced smell, but he should also learnt to adapt in scenarios where things happen unexpectedly. In that case, Tanjiro must understand that memorising how the traps are arranged might not help in some circumstances and to try using different orders to tackle booby trap mountain.

Surprisingly, he was paying attention and was mentally noting it down. You hoped this would make him stronger in the long run for the future he would face.

The sky began to get brighter, signifying the start of a new dawn in Japan. You had to leave, and this time you were not sure you would return so soon. The war was to end in one year, hopefully, and you wanted to be there as it came to a close. Also, the Russian Revolution was definitely in your bucket list.

You were glad you got to meet Tanjiro and Nezuko, and train with him as well albeit casually. Only time would tell how your relationship would develop. 

"Thank you for accompanying me, [Fake L/N]-san." He bowed.

"Tanjiro, you don't have to use honorifics on me. I'm a foreigner, after all." You sigh, exasperated by his polite nature as it was quite endearing.

"Alright then, [Fake F/N]-san."

"...close enough. Before I depart, I have one more question to ask." This was it, the moment of confirmation. "How old are you?"

He blinked before looking at you, doing some mental maths. "My birthday is in a few months and I'll be nineteen by then. Nezuko was almost eighteen before she became a demon." You blinked in shock. He was already an adult?!

That was the last detail you needed. It seemed that the characters in this universe had their ages changed for some reason. It made sense since you met Giyuu when he was fifteen when he was canonically thirteen in his Final Selection. You could only hope the story was somehow coherent and predictable.

Thanking him, you decide to leave and he waves at you. "I hope to see you again, [Fake F/N]-san!" He shouts as you walk away.

Waving back, you reply. "Same here, Tanjiro. Send my greetings to Urokodaki and Nezuko, okay?"

"Of course!" He watches as your figure gets increasingly smaller and you disappear from sight. Almost immediately, Sakonji stood behind Tanjiro and cleared his throat, hands behind his back. The said male froze before stiffly rotating to face his wrath for being so late.

"I'm sorry, Urokodaki-sensei! Please forgive me!" Tanjiro bowed numerous times, praying not to get his ass kicked. To his surprise, nothing happens. 

"Oh, what is the matter?"

"That...person you were talking with...did they give you their name?"

"Yes. She is [Fake L/N] [Fake F/N]. Apparently she is a foreigner who has been in Japan for roughly seven years and she saved Nezuko from the body of the demon which attacked us two months ago. Her sword was quite peculiar though..."

"Describe it to me." Tanjiro was quite confused as to why he was so intrigued by her but described it as ordered from memory. 

Urokodaki remained silent before he dismissed the exhausted Tanjiro to go and rest for a few hours. Bowing, the tired young man left eagerly to seek comfort from a good nap. The old man looked at the trail she had travelled on and sighed.

'It's her, the one who saved my students all those years ago. The description of her blade fits the one Giyuu gave me.' He thought, his suspicion on her wavering a little.

'I want to thank her, but I cannot help but feel...wary around her. I will keep this to myself for now and wait for her return as promised to Tanjiro.' He walked back to his house, ready to plan his student's training for the day.

◇●●●●◇

(Turn on subtitles for the best experience)

Demon Slayer OP Full "Gurenge" by LiSA (Lyrics)

"Tsuyoku nareru riyuu wo shitta~"

The song played in your earphones as you walked around the village. The sun had just risen, the cold morning breeze sending pleasant chills down your spine underneath your cloak. You knew that by then, Urokodaki would have met Tanjiro and Nezuko and taken them in. It would also be the start of Nezuko's coma until Tanjiro passed the Final Selection. A part of you wished you could have stuck around more, but you had your own demon to focus on. One that waited on a small promise to be fulfilled.

"Thank you! Have a nice day!" The young lady greeted you once again as she handed the four ohagi to you.

"Have a nice day as well." You nodded once before walking away from the food stall. The town you'd teleported to was already bustling with people and various activities. Cover had shrunk all the way to your middle back, the hood partly covering your face. The colour had also changed to a jungle green, giving off the illusion of a blanket shielding you from the cold.

"Dou shitta te, kesenai yumemo~"

The opening song of Demon Slayer blasted in your ears at a moderate volume. Your cloak was doing a good job in hiding the earphone wires from any unwanted gaze, but it did little to hide the demon slayer uniform you'd worn. If by some luck you bumped into an actual demon slayer, they would assume you were one of them.

As you walked down the wide road, the buildings became scarce with each step, until you were in the outskirts of the waking village. You stared up at the sky, the warm rays of the sun tickling your skin. The air was light, easy to breathe in compared to the stuffy atmosphere back in Europe.

"Sekai ni uchinomesarete, makeru imi wo shitta~"

"Guren no hana yo sakihokore! Unmei wo terashite," you mumbled out the last line of the chorus along with the song, choosing to listen more than sing along. It seemed fitting to play the anime's iconic opening after meeting Tanjiro, a symbol that the plot had truly began. All you had to do was countdown the days until he would defeat Muzan.

Though you wouldn't just sit back and do nothing; you had a universe to return to. The sooner you assisted the Kamado siblings in their quest, the better for you. And who knows? You could also help Kokushibou as a reward for being a good companion so far. But in the meantime, you would let the opening song play out until it ended.

𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

Entering the orphanage building after closing the portal behind you, your eyes caught Kokushibou perking up at your arrival in the corner of the large room filled with many beds. He seemed more relaxed when you returned, a sign that he'd rested well. Despite it being an early night because time zones exist, you had no energy to leave and deal with rogue soldiers and war stuff.

Sitting on a small bed opposite the one he laid on, you passed him the ohagi and he took it, nodding a silent thanks in your direction. You gave your own thanks before diving in to eat your own snack. You failed to notice the way he stared right at you, the ohagi uneaten in his hand.

"[Name]." You swallowed as you turned to him, his hair partly covering his facial expression. If he was addressing you with your name, that meant he had something important to say.

"We need to talk."

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: German Grand Admiral Alfred von Tirpitz announces unrestricted submarine warfare against allied shipping (Feb 1); Russian February Revolution: Tsar Nicolas II orders army to quell civil unrest in Petrograd - army mutinies(Feb 26);  Russian "February Revolution" begins in earnest with protests celebrating International Woman's Day and riots in St Petersburg over food rations and conduct of the war(Mar 8); Nicholas II, the last Russian Tsar abdicates and nominates his brother Grand Duke Michael to succeed him, but he defers(Mar 15)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjirou is training earnestly under Urokodaki Sakonji as his sister Kamado Nezuko slumbers. Tomioka Giyuu is slowly forgetting the face of the foreigner who saved him and his friends.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: England

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Tanjiro liked [Name]'s smell
• Nezuko wants to know more about her saviour
• Kokushibou hates that [Name] leaves him alone to do something secretive
• Urokodaki does not tell Oyakata-sama that the foreigner had returned
• Kokushibou's crush on [Name] has increased over the years
• Kokushibou suspects that [Name] is not from this time period
• Muzan wonders where the hell Kokushibou went with his supposed lover

Well, Muzan is gonna know where his Uppermoon is real soon, and he ain't gonna be happy. Anyway, we're gonna return back to the actual war while Tanjiro does his training arc.

In the meantime, I'll release a special chapter to celebrate 100+ kudos. It will revolve around the MC interacting with a Demon Slayer character.

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

"...zuko....Nezuko...Nezuko,wake up!"

The female groaned as she threw the blanket over her head, not ready to leave the warmth of the futon. However, her brother was pretty insistent in waking her up.

The blanket was pulled off of her and she hissed, the cold air touching her skin. Opening her eyes, she glared at the object that dared to awake her from her sleep. Her brother brushed it off as he smiled brightly.

"Good morning, Nezuko. I know you want to sleep more but you have slept enough for one night."

Nezuko let her shoulders droop as she looked at her lap. She would have given him a piece of her mind were it not for the muzzle. Who was he to know if she had slept enough? Her body still felt exhausted. In the end, she saw his point and grudgingly got up.

Helping her to tidy up the room, Tanjiro leaves for his training with Urokodaki for the evening. The burgundy haired boy had adjusted himself to train at night on some days of the week like he suggested to the former Water Hashira, who agreed. He was quite impressed by the young man's determination to be a demon slayer.

As for Nezuko, she had woken up a few months ago, to her brother's delight. His willpower increased now that his sister was no longer asleep. However, due to the fact of her being a demon, she slept during the day and flourished at night while her brother slept after a long day of training.

Urokodaki-san had been welcoming to the demon and treated her kindly. She appreciated it, but did not like how her brother was undergoing extreme training. Of course she understood why, but it hurt her seeing Tanjiro all black and blue, probably with cracked bones.

The only thing that annoyed her was that the two practically trapped her the house. Tanjiro insisted that it was for her safety from demons and hostile humans, but that did not stop the claustrophobic feeling in her chest from growing each night.

All she wanted was to wander around for a stroll then return. She believed she would not get lost with her demon enhancements. So, she looked for an opportunity for one of them to forget locking the house. 

And that night was her lucky night.

Tanjiro was quite in a hurry to leave, fearing the wrath of his trainer so he patted Nezuko's head twice and dashed out of the house. The demon walked next to the fireplace in order to keep herself warm, even though she could withstand the night breeze.

After waiting for ten minutes, she went to the door and shook it to see if it would budge, as she had done before. To her pleasant surprise, the door opened easily and it swung open, revealing the front of the house. Humming happily, she took a step outside and felt relief at getting out for who knows how long.

For a moment, she looked back, knowing that her brother might be disappointed and worried. The thought was quickly shaken out of her head. Convincing herself that she would not take long, she closed the door and began her short adventure. Kamado Nezuko would be back in no time. There was no way she would get lost.

𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠  𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

Nezuko got lost.

She didn't mean to, but the black and orange haired female had been distracted by fireflies. Her legs became automated as she followed them, drifting farther away from her temporary home. It was when she came upon  a hill that she realised she had walked a far distance.

The hill was quite nice, with lush green grass, white and yellow flowers and an orange tree growing at the centre a few metres away from her. The area was serene, which would have given her a sense of peace were it not for the anxiety of being alone.

Small tears started to form at the corner of her pale pink eyes. What if she got attacked by a strong demon? What if a demon slayer saw her and tried to kill her? Who would help her? Her brother and Sakonji were nowhere near, thinking she was safe in the house. Imagining the despair on her brother's face as he thought he was the only one left in their family broke her heart.

If only she hadn't left. If only she had listened to her protective brother. If only that nice lady who saved her once would appear and give her hope. If only...

"What the...Nezuko?!" A familiar voice snapped her out of her spiralling, depressing thoughts as Nezuko turned tobthe source. There, in all glory, stood the mysterious figure who saved her many months ago. 

Nezuko was overjoyed, while the female before her seemed confused. The tears streamed down her face, but it was now out of happiness. Not only could she go back safely, she met her saviour once again.

"Nezuko...what's wrong? Where is your brother?"

"Hmmmm hmm mmh mhh hmm!" Nezuko hummed excitedly in her muzzle, wiping away the tears. The foreigner only watched in confusion.

"I don't understand you..." They both sweatdropped at the awkward moment. Then, the hooded figure got an idea.

"How about when I ask a question, you nod for yes and shake your head for no."

Nezuko agreed, seeing it as a fun game.

"Have you been awake for a long time?" A nod.

"Is your brother still training to be a demon slayer?" Another nod.

"Is Tanjiro here with you?" Nezuko hesitated, before shaking her head.

"Does he know you are here?" Another hesitant shake.

"...are you lost?" This time, an embarrassed blush covered her cheeks as the demon nodded her head. The foreigner sighed as she almost smacked her forehead.

Nezuko could only look down in embarrassment. She had done something reckless, and appeared like a fool before her saviour. Footsteps approached her and she made eye contact with...muddy shoes? But it had not rained for a long time.

A hand patting her head thankfully distracted the demon as she closed her eyes at the warm feeling. It was not the same when Tanjiro does it; this one felt somewhat better compared to his.

The gloved hand retracted to her disappointment as she opened her eyes to meet the hooded face. Her sharp eyes could see the faint smile on the female's face.

"I cannot blame you for wandering away, but you have to consider your brother's feelings and your safety. There are dangerous demons out there who are not as kind as you." [Fake L/N] spoke with a soft tone but it had a stern edge to it that made Nezuko nod in shame.

(Remember that Nezuko doesn't know your name yet so we will go with your alias)

"Anyway, do you want me to take you back now or do you want to stay here for a while longer?" The demon pondered for a moment. This was the first time she had left the house in months and met her saviour again. No way would she miss this chance.

[Fake L/N] chuckled, knowing the answer that would be chosen. Surrendering to the demon's overbearing cuteness, she sat down on the grass. Nezuko joined in immediately, eager to spend time with her.

The night hours went by slowly as the two girls had their fun. They played tag with Nezuko winning every time (intentionally), had a little race which the foreigner won by far and made flower crowns. The foreigner had a problem with that but the demon was patient enough to teach her how to make one.

When they were through, Nezuko's flower crown was beautiful and held together well. [Fake L/N]'s on the other hand was decent but not as good as Nezuko's. She was not embarrassed though, and firmly placed her hard work on the startled demon, who hummed in delight at the gesture and doing the same.

[Fake L/N] held Nezuko's hand as she dragged her under the orange tree. With a stretch of her hand, she plucked one ripe orange. They sat down under the tree, relaxing from the fun activities they had.

Pulling out a dagger from her cloak, the human female cut the fruit into eight slices. Eating one piece, she sighed wistfully at the delicious taste. Nezuko watched on, unsure if she could eat as well. Noticing her distress, you held out the other slices.

"Why not try and see if you can eat this instead of watching?"

Nezuko hesitantly moved her hands behind her neck, fumbling with the red cloth that held the bamboo muzzle. It dropped to the grass, revealing her sharp fangs. Taking a slice, she placed it in her mouth, waiting for any kind of reaction.

Seconds pass and nothing happened. Swallowing, Nezuko's eyes widened as she realised she could eat the fruit with no negative consequences. With a swipe, six slices were in her hand as she ate them greedily along with the peels. The older female smiled, happy to see her elated.

Eating the remaining slice, she picked more oranges and cut them up for them to eat. Their hands got stained by the juice but they could care less, feasting on more fruit. Eventually, they both got exhausted. A good quarter of the oranges on the tree had been eaten.

A slice of orange remained, and they looked at it. The tension in the air suddenly increased. Nezuko wanted to give it to her new friend and the foreigner wanted to give the adorable demon. Their faces darkened with determination. In the blink of an eye, they tackled each other on the ground.

"You have to take this piece, Nezuko! I am giving it to you!" The human protested as the demon shook her head stubbornly. In the end, she used her strength to pinned Nezuko down and shoved the last slice in the demon's mouth. Grumbling in defeat, she chewed and swallowed with a loud gulp.

"Ha. I win."

Nezuko pouted as she folded her arms, looking up at the laughing hooded figure. While she celebrated, Nezuko noticed the position they were in. It was odd to say the least, but for some reason, she had no problem with it. The other thing that caught her attention was the hood.

Extending her hands, careful of the sharp nails, Nezuko held the edge of the hood. The female above her has long stopped laughing, staring down at the demon.

"Nezuko...?"

She did not respond as her thoughts ran wild. She wanted...no,needed to know how her saviour looked like. Needed to finally put a face to her name and remember it. It was not out of ill will to want to know how your friend looked like, right?

Just as her hands slowly began to slide the hood back, her eyes stinged and they shut tight. Her hands suddenly felt heavy as well as her body. What was happening? Why was her head spinning? Why could she not see her friend anymore or taste the juice of the orange in her mouth?

◇●●●●◇

Tanjiro was sitting next to his desk, writing on his journal as usual. He had just gotten back from his night training and was about to sleep. Turning his head, he saw his sweet sister sleeping quietly on the futon. She had been asleep for an entire year with no response. Though as he sat there, he noticed how her expression had changed into one of contentment.

'She seems to be having a nice dream.' The burgundy haired young man smiled to himself, feeling hopeful that Nezuko would wake up one day to see him stronger and able to protect her.

Meanwhile, in Russia, you were waking up after taking a nap while Kokushibou kept watch in a cave as it had begun to rain suddenly. You smacked your lips together, a little puzzled.

"Why does my mouth taste like oranges?"

○○○◇○○○

Well that's odd. Whether the dream is canon to the storyline or not is honestly up to you. 

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed this special as per requested.

Chapter Text

Where the narrative begins to change

"GET AWAY FROM ME!"

The soldier yelled in Austrian as he tried to run, only for his head to be sliced off across the mouth. Many others met the same fate as they tried to hide from the rampaging monster slaughtering them. Few brave ones continued to shoot at him, losing more hope as they saw it dodge and kill more of their comrades.

Kokushibou was attacking a group of Austro-Hungarian soldiers who were about to hang a family wrongly for 'hiding traitors' and it didn't end well for them. You had helped evacuate the family to safety while more soldiers spawned in retaliation.

While fighting, Kokushibou's scarf slid off his face, revealing his six eyes. In fear, the Austro-Hungarian men began to flee, believing they were facing the devil himself. You were holding off some of them, killing on sight. However, you were slow because your periods had began again.

Your companion was aware that you were normally in a bad mood during that time and your power got weakened. On days like those, you would take a break and avoid any contact from anyone, including him. When asked, you would reply that you were more provoked and didn't want to end up hurting him. At first, he thought it was a bluff. 

As you fought those soldiers, however, he realised that you were not joking. Your eyes glowed red in one eye and blue in the other as your annoyance rose per second. After you saw for yourself what they did to innocent Serbian civilians, you got mad. Hence, you took out your anger and pain on the poor soldiers. 

A sharp throb of pain in your abdomen jolted you out of focus as you fell on your knees, groaning. It was ironic that you withstood many life threatening situations and all kinds of pain yet period cramps was all it took to make you fold. Once again, you envied those who never experienced that kind of pain.

"Eve, I hope that apple was the most scrumptious, finger-licking fruit in existence for making me suffer like this." You grumbled under your breath.

Noticing that the pain was too much for you, Kokushibou dashed to shield you from any attackers, killing so many that the ground was painted red with blood. Still feeling pissed, you forced yourself to stand and impaled a man with your blade. In retaliation, he took out his gun and shot your shoulder.

This was possible because the fabric of your bulletproof cloak had shifted a bit, exposing your shoulder to be shot with no problem. Especially at close range.

Hissing in pain, you twisted the blade in his abdomen and tore it out his side, indefinitely ending his life. Kokushibou was next to you instantly, holding you by your other shoulder. His eyes glanced at your shoulder then at the dead man at your feet. The pupils contracted when he realised you weren't healing.

"We are leaving." You tried to protest but he had thrown you over his shoulder. Instead of resisting, you made sure to protect him from behind.

Lifting your hand, you manifested a lot of stamina to form a ball of electric energy and threw it at the soldiers, causing a blast that electrocuted them to death. Picking up the scarf, Kokushibou leaped away into a more secure area, hoping there were no survivors among the soldiers.

Pulling you off his shoulder, he saw that you had healed albeit slowly. Your hands gripped his kimono as the pain overwhelmed you. The hood of your cloak had fallen to your shoulders, revealing your distraught face. It was quite embarrassing for you that he of all people saw you in such a pathetic state.

"I'm sorry." He gazed down at you in puzzlement. "I just wanted to take out my frustration. I almost put your identity and my life at risk. Forgive me for being selfish." 

Tears threatened to spill from the corners of your eyes. Another thing about your periods is that it made you more emotional and vulnerable. Once it would pass, you knew you would go back to normal and stop being dramatic. Though at that moment, you couldn't help it.

"Why are you...even apologizing for...something you cannot control?"

"You wouldn't understand...I'm supposed to be better than this. I do not want to repeat my past mistakes." You avoided looking at his face, afraid of seeing his expression. He was probably irritated and disgusted by your show of weakness.

To your shock, he did not say anything else as he hugged you. His body was stiff and the act felt mechanical, but the thought was endearing. It took some time to process, but you surrendered in his arms. You trembled in pain, your arms wrapped around your abdomen as the demon simply embraced you. The physical contact helped you relax in his hug, stray tears running down your face.

"Koku--"

"Relax." His command left no room for argument.

Letting out a deep breath, you sank deeper in his arms. You were exhausted mentally, emotionally and physically. You would not be able to portal back to the orphanage so you had to find a temporary place to rest for the day.

After a few minutes which felt like hours, he pulled away to sheathe his katana. Wrapping the scarf around his head, he picked you up bridal style and began walking. You were curious to see where he was going but you were too tired to care. Closing your eyes, you slept.

Unknowingly for both of you, there was a survivor left. And he had seen Kokushibou's face.

◇●●●●◇

"Kokushibou, my friend. My buddy! My good ol' chum!" 

You greeted as you stormed into his separate room, startling him. The words you said did not reflect the annoyed expression on your face. A piece of paper was in your grasp, getting crumbled as your hand tightened.

It had been a week since your periods ended. You were gaining your strength back, which was perfect since a new problem had come up. Shoving the torn newspaper in his face, the puzzled demon read the article which was circled haphazardly.

"You left a survivor," you grinned, but your eye was twitching in anger and worry, and for good reason too.

The short trip you had in Austria-Hungary had led to a big problem: Kokushibou's identity was compromised. Well, his demon identity. The article mentioned how a survivor from the duo's 'unreasonable and cruel' attack had seen the faces of one of them who had six eyes. They claimed that it was the devil and his agent of doom who were raining havoc on those they saw fit.

The demon looked back at you, eyes narrowing. He knew that you were adamant on people not knowing his true form, but at this point, you were the only thing he cared about. Though, he did not like how you insinuated that it was all his fault.

"The last time I checked...I was busy helping...someone get to safety...since they were in pain." He frowned and you scoffed, realising he was right.

"Let me rephrase that then. We left a survivor. Happy?"

He did not looked amused by your attitude. Grabbing the paper, he noted that there was no date but ignored it, thinking you ripped it by accident. Reading through the article carefully, he simply crumbled the paper into a ball and threw it behind him.

An incredulous 'huh' sound leaves your throat as you look at him baffled. In return, he let a small smirk cross his lips. "So what if we failed...to eliminate everyone? This will only make...things more exciting...for both of us." You raised an eyebrow. Was he not bothered?

"What if Muzan finds out? I'm sure he has access to newspapers and reports like these will surely catch his eye." You were concerned that Muzan might do something to your companion once he found out he was a traitor. 

Shrugging, the demon went to sit on his bed as he was standing when you barged in. "I already cut ties with...that man on the day...I chose to be your companion. Even if he finds out...he will not do anything. The most he can do...is simply wait or...send someone to get more...information for him."

Pondering, you saw his point. Muzan preferred to use his lackeys to do his dirty work. If he was more hands-on and smarter, he would have killed Tanjiro himself instead of sending his demons to do it. Though you couldn't help but be concerned.

"I guess you are right," you sighed, calming down. "Though I don't appreciate how that article thinks that you are the boss of me. The devil and his agent of death? Come on, I'm the one who planned everything," you huffed. A grunt suspiciously sounding like a chuckle came from the demon, which only served to make you pout in mock annoyance.

Kokushibou then observed you in silence, a question on the tip of his tongue. When he saw you raise an eyebrow, he took the bait. "That rectangular device...you showed me...may I see it again?"

Your finger flinched in genuine surprise before you smiled, pulling the phone out of your pocket and holding it out for him. "Of course. I can guide you if you want."

"That would...be nice." Sitting next to him, you unlocked your phone with your fingerprint and began showing him some features on it. Your ever busy mind drifted back to the conversation you had after you had returned from seeing Tanjiro last time.

---

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔; 𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚘

"I know that you have your...own private affairs that you... will not explain to me...and I can respect that." He began slowly in Japanese, using a lot of effort to get his thoughts out. "However, as your companion...I feel like you...do not trust me enough."

Clearing your throat, you asked, "What do you mean by that?"

Sighing, he faced you and you could see the internal conflict swirling in his eyes. It was the look of a person who had so much to say but didn't know how to express it well. You knew that feeling all too well, and focused your entire attention on him, your face relaxed to make him comfortable.

"I don't like when...you leave me alone to...do your secret affairs. We have been partners for...more than five years now."

Your eyes widened a bit. 'Five years? Has it been that long?' You thought in English. It made sense since he would think time was progressing normally, but you had jumped ahead of time without his knowledge. 'Time travel is complicated.'

"I have made an effort in...refusing to eat humans as...atonement for my sins...and because I wanted to...gain your trust." His eyes looked away for a moment before facing you again.

'I have to do this,' he thought. 'No backing down.'

"I want to be more than...a fighting partner to you. I want to be your... true companion in everything...even in your secrets."

The ohagi in your hand was long forgotten as you heard him out. It hit you that you were purposefully keeping him in the dark when he was supposed to be your companion. I mean, he already knew you were an anomaly with strange powers. Plus, the plot also involved him. In the final arcs but it still mattered.

'I know I've been keeping a distance from him, but he's only my second companion. What if I tell him I'm a time traveler and Muzan ends up finding out through Kokushibou? I'd rather die than let my power be misused by him.' You debated with yourself.

You were scared that if you put more trust in him, he might end up betraying you for Muzan and throw you to the dogs. However, he had proved his loyalty to you more than once. Heck, he even mentioned once that he had a brother but didn't elaborate. The same man who despised Yoriichi for being stronger than him yet had the decency to acknowledge his existence to the other human that bypassed him. If that wasn't enough evidence, you didn't know what else would be.

Kokushibou watched you deep in thought, silently waiting for a response. He would not pressure you, but he just wanted to feel validated and know you better. Then as time goes by, he would open up to you more if he felt like it.

Tension rose as more time passed in uncomfortable silence. At last, you faced the six eyed demon. In that moment, you made your decision. Whatever happened next would be a problem for another day. Right now, your companion mattered. You had to reassure him if you had any chance of surviving in Demon Slayer until you could return.

Removing your phone from one of your many cloak pockets, you opened the lock screen via fingerprint. His eyes narrowed from the bright light, taken by surprise. You lowered the brightness as you held it in your palm.

"Kokushibou...I am actually from the future."

Dropping the bombshell, you expected him to freak out or call bullshit on that. Anything, apart from what actually happened. He smiled. Like actually smiling. That was not the reaction you were expecting at all.

Kokushibou had been suspicious for a while. The way you talked, the clothes you wore when he first met you, the way your eyes glimmered with extensive knowledge made you stand out so much you seemed like a superior version of the common human. That mind of yours held so much which was beyond anyone. You had even mentioned his name without him introducing himself. Not that he was planning to in the past but still.

A part of him had began to believe that maybe you were beyond his time. That was further proven as days went by and he began to know more about your capabilities. Matching that with your natural charm, you were quite the anomaly. So, he was relieved to know he was right.

Once again, your blunt honesty was admirable. To him, you didn't care if he was Uppermoon One and could return to Muzan with that information. No, you began to trust him as an equal companion, not a subordinate. For that, he was grateful.

"Thank you for...being honest with me."

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝙴𝚗𝚍...

---

After that day, you felt an invisible weight lift off your shoulders. It felt so good to place your trust on someone again, albeit with caution. Kokushibou did not question much about the future, but it made him understand how you knew of the war and its events. He would not pressure you to talk, which you appreciated.

Of course, you were from the future. Just not in that universe, and it was a fictional world nonetheless. Just like Countryhumans. Though that would be too complicated to explain.

'I wouldn't want Kokushibou to have an existential crisis. It really sucks.'

It was relieving when you finally revealed your phone to him. At first he was afraid of the device, especially when it began to vibrate. However, you tried to explain to the best of your ability how it worked. Soon, he settled down and became fascinated with future technology.

"So this thing can...take pictures and...record these 'moving pictures' called videos?" He questioned, tapping the screen delicately with a sharp nail on his finger.

"Yes, and please be careful. The surface is pretty fragile." You sweatdropped at the speed he withdrew his hand. He was really worried that one wrong move would break the phone. His expression that was once of stoicism held one of curiosity as you tapped random apps on the screen which appeared colorful to him.

One particular app caught his attention. It had symbols and numerals which he recognised was for arithmetic purposes. "What does this 'app' do?"

"It calculates numbers and other mathematical operations. It can also convert units of different things." Demonstrating, you input 7*7 which outputs 49. Humming in intrigue, he began to ask you to multiply and divide, add and subtract, square and square root many numbers.

Never in all your years of living would you have thought that Kokushibou would be fascinated by the fucking calculator. You hadn't even shown him Temple Run and Subway Surfers. Not to mention your downloaded spicy novels...moving on.

You were too busy showing him how to operate the phone to notice the small distance between you. Kokushibou noticed the close proximity and your scent which was very strong. If it was any other person, he would have pushed them away or killed them. 

Even his own brother maintained respectful distance between them in the past, though that was to make the older more comfortable despite their rocky relationship. It was odd how he had quickly grown used to such closeness with a human being, much less a female.

He recognised that maybe in your future, this was a normal occurrence for you. In his past as a human, close contact between a grown man and woman who were neither engaged nor married was frowned upon. However, that must have changed in the future.

Internally, Kokushibou liked the feeling but felt too awkward to acknowledge it. You had been companions for so long that every time he got close to you he felt...relaxed. Like all the tension he had on his shoulders in his centuries of monotone living was slowly dissipating, leaving only a calm feeling of peace.

The Uppermoon could only hope that one day, he would be as honest with you as you have been with him so far, despite the other secrets you had.

◇●●●●◇

SABATON – Fields of Verdun

Something was wrong.

Well, obviously since the war was still ongoing but there was one event that was supposed to have ended months ago but was still in progress. What event? The Battle of Verdun. 

It was supposed to have ended on 18th December the previous year. Yet, it was heading March and it was not over. This is what you were eager and afraid of. History was changing slowly and some events seemed to become longer and others shorter.

For example, the Battle of the Somme was to end in November 18th. Instead, it ended in December 3rd, an extra of two weeks and a few days. Now, Verdun was taking longer and it worried you as the casualties rose.

It hurt you that they were fighting so much in this pointless war, unaware that this was only round one. The fact that future history books in schools would grossly underrate the horror of this war upset you. These soldiers were being lied to, taken away from their homes for the price of honor and medals. 

What was the point of honor if the reason you died would become null in two decades?

You were outside at daytime in Paris, France. Kokushibou was in England, asleep when you left. Nowadays, he had grown more tired and exhausted. You guessed that the lack of eating human flesh was finally taking a toll on him, leaving you alone.

During the day, you would wander around Europe in the areas where no conflict took place. The morale was really low. Refugees crowded in cities and towns in hopes of escaping the bloodshed. This would lead to conflicts among locals who lived in those places.

In the distance, you could hear some artillery and gunfire. Or maybe, you imagined hearing gunfire. Your senses were on high alert all the time, awake or asleep. The memories of your past experiences had tried to resurface but you fought them off, not willing to break down so soon.

The Parisians were quite patriotic and had a high morale, believing in their soldiers to win the war. Theatres promoted plays with patriotic themes to encourage the people. It was a good tactic, but it did little to help with the dwindling food supply.

Biting off a piece of bread, you took a sip of tea as you sat secluded from other people. Or rather, they chose to avoid you for obvious, stupid reasons which involved your skin. You were in a fairly decent dress you had stolen from a store along with a hat and coat. It was not the best look you could pull off but it would do. So long as no one approached you, you were fine.

"I heard that The Recurrence struck again in Germany." You perked up as two French men old enough to be grandfathers spoke in the café. They were talking about you. How did you understand them? You had activated your Universal Language Feature, allowing you to understand all existing languages. Though, what did they mean about striking again?

"That's right." He responded, scratching his beard while holding a newspaper in his hand. He was quite good looking for an old man and even had some muscles underneath his clothes. His friend was on the shorter spectrum and the less muscular of the two. 

"Apparently, they blew up a train full of escaping refugees, killing tens and injuring hundreds." A frown crossed your face as your eyebrows furrowed, sipping on the tea to calm your nerves.

'The hell? That wasn't me! Those were some German soldiers that were trying to kill civilians. I would know because I killed them yesterday.' 

Frowning, the bearded man continued, "I still can't believe those terrorists are causing trouble while we are at war. Haven't they done enough harm to civilians?"

His friend however, didn't share the same sentiment. "A friend of mine living in Germany told me that The Recurrence had saved the people in his town from being ambushed by German soldiers. I think they mean well."

"Mean well? They have killed many soldiers who are trying to defend their country and people!"

"True, but those they have killed were about to or were already committing atrocities on innocent people like us in the name of honor."

"That is not the truth! Didn't you hear what Mademoiselle Genevieve told us after she overheard our French army generals in a meeting call them criminals? Why would criminals save civilians of other countries apart from their own?"

"Those are civilians dying! Innocents, Monsieur Gaston!" The reasonable man looked pissed, glaring at his friend who nonchalantly folded the newspaper.

"It is necessary for the victory of our country. Our leaders said so. Don't tell me you support them, Monsieur LeFou."

His statements pissed you off as your hand squeezed the life out of the bread in your hand, crumbs falling on the table. So the deaths of innocents should be overlooked because they are not from your country? Yes, you were far from innocent, but you would never willingly hurt innocent, helpless people. Regardless of race, gender, age and nationality. Though there were some...exceptional scenarios.

"I don't condone violence," the man named LeFou mumbled, "but between the government's allegations and my friend's testimony, I believe the latter is the lesser evil and more probable."

Sighing, the Gaston man seemed to calm down. "Alright alright, believe what you want. But the truth will be revealed and you will realise I am right as always."

Rolling your eyes at his blatant ego, you grimaced as you brushed off some of the crumbs that had fallen on your dress. Finishing the bread and tea, you paid for your snack and left the café with the information on current public opinion.

'The leaders would rather spread false rumours about me and Kokushibou just because we refuse to join any side. How typical and predictable.' You scowled to yourself. Thankfully, you were expecting this so you had a trick up your sleeve. What you needed was a target.

As the day progressed and the afternoon sun shone high in the sky, the Battle of Verdun came to a close. The news spread worldwide and was welcomed with relief now that the unnecessary and massive loss of lives would end.

However, the outcome was one that shocked everyone. The Allied powers were frustrated, the French were humiliated and the Central powers celebrated in what became the unexpected German victory of Verdun.

◇●●●●◇

☆DigiDiary☆

》So the Germans won in the Battle of Verdun. (How?!) Thankfully, it has no major impact to the western front (for now) as the Allied forces are holding them off in trench warfare. The eastern front however...hm.

》The French people have been demoralized by the devastating loss of the battle and deaths of their own, roughly 400k casualties as I write this. In total, more than a million people succumbed in Verdun.

》I am wanted along with Kokushibou in four countries (lol). Not me exactly, but the Recurrence. No, The Recurrence and Co. People believe we are a group of terrorists so I'm temporarily changing the name to include my so-called 'accomplices'. If only they knew it was just the two of us.

》Speaking of that fine demon, he is getting weaker due to the whole curse thing and lack of human flesh so I promised to wait for him to get well before returning to fight. We will stick with rescuing civilians for now. I might have to pay a visit to Tamayo and Yushiro soon.

》I will go back to Japan eventually to train Tanjiro to cut that boulder now that Sabito and Makomo are alive after I killed the Hand Demon.

》I need to get a new outfit for Kokushibou. As much as I love seeing him in his iconic kimono, he needs a new look. Especially now that people have a clue on what The Recurrence and Co wear, it would be challenging to walk around Europe in that noticeable outfit once the war ends.

》I still can't believe that I dragged Kokushibou into this war, but I'm glad that he is seeing the value of human life. Maybe he might regret his past deeds.

》Russian Empire, it's time for revolution! 

◇●●●●◇

"So the Russians will...leave this large scale war...because of internal conflicts?" 

You nodded, lying down on your bed with your companion sitting on the edge, his back facing you. Time was going extremely slow for both of you. Every hour felt like a day going by. The bleakness of everything was starting to get to you.

"Yeah. A group of people called Bolsheviks will cause a revolution soon and the Tsar's family will be exiled and killed during that conflict." 

Talking about the revolution always put you in a bad mood. Mainly because it reminded you of a certain red flag with a golden symbol that betrayed you at the last moment. You were contemplating participating in it. But on whose side? No one's, of course!

"But some events have already been altered compared to how I knew my history in the future. So maybe it might happen sooner or later, but it should happen, whether I like it or not."

He did not respond for a moment before facing you. "I know that this...might be a sensitive thing to...talk about but...do demons still exist in your future?"

"No."

The answer was immediate and abrupt. He visibly jolted as he realised he might have died later on or Muzan had somehow gotten killed.

"At least, from the records," you added quickly. You couldn't let him know too much about the future lest it led to alterations in the timeline. Not to mention you were from a different universe where he basically didn't exist. His golden eyes narrowed in confusion, awaiting further explanation.

"In my time, there are historical records of demons existing in the past, as well as the Demon Slayer Corps. But since they were predominantly found in Japan, it is not common knowledge to everyone there. The most I can tell you is that the existence of demons has been proven in my time though, but they're declared extinct."

"...and the Demon Slayer Corps?" 

You hummed, rubbing your chin in pretend thought, "The organisation was said to have dissolved around the mid-1920s. Many presume that it either got overturned by demons who later disappeared from the face of the earth, or the demon slayers succeeded in killing all demons and later dissolved as a result. Regardless, I can't clarify if your kind still lives in my time."

You paused, hoping he bought your half truth that was also a half lie within. "That's all I can tell you as of now though. Can't risk changing the future drastically."

Kokushibou nodded stiffly, eyes glimmering as his thoughts ran wild. 'If the Demon Slayer Corps really dissolved, that could mean all demons died which is only possible with Muzan's death. Meaning I probably died too.' His jaw clenched. The terrible realisation that all the strength he had garnered would go to waste in the end made his stomach churn. At the same time, there was the possibility the Corps Headquarters had been found and decimated by Muzan or the Kizuki. Maybe demons still existed, but under the radar. The four-century old demon hoped it was the latter.

"I see..." A grin almost spread on your face as you were about to chime in. "If you make a joke....about my eyes again...I will push you off...this bed."

"Come on, Koku. Why so see-rious? Hah?" You chuckled at the terrible joke.

He only turned his head a few degrees as three eyes glared down at you. With a swipe of his hand, you were shoved off the bed, landing on the opposite side on the floor.

"Rude." You grunted as you got comfortable on the floor which was made out of...floor. His lips curled up in mild amusement as he took your spot on the bed, lying down as if he owned it. "I warned you...didn't I?"

Getting up, you pouted as he hogged your sleeping throne. "Ha ha ha. Very funny. Now get your musty demon ass off my bed."

Instead of listening, he placed his hands behind his head on the pillow, his right leg moving over his left. "Your bed is more...comfortable than expected." The mischievous glint was easily noticeable in his eyes and you resisted the urge to roll your own.

"I will stop making jokes about your eyes if you get out right now."

"We both know...that is a lie." He had you there.

"Only because you called me blind for needing glasses and contacts to see."

He shuddered as he remembered the time he saw you put on contacts, finding it icky and very disturbing. "I still don't know why...you put those things...in your eyes. I prefer you more...with the spectacles."

"I do as well, but I have gotten used to them unfortunately. Plus, they are good for mobility in a batt-- Are you trying to distract me?" You crossed your arms, glaring down at the amused demon.

"Maybe."

Feeling petty, you grabbed him by the ankles and began to drag him off the bed. To your surprise, he was not budging. He had not changed his pose and only watched you fail miserably as you pulled again. 'What the...why is he not moving?​​' You mentally fumed. 'Is this what they call anime logic?'

"Nice try...but I am not leaving."

You were getting irritated by his smugness but refused to give up. You went beside him and tried to pull him up using his kimono. collar. He didn't move, but you did. With a surprised oof, you somehow fell on top of him. Damn anime logic.

'Dammit. Now what is this I have brought upon myself?' You peered up at him as his three pairs of eyes met yours. The demon froze underneath you, obviously baffled by the situation. Even he seemed caught off guard.

Kokushibou felt your body pressed against his. Your hands were unconsciously on his chest and your lips were dangerously close to his neck, your warm breath fanning it. Your feet were dangled outside the bed and you used a knee to support yourself. His eyes widened as an unfamiliar feeling surged within him.

Barely had he processed the position when he heard a ding. It was from your phone which was on a desk at a corner of the room. You pushed yourself off him quickly and you approached the desk, not facing him once. He blinked as you checked the notification from Uniguide.

"Oh shit. We have to go to Russia now. The July Days are starting. I'll explain more on the way." You alerted as you turned back to the demon, who appeared dazed. "Get out, I need to change."

"No."

Shrugging, you turned your back on him. "Fine. Then you can forget about head pats." 

A loud slam of a door startled you. On high alert, you faced the source of the sound only to look at an empty bed. The threat had been a joke but he took it very seriously. 

​'He sure has some priorities straight,' you sweatdropped.

The fresh memory of his warm body underneath you surfaced as your cheeks began to feel warm. Shaking your head, you began to change.

Unknowingly to you, Kokushibou's ears were dark red with embarrassment as he went back to his room.

◇●●●●◇

𝙼𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚒𝚗 𝙹𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚗

Tanjiro was sleepily writing in his journal, sitting next to his sister who had not yet woken up. His body was all aches and pains but his determination pushed him forward to continue with the training.

He had gotten significantly stronger and faster as the months went by using the advice from the mysterious hooded figure. He knew that you had lied to him about your real name since he could smell it. However, he did not mind since you had proven to mean no harm to him and Nezuko. 

As he almost fell asleep, his eyes snapped open as he realised he wrote your fake name instead of Nezuko's. Feeling embarrassed to cross it out, he left it be and changed the sentence to read how much your advice helped him in his training.

Urokodaki-san had observed him while training and when Tanjiro told him of the advice you have, he questioned him no further and let him proceed. The cultivator was only curious about your return. He needed to approach and thank you for the good deed you had done for his students years ago.

Away from the mountain, in the ever busy city of Tokyo, walked a man wearing fashionable clothing from the west, keeping up with the rapid modernization of Japan.

A white fedora with a red ribbon sat upon his curly hair. He was smartly dressed in a loose fitting tuxedo with a white half cloak over it. His fashion screamed of his privileged status and would automatically earn respect from passers-by.

Kibutsuji Muzan was walking around the city, preparing to meet with his wife Rei and their young daughter who he saw as a nuisance. If asked, he would rather do anything else than spend time around humans he saw as assets. Like finding the whereabouts of his Uppermoon One.

It was very unusual that he had disappeared weeks after he got confronted about the human he met. The demon lord believed that Kokushibou was infatuated with the human. It surprised him to see how he resisted the mind reading and hid her appearance and other information. However, he trusted him the most so Muzan thought to leave him be since he had a human family as well.

That had been in 1911. It was currently summer of 1917 and yet no word from the demon. It was quite puzzling, especially since he tried to summon him but he did not respond. The Uppermoon did not even seem to be on Japanese soil. Not even Nakime, the biwa demon, could locate him in Japan. It was as if he was simply...gone.

He was tempted to call a meeting for the Uppermoons just to see of he would appear but he discarded the idea. It would not bode well if his Twelve Kizuki realised he was playing favourites, hence leading to decrease in loyalty and hesitance in serving him.

He went to a flower shop, looking for a decent bunch to take to his 'lovely' wife. Rei was an asset, but for her to remain loyal to him, he saw it necessary to give her gifts of flowers, dresses and jewelry. As for the brat, a toy would do.

Next to the flower shop stood a newspaper stall, which had three people discussing the world events. Muzan was well aware of the conflict ongoing but did not follow as much since Japan was not that involved. He mused how humans were eager to spill the blood of their own, unknowingly playing as pawns in the chessboard of politics. 

Though, he was pretty impressed that the war involved so many countries. The ruby-eyed man knew that in the end, there would be only one winner. That would be the  leaders who stayed at home while their citizens fought for them, causing families to rip apart.

A few minutes layer, he found the perfect bouquet. It contained yellow carnations, tiger lilies, columbines and a few red roses at the centre*. Paying for it, he waited for the change. The trio discussing the war managed to catch his ear as they mentioned something to do with a devil on the battlefield.

"I'm telling you, Kanata-kun, there are no such things as demons or devils. That's just a folktale."

"Oh yeah? How come the newspaper mentioned that the mysterious man had a horrific and inhuman appearance?"

"Maybe because he was not that good looking, but they blew it out of proportion."

Pointless, Muzan thought. People were dying and the media was focusing on a person's appearance. Taking back the change, he politely thanked the female who blushed at his appearance. Before he could walk away, he heard something that made him stop in his tracks.

"Look here. The article says how that soldier who survived The Recurrence's attack saw how he had three pairs of eyes which looked demonic! Explain that!"

Muzan's eyes widened as he heard those words. There was only one individual he knew who had six eyes. One he was very familiar with him.

"M-maybe it is a rumour meant to tarnish the image of the group. They have saved multiple people in this war. How sure are we to trust the word of a soldier sent to kill an innocent family?" The third person piped in shyly but the Kanata guy was too frantic to listen.

"This is the end times, don't you see?! A six eyed man roaming the battlefields, killing soldiers along with his partners. That is the devil and his agents guaranteed!"

"Kanata-kun, having one nightmare doesn't mean that the supernatural is real." The second person sweatdropped, feeling awkward at the eyes focusing on their group because of his paranoid friend.

Without thinking, Muzan had walked backwards to the three friends, eager to get answers. "Hello there. Could you perhaps help me with that newspaper?" The trio blushed at his polite manner and appearance. The noisy Kanata shrunk down in embarrassment.

"S-sure thing, mister." Holding out the newspaper, Muzan took it and read through the words. It mentioned a group called The Recurrence a couple of times and an entire article was dedicated to the incident of the 'devil'. From the paper, he was able to figure out that Kokushibou was in Europe supposedly fighting in a war.

'How did he even manage to get there? The blue spider lily is only native in Japan so that is not an excuse.'

His brief search only brought up the mention of another person who was hooded and fighting alongside the demon. Looking up at the humans before him, he took pleasure as they flinched under his gaze.

"You. The one with the short hair. Did you just say that this 'Recurrence' group was saving people?"

The young man jolted in surprise of being addressed by the handsome man but that did not stop him from speaking. "Yes, mister. The Recurrence has saved a lot of people throughout the war, though they have killed some soldiers as well...but it was for a good cause."

"...I see." Muzan's expression darkened as he folded the newspaper and returned it to the stunned Kanata. Thanking them for their help, he brisked past them. The trio let out a breath of relief, released from the domineering presence of the strange, pale man.

Making his way to a taxi, the demon progenitor only had two questions in mind, his hand tightening on the bouquet.

'What the hell is my Uppermoon doing protecting humans? And who is this 'Recurrence' he is affiliated with?'

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjiro and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Battle of Verdun ends(Jan 23); Dutch exotic dancer Mata Hari is arrested in Paris on suspicion that she is a German spy(Feb 13); Vladimir Lenin arrives in Petrograd, returning to Russia from exile(Apr 3); Walt Disney graduates from Benton High School(Jun 8); Troops of the Russian Provisional Government open fire on protesters in Petrograd during the 'July Days' of unrest(Jul 4); British battleship HMS Vanguard explodes at Scapa Flow, killing 804(Jul 9) ...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro's training is bearing good fruits. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is now aware of The Recurrence and is looking for more information. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Russia

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Muzan is slightly irked that Kokushibou had supposedly found a lover in a human
• Tanjiro wonders when the mysterious person will come back
• Kokushibou values [Name]'s headpats above anything else
• Kokushibou began to fear [Name]'s rage during her periods after that day 
• The two French men were a reference to Beauty and the Beast's antagonists 
• Kokushibou wants to learn how to use the phone to take pictures
• Kokushibou tucks his long hair under his kimono when going out to fight as per [Name]'s request
• The presence following [Name] is not surprised to know you are from the future
• The people watching [Name] have mixed feelings about your actions 

oh la la~ Muzan is pissed now. Hopefully Kokushibou will return and set things straight. *coughs*

*Flower Language: Yellow carnations symbolise disdain, tiger lilies symbolise wealth, columbines symbolise foolishness and red roses symbolises Muzan's 'love' for Rei as a husband.

Anyways, there goes another chapter. It looks like the war will have a different outcome, or will it? Either way, you and your companion are now ✨️wanted✨️. Surely that will not lead to more problems later on...

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where you feel Austrionomically-Hungary for chaos

"Let me get...this straight first. You mean...that the leaders of Britain...Germany and Russia...are related?"

"Trust me, I was shocked as well when I found out."

Kokushibou was astounded. That meant that this entire war was an escalated family feud. He was an expert when it came to family conflict, but never had he seen one of such a scale. Not even the final battle with his late brother was that drastic.

You were perched on the roof of the Clock Tower in London, otherwise known as the Big Ben. It was a cloudy night and you were watching the cityscape. As you sat there together, you were giving him the lore behind the Great War. Seeing his comedic shocked face managed to make you giggle.

The brief moment helped to distract you from the dull atmosphere of the city. German forces had resorted to aerial attacks over England and they were getting more dangerous. Not a single soul was in sight as everyone had locked themselves in their homes for the night for safety's sake.

The demon nodded as the information sunk in. The more he learnt about this war, the more ridiculous it appeared. Not that he minded fighting alongside you, but he had been away from Japan for a few years and he was getting slightly homesick. Not to mention he hadn't visited his brother's grave for a decade. The broken flute he always carried under his kimono felt like a boulder the more he thought about his brother.

You noticed that his scarf was off so you extended a hand and wrap it around him properly. You had given the dark blue scarf to him to use for covering his face. When killing people, it mattered little if they saw his face or not. For the innocents they were saving, however, they would not feel comfortable with a six eyed man rescuing them.

His eyes turned to you as his body became rigid. You finished wrapping the scarf properly, allowing the middle pair of eyes to be visible since he had adjusted his hair to cover the first pair. It would be simple to just change into his human disguise, but he could not manage to hold it for long unlike before.

'Damn Muzan.'  You knew that the demon lord still held some influence over Kokushibou due to the curse of saying his name and the control he had over his body due to his blood. Being far away from Japan was not only weakening the control, but also the demon. That reminded you to pay a visit to Tamayo and Yushiro later.

As for Kokushibou, his ears had a slight red tint which were thankfully covered by the scarf as his gaze was on your face. It would take him a while to forget the awkward incident you had a few days ago.

Standing up, you both got off the roof of Big Ben and landed on the street gracefully. As graceful as the slight tremor and a small crater under your feet was. There was nothing that could be done about the air raids, so the only exception was to save as many people as you could. 

"This is going to be a long night."

"Agreed." The demon commented as a loud boom was heard a few kilometres away. Without another word, you both dashed into action. 

◇●●●●◇

Two days later, you were in Austria-Hungary alone, sabotaging the weaponry. Kokushibou was feeling exhausted so you let him rest. It was quite risky to go to an empire you were wanted in but you could care less. The least you could do was promise him to be careful.

You wanted the war to end as soon as possible so you would try and take out countries one by one by limiting supplies. Not only on the Central powers side, but also the allied powers.

You lowkey went easy on the Allied forces since the Russian Empire would drop out of the war and it would be a huge setback. Also, USA was not yet involved in the war. How? The Zimmerman telegram had not yet been sent to Mexico and intercepted by the British. 

The US was quite firm in not participating in the war and maintaining neutrality, despite the Germans authorising submarine attacks on allied ships, including the American merchant ships. This only forced them to authorise weapons to be carried on those ships.

News about you and Kokushibou had begun to surface more often. The public opinion was split between support from the numerous people you saved and the leaders and general's who saw you as criminals. The story of Kokushibou's six eyes had long been dismissed as a rumour.

What the media was focused on was your identity and more about your 'organisation' as they put it. No one would believe that only two people were capable of all the chaos you caused in different countries so they took your alias and added a Co. at the end.

It was funny how they tried to figure out the meaning behind 'The Recurrence' when you were given that title by other people in the Countryhumans universe. Your infamous name was not originally your thought, to your chagrin, but you warmed up to it. It was more enigmatic to go with a name people gave based on your actions.

As you walked down the streets of Vienna, in the dead of the night, you see a couple of passers-by walk by. They would have slipped your mind had they not began to follow you discreetly. You walked on, not giving a single damn. The number of people trailing you had increased the more you went on and you noticed that they were purposefully directing you to a certain path.

When you turned a corner to go to another street, you came face to face with fifteen people in front of you, just chilling with their brandished melee weapons. A couple of them held ropes, probably to restrain you. Looking back, your stalkers -roughly six-  had stopped as well, trapping you from all exits in the street.

'Oh for heaven's sake. ULF on.' You mentally activated the language ability.

It allowed you to understand any language and translate your sentences in that language. For example, let's say you learnt your mother tongue as your first. After activating the feature, you could speak in that mother language but the listeners will hear their main one, kinda like dubbing. When they spoke, you had the option of choosing the language to dub or sub with, like in an anime.

Most of the time, they think you are fluent in that language since the feature manipulates the accent you speak in as well. The only problem is when some people can hear the language you are actually using to speak compared to what others are hearing, leading to valid confusion on who was hearing the right thing.

Russian became your chosen language. Now, they could hear you speak their language and you heard them speak in Russian.

Kokushibou was aware of this, though it was a while before he understood how the ability worked.. If he was there with you, he would have heard you speak Japanese while your potential attackers would hear their languages.

"Can you people move out of the way?"

The man who appeared to be leader, stepped out from behind his lackeys. You couldn't see his face due to the blur that prevented you from seeing anyone's face that was irrelevant. He was holding a crowbar and a brown piece of paper, which he shoved in his coat pocket. The paper had all your attention and curiosity. 

"You are fluent in Croatian?" His raspy voice inquired with a rough accent, probably from smoking so much. Behind you, a man whispered how he could hear you in another language, probably his default one. Being in a multilingual empire had its advantages and disadvantages. At that moment, you cared less.

"I am fluent in many languages. Now, what do you want from me?" 

"Come with us. Our bosses have sent us here to capture you, alive."

"Is that so? Then why do you have your weapons out?"

"A defensive measure, in case you try to resist. We are ordered to bring you alive, not necessarily unharmed."

'Straight to the point...these guys mean business.' 

You assessed the situation. There were so many ways this could go. You could use their own weapons against them; go the classic route with your sword; use your two guns and go American on them; use your electricity...the options were endless!

Cover subtly adjusted the hood covering your head and part of your face. Your identity's safety was guaranteed. However, a big part of you was intrigued. So some big shots managed to get some gangsters to hunt you down. Even if you killed them, that person would suffer no loss and only send more. It made sense, since you were wanted in Austria-Hungary for a while now.

"Alright. Take me to your bosses then." The leader of the gang flinched in surprise. It looked like he did not expect you to comply so easily. The other men looked at each other in disbelief, wondering if they heard wrong.

Quickly, the muscular man composed himself and silenced his followers. His eyes held suspicion, which was to be expected. "How am I supposed to trust a criminal like you?"

If it isn't the kettle calling the pot black, you mused. "If I wanted to kill anyone here, I would have done so to these guys who were following me." Your thumb pointed behind you as you revealed you were aware the entire time you were being followed.

"Besides, I have nothing better to do. So if you want to capture me, do it now while I'm still lenient."

The man before you stood tall and on high alert in case you tried anything. When you made no attempt to attack, he began to laugh. Your brow raised in slight confusion. He turned to his men in jubilation. 

"This is our lucky day, boys! They have agreed to come with us willingly. Anton, bring me the ropes!"

"No. If I am going with you, you will not tie me up."

"I'm sorry, but I can't allow that. My bosses want to make sure you aren't a threat." You scoffed under your hood, dissatisfied.

A few minutes later, your hands had been tied around your back. They had tried to search you for weapons but you kicked a guy's tooth off so they let you be out of respect. Even with you being tied up, they still had their weapons on standby. They were not taking any chances with the person who had killed so many armed soldiers.

'Kokushibou, I'll be back soon so don't worry.'

◇●●●●◇

"Welcome. It is a pleasure to finally meet you."

You had been taken to a secluded factory which had been shut down a year ago due to lack of enough resources and capital. It was quite dark except for the minimal lighting from a couple of bulbs. The yellow light allowed you to see two men standing in front of you.

They wore military uniforms which had medals decorating their chest. Automatically, you deduced them to be nobles and generals of the Austro-Hungarian army. Of course, you could not see their faces well except for the facial hair, which was quite well groomed.

"The displeasure is all mine."

Your response made some of the guys who captured you to snicker in laughter while the general who spoke was unamused.

"Remove the hood." He ordered the man who was holding your arm, restraining you. Nodding, he tried to do so. Key word; tried. Cover was not a sentient cloak for nothing. It had never let you down before and it would not begin any time soon. It firmly wrapped around you, making the poor guys struggle in unmasking you.

Breathing heavily, he gave up. "It cannot come off, sir."

The rest looked at him in disbelief. Was he joking with them right now? The leader of the gang shoved him aside and punched you in the gut. Feeling winded from the sudden expelling of air from your lungs, you bend down in pain as he tried to remove your hood.

Eventually, even he gave up. "He's right. This bastard must have glued it on." The rest of the men now murmured amongst themselves. What kind of sorcery is this, they probably thought. You breathed in deeply, keeping your annoyance in check. These guys were on thin ice.

"Let us not focus on that for now," The other noble guy spoke, "and please don't be rough with our guest. Remember, we still have the money you want." He held up a briefcase and the gang leader huffed as he let go of you.

Looking up after the pain subsided, you looked up to the two generals and composed yourself. "You need to keep your dogs in check else I may kill them." The leader growled with growing hostility and hatred.

"And how, if I may ask, would you do that when you are tied up?" The nicer sounding general asked, his hand lifted to silence the aggravated men.

A grin appeared on your face as you took a few steps forward. "Did you really think one of the individuals who has killed many of your soldiers would let themselves be captured without reason?" The coldness made the gang members flinch. The generals, however, smiled as if they were approving something.

"I see. I believe we can work this out civilly then."

"Agreed. Now, will you tell me why you wanted to meet me, a wanted person in your empire?" You wanted to know what the situation really was.

The first general cleared his throat. "First, allow us to introduce ourselves. I am Count Hermann Kövess von Kövessháza. This is my associate, Margrave Adam Dominik Kazimierz von Bartoszewicz."

'Köve-who? Barto-what?' You were processing their names for a moment. 'Hold on, Margrave and Count? Those are high nobility titles. Yeesh.'

The men before you waited in silence for you to do an introduction of yourself.

"Well, you may call me The Recurrence."

An irk mark showed on the Count's forehead. "Your individual name, not the name of your terrorist group."

'Oh this will be fun.'

"In my 'so-called' terrorist group, we abandon our individuality and adopt the new name as our own. I am The Recurrence, my right hand is The Recurrence; anyone can be The Recurrence."

The Margrave piped up. "Right hand? You are the leader of your movement?"

"It is not my wish to be seen as superior over my group, but you can consider me the de facto ruler."

The gang men were now excited, knowing that this revelation would surely add more money on top of the promised amount. 'That bastard is worth more than I thought.' The delinquent leader thought as he focused on the briefcase filled with the money he desired.

"Then this makes things easier for us. We have a proposition for you which I'm sure you will like." The Count spoke cryptically, catching your interest.

"I'm not liking how you arrange your meetings so far so this should be interesting." Some men let out a laugh at your sarcastic tone and the Count's patience wore thin. Seeing his friend close to explode, the Margrave stepped in in an effort to diffuse his anger.

"Trust me, what we have to say will make up for this unfortunate encounter. It will benefit both parties." He smiled, placing a firm hand on the Count's shoulder, squeezing it as a form of warning to behave. You noticed this and guessed they must have allied themselves for convenience.

Nodding, you sit down on the cold, dusty floor, Cover protesting silently at the thought of getting dirty. An awkward moment of silence passed at your unexpected action.

"What? I wanted to sit down and hear you out, but there is no chair around. So, speak." Your hand gestured towards the two nobles who were learning more odd things to do with The Recurrence.

'...this is the leader of The Recurrence? One would think they would be cold and conniving, but they are acting like a normal human being!' The Margrave let a small smirk cross his face. 'If we play our cards right, all my efforts will not go to waste.'

Clearing his throat, he went to the desk behind him and picked up a document. Striding to the hooded figure, he handed it down to you. Now this is where your ability did not help at all.

Conversing with people speaking different languages? Easy. Reading written works of said languages? Not happening. Your words scanned the foreign document which was printed in Hungarian which was an official language in Austria-Hungary. Placing a hand under your chin, you pretended to be reading carefully when you didn't understand a thing.

Looking up at the eager Margrave, you hand back the document.

"I am illiterate. Explain."

You lied, knowing that they might see you as foolish. Nodding in understanding, he takes back the paper, secretly smiling that he could manipulate the situation to his Empire's advantage.

"Alright. I'll explain. That document explains how you will be cleared of all your crimes against this great empire, that is, if you sign."

Immediately, your suspicion rose. Letting you and Kokushibou go scot-free? Just like that? No, there was definitely a catch somewhere. Thankfully, he explained immediately after.

"The only condition is that you will fight for us in this war against the allied forces." 

'There it is', you thought, 'I should have known.'

"I think you are mistaken, sir. The Recurrence fights for no one. We save civilians affected by this damn war, regardless of the nationality. Joining you will break the foundation of our movement."

"But you can save more civilians this way. The civilians of this empire will forever be indebted to you once The Recurrence fights on their side."

'Don't you mean on the government's side?' The statement did not leave your mouth, knowing that it might aggravate them. You already knew this deal was a sham. However, you wanted to keep yourself humored before you gave your response.

The Hungarian Margrave glared at the German Count, gesturing with his head to say his part. "Oh! Um, yes. Despite having killed many of our soldiers--"

"Who were committing genocide on innocent Serbian civilians." You interrupted, hand tightening into a fist. He glared at you at the interruption but continued.

"We see the potential you have that other nations are ignoring right under their noses. You claim that you are doing this for no reason apart from saving people, but I'm sure that's not your main goal."

Now you were confused. What other goal did they think you had in mind? All Kokushibou and you did was kill and rescue just because you could and saw it right with you. You never asked for pay and went on with your daily lives during the day. Well, you did since the demon had to sleep to regain energy.

"And what do you think is our main goal as The Recurrence?" You wanted to keep this act up, but a sudden movement behind the two nobles caught your eye. It was fast, but you saw it.

It was a bayonet attached to a rifle. Frowning under your mask, you realised that there were more men hiding in the shadows of the abandoned factory. Things had to wrap up soon for you to return to your companion.

𝙼𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚒𝚗 𝙴𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍

Kokushibou was busy resting, waiting for your return. As much as he trusted you to handle yourself, he couldn't help being worried. What if you blanked out like the previous times and got hurt? What of you got ambushed by those big machines that made deafening sounds?

What if you died and he wasn't there to prevent it?

Shaking his head, the century old demon let his head rest in the soft pillow which had your scent. He was on your bed, warming it up for you as a silent apology for not accompanying you the past few days due to his lack of enough energy.

He hoped you were okay.

𝙱𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝙰𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚊-𝙷𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚢

'How underwhelming.'

Money. That is what they believed to be your end goal. They wanted to buy your services to fight for them in the war. The amount was fair (roughly $50,000 currently) and would be helpful...if there wouldn't be an economic recession in a few years.

Not that you were vain, but that money was peanuts compared to the offers you received in the past. Heck, someone once offered you $1.5m to kill a certain American guy. Obviously, you refused but the guy still died anyway so that was a loss.

"Do you think money is what I am after? You must be crazy to believe that." Getting tired, you stood up from the floor, brushing yourself and Cover off of any dust. "Not to mention the insult of that article calling my right hand man the devil because one of your surviving men thought he had six eyes."

The Count and Margrave looked at each other, obviously trying to brainstorm another tactic to convince you to accept the deal. As for you, you were thinking on whether to spare some of the men who assisted in your voluntary capture, except the bastard who punched you in the gut.

He had the audacity to punch you. That guy was definitely going to die, no negotiation.

"Hey, we already brought you the leader of The Recurrence. Can we receive our payment already?" Said man gruffly demanded. He was getting impatient by watching this meeting and just wanted money to pay his men and his eight children he had with three different women who were all related but were unaware.

The Margrave nodded and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, uniformed men got out from the shadows with rifles and bayonets. The gang was startled and went on to brandish their melee weapons, which were no match from the forty men who outnumbered them.

"What is the meaning of this?!" The Croatian fumed as the muzzle of a rifle was pointed to his head.

"This is your payment. We thank you, but your services are no longer required." The Margrave spoke coldly, addressing the man as if he was filth.

Another man piped up from the agitated group. "Then what about that briefcase? Isn't that supposed to be our money?" It was the same guy who had restrained you on your way to the factory.

Lifting up the briefcase in his hand as if seeing it for the first time, the noble grinned. "You mean this? This was never yours to begin with. I was planning to give this to The Recurrence as a sign of our deal." He faced you, the grin slightly widening. "We plan to pay you more than this so consider it a gift."

You were zoning out until you saw the contract being held out to you again, this time with a pen. With your mind already made up, you took it and began to skim through the words.

The nobles looked at each other, feeling accomplished that their plans had succeeded. They would get rid of the notorious gang that had terrorised the city of Vienna, and get The Recurrence on their side. The Count firmly believed that Austria-Hungary would be victorious in the war against their enemies and for peace to prevail.

The Margrave watched intently for you to sign the document. That deal was a suicide note in disguise. Of course, they had no intention of pardoning your crimes. Once the war would end, he would make sure to personally execute the leader of the group that killed many of his men, including his nephew.

Despite being more friendly to the hooded figure, the rage and disdain he had for you knew no bounds. How could you dare kill his men who were only doing what was necessary to protect the empire! Those lowly Serbians were traitors and a threat. One of their own managed to assassinate the Archduke so who's to say the rest of those fools were innocent?

He was a simple man who believed that money was the key to solve all problems. Wealth had made him get away with questionable deeds in the past. So, to him, not even these criminals could withstand the temptation of money, especially in a dire situation like this.

'Come on, sign that bloody document. Sell your life over to me and I can do whatever I want with it once we emerge victorious in this conflict. I'm sure you would kill the same Serbian dogs you preferred to save now that you have something to gain from it.' His hand twitched in anticipation, waiting for you to sign your life away.

The betrayed gang watched this interaction, glaring with obvious contempt at the two nobles. They should have known not to believe those bastards. They should have heeded that popular saying of a thief having forty days. If they were smarter, they would have killed The Recurrence before they brought them to the factory.

The only neutral ones in this escalating scenario were the guards pointing their weapons at their fellow countrymen. They were just following orders like good guards would, and that would cost them their lives.

Taking the pen, you closed the cap and put it in your pocket. Turning the paper horizontally, you grabbed two points near the centre and ripped it in half. Turning it again, you took the halves and tore them apart again and again and again.

Everyone looked at you with a mix of emotions. Confusion from the gang members and guards, shock from the Count and perplexity from the Margave.

"Thank you for the free pen." You simply stated as you threw the papers up in the air. "I reject this deal."

The pieces of paper fluttered around you, some of them landing on the guards who shook them off. The Margrave watched as his perplexity soon gave way to his temper, which exploded. "How dare you?! Do you realise what you have just done?"

"Yeah, and I don't give a shit." Shrugging, your hands subtly move inside your cloak. Clenching his teeth, you saw the pure hatred he had for you. The Count began to back away, knowing how bad things were going to go. As much as he was upset as well that you did not fall for it, he couldn't help but respect you. 

'Even in a war, this person has more morals than anyone in this room. Including me.' He noted with slight admiration on his face.

"Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! You are a horrible person. Had you just accepted that deal, then we could have had an advantage in this war. The empire would flourish and I could have been promoted to a higher status!" His eyes bore holes through the unconcerned female, muttering under his breath.

"No, screw the war. Screw the empire." Count Hermann and guards flinched in surprise. Margrave Adam was slandering the Empire's great name? That was disloyal!

"I would have had my revenge."

A bony finger pointed at you. "I would have killed you with my own hands if you just signed the damn paper. Because of you, my nephew died. You killed my nephew!"

A deadpan expression crossed your face, thankfully hidden by your hood. "No offense, but you aren't the only one who has lost a relative in this war."

"That may be true, but you were the one who killed mine. He was mine. My sweet, little nephew." His figure trembled as he began to sway on his feet. "He was in charge...of the squad I sent to kill that pathetic Serbian family...with the false report of 'traitors' hiding among them. It was supposed to be a simple operation..."

The gang members and guards watched the drama unfold. They came to the horrible realisation that their superiors were framing innocent people the entire time to serve their agenda. 'Ah, so it was you!' Gloved hands brushed over your Luger pistol. 'I wish Kokushibou was here. He would love to hear this.'

"When my nephew reported to me how you ruined my plans...I lost it. I remember screaming...pleads as he...trembled...under me...h-hands on his throat..." The people around you eyed the frantic noble in horror. Count Hermann spoke on behalf of everyone.

"You...you killed your nephew?!" The now crazed man turned his head so fast to face his associate who was aghast. Ignoring the probable whiplash he got, he inched threateningly towards the other man, who stepped back cautiously.

"What did you say...? I didn't kill him...no, I definitely did not kill my sweet nephew...that was The Recurrence." You rolled your eyes. "See, if this bastard had not messed with my plans...if they had just minded their damn business...my nephew would be alive, and here with me...like I wanted."

'Oh, I get it. This man is simply insane. Not the first time I've met someone like him.' Your lips curl up in a lop-sided grin.

A hand grasped Hermann's shoulder, a shaky smile on the Margrave's face. "You believe me...don't you? We have a common enemy, Count Hermann!"

Feeling disgusted, the noble brushed off the hand. "We may have the same enemy, but you must be crazy to think you and I have the same morals."

His hand fell on his side, a dark look on his face. "Oh." He took a few steps back. "I should have known you would betray me." Without warning, he pulled out a pistol behind his back and shot the Count.

'I've had enough of this.' Pulling our your Luger pistol from your waist, you shot the guard who stood beside you. All hell broke loose as chaos took over. The guards tried to shoot you but you dodged easily, ready to kill.

The leader of the gang, taking advantage of the chaos, mobilized his men to attack the guards as an outlet for their frustration from being betrayed. He lifted his crowbar high and smashed it on a poor guy's head, effectively crashing the cranium into bits.

'That skull was likely more stable than my parents' marriage.' Grimacing, you got back to shooting the guards who tried to hurt you.

From your peripheral vision, you saw the Margave about to kill the Count, who was bleeding from his shoulder. Not like you wanted to save him, but he was less of a psycho compared to that delusional bastard who killed his nephew.

"I should have known you were a madman." Count Hermann grunted as he tried to slowly drag himself away from his former associate. "So you wanted revenge out of the obsession you had with your nephew, disregarding our countrymen."

"Obsession?" He had a crazed smile as he aimed the gun at the bleeding man's head. "I loved my nephew like my own soul! He was always there for me, whenever I needed him. He claimed that I was being cruel...but that is how I show my affection to loved ones. It was because of those bastards that he died. They killed what belonged to me!"

"Treating your own nephew as property...you really are disgusting." He spat, sneering in contempt. "Just like your mother."

Enraged, Margrave Adam glared down at the man as his hand holding the weapon shook slightly. "Then you can join her in hell."

Before he could pull the trigger, a blade went cleanly through his Adam's apple, rendering his throat useless and life expired. Blood tainted the bayonet's silver blade as it dripped down to the ground. The Count watched in horror as the man dropped before him, eyes rolled back as he twitched on the ground, choking on his own blood and spit.

"Shit, I missed." Looking up, he saw you shoot the guard who was supposed to be hit by the bayonet. The Count could sense you maintaining eye contact with him, despite nor seeing your covered face. Eventually, you looked away from him, eager to end this fight.

Three unarmed guards surrounded you, the rest either dead or fighting the gangsters. You tried to pull the trigger only to hear a clicking sound. 'Damn. I didn't carry enough ammo.' They charged at you while yelling so you used the empty gun to defend yourself, hitting them on the jaws to disorient them while your other limbs moved around to punch, kick and stomp.

You did not want to resort to using your electricity, but these men were getting on your nerves. When a random hand punched you in the chest, hitting one of your breasts, you lost it. Removing one glove, you grabbed a hand and released electricity into the man's body, frying him from inside out.

Using the empty gun, you dug the muzzle in another guy's eye, making him yell out in agonising pain. The remaining man tried to back away, but you lifted him up then upside down with your arms. The man yelled in fear, but it was cut short when your booted foot hit his neck against the concrete, effectively snapping it.

Dropping the body, you go back to the screaming guard whom you pierced in the eye and grab him by the throat. You were about to electrocute him directly but an aggressive yell distracted you.

"If I can't have the money, I'd rather kill you!" A crowbar swung upwards, ready to smash your head in. Cursing under your breath, you threw the guard in your grasp towards the man responsible for the chaotic night. Changing the direction mid-swing, the gang leader brought the bar down on the guard. 

Backing away, you quickly assessed the situation. Bodies littered the concrete floor. Only two guards were left and were fighting four of the five remaining gangsters; the leader who was covered in blood targeting your ass.

Normally, you would want to fight with him in old-school hand to hand combat, but you were getting bored. The one time you willingly get captured is when money is involved. It was unbelievable that so many died in this abandoned factory just because of a societal construct. Yet, you were not surprised; God made man, man made money, money made man mad and sin came to us all.

Your body ached to be in bed, sleeping the day away.

While in your thoughts, you failed to acknowledge the gang leader who was busy having a classic villain monologue on the creative ways he would kill you and get away with the money in the briefcase. About three minutes passed when he realised you were not paying attention to his 'epic' plan.

Lunging forwards, he raises the crowbar above his head, aiming for your own. To his surprise, you caught it before it hit. That was not the thing that shocked him; you stopped the crowbar...using your thumb. 

The force of the swing being stopped abruptly caused a small gust of wind to blow your hood back slightly. Cover quickly fixed that but that did not stop the man from seeing your face. His irises shrunk in shock once he saw your true identity.

'A woman?! Not only that, a black woman?!' His bafflement was short-lived as you grabbed the crowbar and punched him in the gut. He choked at the force as his body was sent back and hit a wall.

"That's what you get for punching me, bitch." 

Throwing the crowbar away, you pull out two grenades from your pocket. Pulling the pins, you throw one towards the remaining guards and gangsters and the other at the stunned Croat. Running to the desk which had been flipped on its side in the chaos, you shield yourself from the incoming explosions.

'Frag out.' With that, two loud booms were heard. Screams and yells were heard but were quickly silenced. The reason you hid behind the desk was to avoid shrapnel. You were not in the mood to get injured by your own weapons like many times before. 

After the smoke cleared out, you got up behind the desk and immediately grimace. The men who had been fighting each other were all dead, faces disfigured beyond recognition. The Croatian guy was hanging on to the last thread of life as he was severely bleeding. The shrapnel stuck in his neck was the definite factor that he was doomed to die.

One eye painfully open, he looked at you. Your cloaked figure surrounded by bodies and destruction painted a picture which had him shake in fear; the grim reaper raining terror with his -or in your case- her presence.

'I should have never...messed with her...in the first place.' A tear rolled down his face as his object of interest shifted to the briefcase, which was a few feet behind you. Extending a hand, he wished he could at least touch the briefcase once. That would give him hope that he had tried his best to cater for his family.

'My children...forgive me...papa's luck has ran out...' That was his last lingering though when his breath hitched and vision blurred. His arm fell on his right thigh, his body giving up on his soul. Thus, the once feared gang leader who cared for his children, was no more. 

A neutral expression was on your face. You felt some remorse for his death, but it was necessary. Death had become a common occurrence in your life. All your friends, rivals and enemies you encountered met the same end. Yet, the permanent slumber you sought for a long time avoided you. You did not wish to die at that moment, but would be content if you could at any time.

Stepping close to his body, you took the paper from his pocket and brush your ungloved hand over his face, closing his eyes. 

'Rest in peace, my guy.' Paying your respects with a short prayer, you scrutinized your surroundings. Everyone was dead, including the two men who had caused all this to happen--wait a moment.

Maneuvering your steps around the corpses, you stood next to the Count who was using a long pole as support. His clothes were stained with red-brown splotches of his blood. Lucky for the man, he would survive the gunshot wound in his shoulder. Based on his physique, you diagnosed him to heal after a few months.

His expression was mixed between despair, anger and fear. His eyes held a prominent emotion which surprised you; guilt. As if he did not think things would escalate to that degree. Now he was the only one left. 

"What...have you done?" Your eyes narrowed at his accusation. He was the one who called for your capture and he had the audacity to blame you for all this? 

"This is just the consequence of your action, dear Count. Hermann, was it?" You squat so that you could face him clearly. His pupils shrank more as he looked at your hooded face. 

"All these people in this room have perished because of you and your associate. I wonder why you even  bothered to hunt me down in the first place." Your tone was light and unbothered, but you had an ulterior motive. His eyes flickered to the paper in your grasp for a second but it was all you needed.

Holding out the paper, you smoothed it out with your ungloved hand. The contents were not what you expected. It was a wanted poster of you and Kokushibou under your alias with a price of roughly $3m if you used the future exchange rates. There was no picture which was understandable as you were hiding identities. That was not the odd part; the emblems used were the source of your confusion.

It had the emblems of the empires of Austria-Hungary, Ottoman, Germany, Russia and Britain. In short, all the major empires involved in the world war. The last time you checked, you were wanted in four countries and only two were empires. How the hell did conflicting empires manage to put aside their differences and construct a warrant for your capture?

"What is this supposed to mean?" Pointing at the paper, you glared at the Count. His expression was a mix of pain from his wound and resignation.

"That is a secret bounty signed among the leaders of the European empires. Anyone who captures a member of The Recurrence will be paid handsomely. A bonus will be added if the leader was captured. We were...to hand you over after you signed that contract the Margave had." He sighed in defeat.

"So that whole thing of fighting for your army--"

"That was true, but the Margave," he spat in disdain, "wanted to have you executed first then send your bodies in as fulfilment of the bounty."

His explanation made sense. The paper did not specify if The Recurrence was to be captured dead or alive. The only thing that slightly annoyed you was how they were adamant in believing you were a massive group due to your spread of influence. Granted, they didn't know you had portal powers. Still, had they not done enough research?

"I know that I have no chance of fighting you. I have failed my mission and my empire." His voice brought you back to your senses. Where were you again? Right, with Count Hermann in an abandoned factory. 

"Despite the unnecessary loss of life today, I still have hope." His eyes looked up at you, a small sense of smugness in them. "Hope that one day, you criminals will be brought to justice." He seethed.

You scoffed under your breath. "Call us what you want, but we will not stop saving innocents from this pointless war. If anyone gets in our way, they will be considered a threat and be dealt with."

The Count chuckled dryly. "I see. Regardless, I hope I have done my part in the battle to bring you down. Maybe my sacrifice will be worth it in the end."

You raised a brow. "Your sacrifi-- wait!"

His hand moved to his back as he took out a gun and pointed it at his temple. "Indivisible and inseparable." After saying the empire's motto, he closed his eyes and pulled the trigger. His brain matter and blood splattered on the wall as he slumped on the floor. 

"...."

"What the fu-"

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: A German air raid on London results in 99 deaths, including 45 children with 372 injuries(Jun 13); British battleship HMS Vanguard explodes at Scapa Flow, killing 804(Jul 9); Battle of Passchendaele (Third Battle of Ypres) begins(Jul 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro's training is bearing good fruits. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is now aware of The Recurrence and is looking for more information. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Austria-Hungary([Name]); England(Kokushibou)

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Margave is like the British equivalent of Marquis 
• The Margave was obsessed with his nephew and not in a platonic way.
• The Count actually earned the little respect from [Name] by committing non-breathing which proved his loyalty to the empire 
• [Name] would have killed the Count regardless but in a less painful way
• Kokushibou ended up falling asleep on [Name]'s bed while waiting for her 
• Kokushibou is the organised one in the duo
• The bounty had been signed long before Tsar Nicolas II abdicated, around January 
• The bounty will increase the more time passes
• When a person, especially military, throws a grenade they say 'Frag out!'. If a grenade is thrown towards them, they yell 'Grenade!' to warn others. 

A better explanation about the whole language thing: You were speaking Russian the entire time, but your ability allowed you to hear their major languages. The two nobles spoke German as it was one of the national languages used in Austria-Hungary. So, the ability went by majority and enabled everyone in the factory to hear you in German. Only three non-German speaking people heard you in different languages. It's a bit complex.

If you're asking why the heck you have opps among the empires, remember that you are targeting soldiers and their supplies in a time where the economy is crucial. Do you think the governments will just ignore that all because you save innocent civilians? It's politics, darling.

Anyways, thanks for reading this chapter. I hope you enjoyed it. I'm getting better so uploads will be back to normal.

Chapter Text

Where Operation Recurrence have their second annual meeting

Kenya was never one to always appear early in meetings, especially one that included foreign nations. She preferred to go with her own flow which she claimed was the international African time. In her country, appearing at an event one hour after it has began was considered being early.

However, this was not a normal party she was attending. She could delay going to weddings, birthdays, local political events, bull fighting which is a famous tradition in her western regions, and even funerals. Only on the local scale because she knew how pissy some international nations could be about time. Though that never stopped her from arriving late, but not extremely late.

The meeting was to be held secretly in Egypt who was more than willing to welcome Operation Recurrence within his borders. This time, Kenya had set a new record by being among the first foreign countries to arrive; the first one obviously being Germany.

While they (Egypt and Germany) did not say a thing, she could sense how surprised they were. Honestly, she was surprised herself. Maybe because the meeting involved her citizen who had been missing for who knows how long that it caused the East African nation to take things more serious than usual. If she could be brutally honest, had it been another person who was missing, she would not have been this invested. The Recurrence was not just an ordinary missing person.

The other members of Operation Recurrence had begun to arrive and Kenya was busy passing time doing one of her favourite activities; posting memes on her anonymous accounts. However, she made sure to give niceties to the other countryhumans once in a while before returning her attention to her phone.

Most would think she was being unserious by being nose deep in her screen. Unknowingly to them, they missed the fact that the country was alert and watching their every movement. It was not unusual; countryhumans always had to be alert regardless of where they were. It was how observant they could be that differed among them.

From her hooded eyelids, Kenya keenly observed the others. Germany was getting more uneasy as time went by but was hiding it well behind his rectangular glasses. The same could not be said for America whose agitation could not have been more clearer. He did not have to take off his sunglasses to show his obvious unrest. UK, France and Canada were next to him, having a decent conversation to the best of their ability.

Kenya, like the rest, was waiting for the man of the hour to arrive. She was eager to see the infamous individual who had successfully hidden himself from everyone in his self-proclaimed exile. She could be far from bothered with the whole conflict between ideologies and sour histories between the West and the East. Their problems were not her problems, but they were fun to watch.

Discreetly looking left and right, Kenya opened her messaging app and clicked on the most recent contact.

AFRICAN BOLLYWOOD

My brudda.

Nigeria is now online

What now? Don't you know I'm a very busy man?

Busy where? I bet you are still in your pajamas, watching your movies while eating Jollof rice. 

[Gif] Do you have a camera in my house?

No, I have a brain that can remember your habits.

I will block you if you don't tell me what you want.

I'm just kidding, lol.

[Gif]

Anyway, remember the whole OR situation?

OR?

Oooh! That OR. Ehe. What about it?

We're having the physical meeting today.

I'm in Egypt rn.

Has that Russian man appeared yet?

Russia? Not yet but I'm sure he'll be here.

Not him. The red one who came back from exile like the prodigal son.

That one not yet.

But everyone here looks so tense. Especially America.

That makes sense.

Better keep me updated then.

I will try.

Not trying, you do it.

Ah, fine. 🙄

Kenya is now offline.

Nigeria is now offline.

Just as Kenya finished her conversation, the conference room went deadly silent. All the chatter died down as the new figures stood by the door. All of them were relevant in their own way but remained considerably insignificant to the large man who stood behind them, head and shoulders above all.

Russia, Belarus, Kazakhstan and Ukraine entered the room briskly, the latter keeping noticeable distance from the red country. The rest of the occupants in the room just watched, their focus on the old countryhuman who had quite the reputation.

America looked like he wanted to launch at Soviet Union, but a subtle hand gesture from UK made him stand down begrudgingly. 

The silence was getting to Kenya and she was about to speak to break it. The striped red, white and black country with the golden eagle emblem beat her to it as he cleared his throat, drifting many pairs of eyes from the centre of attention.

"I believe everyone has arrived. Why don't we all take a seat before the meeting begins?" Egypt spoke politely, in his poor attempt of easing the tense atmosphere. Thankfully, the rest complied and went to take their designated seats.

The original nine members of Operation Recurrence sat at the front part of the table. At the front was the key figure and leader of the Operation, UK. On his left sat USA, Germany, Japan and Belgium. On his right sat France, Poland, Nekomi and Kenya. The three newest members sat after Belgium; India, Egypt and Brazil. After Kenya on her right, Ukraine sat there apprehensive followed by Canada, Belarus, Russia, Kazakhstan and an empty chair meant for USSR who was yet to sit. He was sitting directly opposite between UK who had a neutral expression on his face. 

USSR sat down and a moment of tense silence passed. His golden eye carefully surveyed the countries before him. Most of them, especially those involved in the Cold War held an obvious distaste towards him but remained civil expression-wise. India was smiling at him politely due to their old friendship, Canada was busy glancing at Ukraine who was down, Brazil was drumming his fingers on the table and Kenya was busy using her phone with a semi-bored expression.

His eye lingered on the nonchalant East African. The Russian could not help but wonder how she was so relaxed when her citizen, and the reason for this meeting, was missing.

Kenya, on the other hand, was trying not to look back at Soviet. She did not mind stares from other people, but something about him always sent an unpleasant shiver down her spine. It did not help that he was the main suspect of ■■■■■■'s disappearance. The best she could do, and what she was good at doing, was act disinterested.

Britain decided to break the ice and kick off the meeting. Japan got the role of secretary and was jotting down minutes. Clearing his throat, the Englishman began, "Welcome everyone to the second annual meeting for Operation Recurrence. Thank you for your punctuality. I would also like to welcome our guests for today for being in attendance."

"Not like we had a choice..." Belarus muttered and Russia nudged her side, effectively shutting her up. Since the four Slavs, Kazakh and Canadian found out about The Recurrence going missing, they had to attend the meeting due to the crucial nature of the case. It was a secret that could not be revealed to everyone else chaos might ensue.

"I will cut to the chase in order to save time. The first activity of today is to provide any new input on the investigation and search. Whoever has information, please speak up."

The countries looked at each other, anticipating a hand to rise up. A green-coloured hand fulfilled their silent request.

"I had a major discovery this weekend." Brazil spoke. Everyone paid close attention to what he was about to say, not noticing the curling of his lips into a small mischievous grin until it was too late.

"I have found out that the hottest person in this room...is me."

"......"

"That has to be the biggest pile of dogshit I've heard all year!" America exclaimed, directing his attention from his old communist rival to the smug Brazilian. The others had mixed reactions ranging between annoyance and amusement. The tension in the room had been slightly lifted thanks to the green-skinned individual.

"You're only saying that because it's true, Ame~" He smirked, resting his cheek on his palm as he leaned on the table. The American only rolled his eyes under his glasses, feeling his ego being put to the test.

Nekomi and Canada jumped into the conversation, both of them arguing that their brothers were definitely the most attractive. America appreciated the support while Japan wanted to crawl into a hole for being put in the spot. France stepped in with her own personal defense, ignoring the jabbing glare from the Englishman.

"You all have valid arguments, but everyone knows that Brazil does it the best." The self praising from the South American was getting on Russia's nerves, who did not join in the pointless debate but thought himself to be the most good-looking.

Suddenly, the lights flickered and went out. The room was momentarily plunged into darkness before it came back on. It was nothing worrying - perhaps the electricity had gone out and an automatic generator kicked in somewhere - but it was the perfect opportunity for America to strike back. "See? Even ■■■■■■ disagrees and she's not even here!"

The remark led to snickers from the countries as Brazil glared at the now smirking star and striped individual's face. Even Japan let out a quiet chuckle at his offended expression. Pouting, Brazil sunk back into his chair.

"You all need glasses if you can't see the greatness before you."

Germany was feeling exhausted already despite the meeting barely starting. So, he cleared his throat in a effort to bring everyone back to the topic of discussion. "Is that all you have, Brazil?"

"Actually no. I have some info but I don't think it can help." Opening the file on his desk, he pulled out some pictures. "The men I sent to search for our missing menina (woman) were able to get these."

The pictures were passed through to everyone, who looked at them with slight puzzlement. They were images of a group of men who wore long dark cloaks. One of them held a sword which was slightly similar to that of The Recurrence, but was a terrible copy that could never match the original.

"Those men were part of a cult who were worshipping a demon in hopes of getting power." A frown grew on his lips. "They were dressing up as The Recurrence who is seen as the symbol of power among many due to her numerous achievements. It is unclear if they were actually dressing up as her or acting as her followers."

"Well, did you find and interrogate them?" France asked, grimacing at the picture in her hand.

"We interrogated them to know if they had encountered anything from her. Unfortunately, it was a dead end." Brazil sighed, scratching his cheek. "They were still apprehended after being found with illegal drugs."

"To be fair," Poland spoke up for the first time, passing the pictures to Britain, "you did a good job taking them to jail. If she ever found out, those guys would be found dead, and it wouldn't be the drugs that killed them." The white and red striped country knew that she would be vexed if people were worshipping demons while cosplaying as her. Rather, it would have made more sense if she was the one being worshipped, but he wouldn't dare say that.

"I agree. Either way, that whole thing proved to provide no progress in finding her, but my men are still looking." Brazil closed the file and leaned back on the chair, a sign that he was through.

"Alright. Anyone else with some information?" Britain asked, mentally noting about the cult worship. No one else spoke, a clear indication that they had made no progress in their search.

America let out a yawn. "FBI and CIA have found no leads so far. Not that I don't have any faith in them, but it is pretty difficult to locate a person with no documents. You know how unreliable her fingerprints are. Even if we got some from her house, they would be of no use."

Every country in the room was aware of ■■■■■■ having no real ID, birth certificate or fingerprints. If someone managed to get the latter from an object she touched and even rarely from her person, they would only show a random person's. Most of the time, it was a dead person.

Kenya let out a short breath. Her citizen's abilities seemed to be modified against them in such a crucial time. Even the ID she owned to show her citizenship but rarely used had fake details down to The Recurrence's own name. The only thing they had was a picture.

"So your investigation agencies only have a picture of her, just like the rest of us." The question came out more of a statement but America nodded towards his left seat mate.

'Well that was a waste of time.' Belarus thought to herself, glancing at the ceiling. The bright, luminescent lights appeared more interesting than the meeting itself.

Britain expected the reports. ■■■■■■ was a nightmare to find. He had learnt so many times in the past how she would find him first before he found her. It was like a classic cat and mouse chase she had found amusing; she played her role of the predator often. This time, the cat had gone missing and the chase had been inverted.

"I see. Thank you all for the effort so far. Keep up the good work." The praise came out semi-motivational but it did its job to encourage the rest not to give up in their search.

A white hand was raised and the Japanese female was given the floor. "Uhm, no offense but shouldn't we talk about the elephant in the room?" Nekomi asked with her gentle voice – her tone was the opposite to show her bitterness of the situation.

The tension in the room came back as each head turned to look at USSR. Kazakhstan shrunk in his chair, feeling the pressure even though he wasn't the object of interest. His father did not falter from the many eyes looking at him with different emotions as he cleared his throat.

"I believe I was called here for a reason, Britain." His gruff voice almost made Germany and Poland flinch. The voice they had grown to fear in the past and came to despise in the present. The man who tormented them since his existence. And at that moment, the main suspect of their friend's disappearance.

Britain sighed heavily in resignation as he tapped his finger on the table. Realising that the moment he was not eager for had arrived, he had no choice but to begin the pseudo-trial of USSR to prove his innocence in the disappearance of The Recurrence.

"Alright then. For our main order of business, I have invited the Soviet Union to prove to us that he did not kidnap Miss ■■■■■■."

"I bet he did."

"America, behave."

The mentioned country only grumbled under his breath, looking at USSR. To the rest, they believed he was being sour during to their rivalry in the Cold War. In real sense, he was pissed that he was involved with her again. Soviet had betrayed her once and she made a point to not want anything to do with him again. Yet here he was, as a suspect in her disappearance. When would the communist learn to quit, America wondered to himself.

Kenya had quickly opened her voice recording app and placed her phone discreetly on the table to record the drama that would ensue. She would send it to Nigeria later in bits. Nigeria was aware of everything for a while but swore to remain silent since he had a good friendship with Kenya.

"I will allow you all to ask him questions that are relevant to this meeting. Try to avoid personal and political disputes for now. Especially you, America." Britain warned his son who rolled his eyes.

The individuals in the room glanced at each other to see who would have the guts to ask the first question. To everyone's surprise, Poland spoke up first after raising his hand slightly.

"I just need to know one thing; why are you not dead?"

'Oh mon dieu...' France sighed, sensing that this was going to be a long meeting.

◇●●●●◇

As Canada had expected, this meeting quickly went into a scene of bedlam. USSR had explained everything just as he did a few weeks ago to his father in Russia's summer home. However, when asked to provide proof of his time in exile, some countries began to doubt him, and rightfully so. 

America, Poland and Japan were spearheading the argument with Russia and USSR. France was trying to make everyone calm down, Ukraine was avoiding looking at the communist and the rest were neutrally watching the scene. Kenya was busy using her phone, probably chatting with a friend. Germany just held his head in his hands, clearly irritated.

The only thing that surprised the coonskin cap wearing man was that UK, the person who he expected to be very active, was dozing off. He knew that his father usually worked hard and would be affected by ■■■■■■ going missing, but he had never seen him doze off while there was so much noise, in a meeting of this nature nonetheless.

Obviously, he was concerned that UK was not getting enough sleep. However, he did not focus on it too much. Maybe the stress to lead this operation and keep it a secret from practically hundreds of countries and organizations was getting to him. Canada hoped to talk to him and find out what was wrong if it persisted to dangerous territory.

"Just admit it, you bastard. All because you were in exile doesn't mean you don't hold some influence over your supporters." America argued.

USSR rubbed his temple, getting frustrated. "I've just mentioned for the umpteenth that the KGB was disbanded. Why would I seek out the help of spies when I'm no longer a global power?"

"You say disbanded, I say temporary hiatus." The American scoffed.

"Also, you admitted that you knew where she lived. Why she even let you know still puzzles me, but you must have seen the opportunity and taken her for yourself!" Poland shot back, surprisingly animated despite his previously shy demeanor.

"Польша (Poland), I really have no need of her when it comes to politics. I'm not even involved in politics anymore." The red country shrugged, shutting him down.

Japan pointed the tip of his ballpoint pen to the Russian. "Ok, let's say you are right. That doesn't change the fact you came back from exile to see her in the name of your so-called illness."

"My father was unwell. Why won't you still believe him?" Russia growled lowly, glaring at the red and white flag.

"It's hard to believe a man who claims to hear the voices of the deceased countries." America responded with an incredulous tone.

Belarus scoffed. "As if you were reliable with your memory losses. How many times has it been...26?"

America's expression darkened. "You little cu–"

"Language!" India piped in, ultimately stopping the insult from leaving the American's mouth.

Kenya was having a hard time controlling her expression. If she had a cup of tea or popcorn, then this would have been a perfect time to enjoy the drama. Nevertheless, she quickly messaged Nigeria whom was on a voice call - he wanted to listen in real time so she stopped voice recording - but muted himself to hear the conversation.

AFRICAN BOLLYWOOD

Jesus! Where is all this shade coming from?

I don't know but I love every second of this, my friend!

Wait, what did Belarus mean by America having memory loss?

You don't know?! Were your born yesterday?

No, but I will slap you back to your homo erectus phase if you continue talking to me like that.

You're so mean ;(

Anyways, here's the deal.

"Belarus, that was a bit uncalled for." Brazil muttered, leaning on his fist.

"Dismissing Soviet's mental health is also uncalled for." She shot back and the Portuguese speaker backed away from the conversation, lifting his other hand in mock surrender.

France watched USA with concern as he temporarily zoned out after Belarus' comment. It was a sensitive topic for the man, despite trying his best to forget it. Feeling her motherly instincts kick in, she glanced at the Belarusian with a sneer.

"At least America did not fake having amnesia, right Belarus?" Seeing Belarus frown and look away in guilt fueled her ego. From the corner of her eye, she saw an appreciative grin on the tank top wearing male's face.

Egypt was busy watching in silence, wondering how long this debate will go on. His eyes were lazily scanning the file which contained all the known information about the last whereabouts of the female.

Eventually, the argument died down. UK slightly jolted out of his sleepy daze and looked at USSR. "Well, I believe you all have made your assessment. Personally, I believe that Soviet Union is innocent. ​​​​Only in this case." He added the last part with more emphasis.

"But–"

"I understand, America. But we cannot keep him here with no evidence. You may decide to focus on him as the only suspect, or become more open-minded."

America wanted to shout, protest and deny. The look on the Englishman's face, however, made the words on the tip of his tongue die. He had seen that look plenty of times before. It was a silent sign that UK had something up his sleeve. Sighing in resignation, America sat down at last.

"I see you have become more tame around your father, America." The remark served to provoke the man who glared at the eyepatch wearing Russian.

"Same goes for you. Oh, wait. You have no father now, do you?"

USSR gritted his teeth, his golden eye getting sharper as it pierced at his old rival. He wanted to give him a piece of his mind in retaliation but quickly realised that he would be giving America what he wanted; to see him lose patience and paint him as the impulsive villain which would put him in a tight spot. He couldn't afford that, not with The Recurrence and his voices missing.

The gnashing pressure he placed on his teeth decreased as he let out a breath through his nose. Ignoring the western country, he scanned the group of countries until he focused once again on the East African country who was using her phone, appearing nonchalant despite the seriousness of the situation.

"What is the way forward now, UK?" He inquired, his eye narrowing while fixed on Kenya. He made up his mind to talk with her privately once the meeting ended, which he hoped was soon.

UK tapped the table, deep in thought. "I have decided to dismiss you as our main suspect, but do not think that you are off the hook for one second. Does everyone agree?" The question had an underlying tone of authority and sternness, which implied that the operation leader required everyone to agree without complaints.

"...." The countries were silent, as they began to grumble in agreement one by one. Poland had clenched his fists tightly under the table. He didn't want to agree but he would be seen as bothersome by the rest if he argued. Nekomi watched him with concern but did not say a word.

"Well then," the monocle wearer faced the six guests. He noticed Kazakhstan for the first time, the individual not uttering a word since the meeting began. "I have an offer for the six of you to join us in the search for The Recurrence. It is not an obligat--"

"I accept." Russia crossed his arms, slightly smug that he got to once again interrupt the Englishman as he spoke, the latter clearly unamused. "I may not like most of you, but this is the safety of my friend at stake. If I just sit back with this knowledge without helping, I would be betraying her. Russia is loyal to those that show loyalty in return."

Soviet looked at his son as he spoke and turned his head away in shame, getting reminded of how he failed to understand that statement many years ago.

"I accept as well. Can't let my friend down when she needs me." Belarus grinned, eager to help.

"I...accept as well." Kazakhstan spoke shyly but the message was received positively.

Canada looked at his dad and brother and sighed. "You know very well that I can't refuse. I accept."

The only two people left was Ukraine and USSR, the former debating in her mind. She was well aware that Soviet would join without a second thought. ■■■■■■ was her friend and she cared about her, but the disdain she held for the man was stronger.

A faint memory appeared in her mind; a conversation she had with her brown-skinned friend a few years ago. One statement in particular was replaying like a broken record; "If you keep on denying yourself from doing the stuff you want all because of him, are you really living for yourself or your father?"

Hearing those words again in her head was enough to make her relax and make her decision with a firm nod.

The East African female had zoned out from the conversation now that the hot debate had ended. She was full on texting Nigeria, not noticing that a sub-activity was taking place.

"Kenya!" The startled country jumped in her chair, her phone comically bouncing between her hands as she tried to grasp it. It landed on her lap as she glared at the Englishman, her heart beating fast at the thought of dropping her phone and breaking the screen.

"You startled me, man! What is it?"

"Is what you are doing on your phone so important that you can't give your vote?"

She shrugged as she placed the phone face down on the table, feeling slightly embarrassed. "The vote? Oh, the vote.....what are we voting for again?"

Some countries chuckled while others found her incompetent and too carefree. UK rubbed his temples as France took the cue to explain to the flustered female.

The original nine members of Operation Recurrence were having a vote on majority for whether the guests should be accepted into the team. However, USSR would be a non-official member and help from the sidelines. Technically, it was a convenience for those who wanted nothing more to do with the communist.

Brazil, India and Egypt were not voting as they had joined recently so they would be excused just once. So far, four countries were for the addition while four were against. Meaning that Kenya had the final vote.

'Ah shit. I should have paid attention.' She began to feel the pressure as everyone looked at her with different thoughts swirling in their minds. 

America in particular was staring intently at her. He had no issue with Canada and Ukraine, but he would rather give them up than let the rest join. He would rather tolerate Russia a million times than his father. Belarus was a rude bitch towards him and Kazakhstan...he even forgot he was there.

Nekomi on the other hand was positive about the situation. While she felt uncomfortable around USSR, she liked the rest and was eagerly waiting for her seatmate to agree. Maybe she could get more help with uncovering the problem behind Demon Slayer.

Kenya, being the chaotic person she was, simply wanted to see how far things would go. She hated USSR for what he did to her citizen, but she would risk it if it meant seeing UK and America on edge. She hoped that once the missing individual was found, she would beat the Russian's ass on camera again. In the meantime, it was all hands on deck.

"Honestly, the more the merrier. We could use the extra hands in the search."

"Then it's settled. Canada, Belarus, Ukraine, Russia and Kazakhstan will be allowed to join Operation Recurrence as full members. USSR will become a non-official member. Any questions?" Britain ignored the upset expressions of the countries who were against the additions.

"A-Actually...I would like to be a non-official member." Kazakhstan spoke up, his fingers playing with a golden feather. UK did not question the sudden change and agreed with the request.

"Now that that is settled, we should discuss the other pending matter of the day." Egypt suggested, ready to end this meeting and relax in his abode. 'And hopefully the last one.'

Nekomi saw this as her cue to begin and opened her file which had Hello Kitty stickers as a decoration. Why she did that, no one would know.

"The situation with the anime is not going great. The creator still does not remember anything and people are agitated. Even worse, all the printed copies of the manga have vanished."

"All of them?!"

"Yes, America. The only thing that shows proof that it existed is hand-written fan work and outfits based around the show. All drawings are just blank, which have enraged a lot of artists who have lost their work."

"Including the NSFW art, thank God..." Belgium muttered, having seen enough of that while he was helping Nekomi investigate. Poland nodded in agreement, his face scrunched up in disgust as he remembered the dark times.

Brazil rubbed his chin as he pondered. "That is pretty odd. Have you tried drawing while recording to save it digitally?"

"Many people have and they were freaked out by the results. Apparently once someone saves the video, the recording only shows a black screen. Then the next morning, the page becomes blank, as if it were new." Poland explained, tapping his finger on the table.

'Creepy...' Ukraine thought, now getting the full picture of the anime's disappearance.

"...maybe ■■■■■■ went back in time and had something to do with it?" UK immediately shut down the assumption from the Belarusian.

"If she had done something to make it disappear, no one on this earth would remember its existence. Not even us." That was half true, but the rest didn't need to know that. Either way, she nodded as she leaned back in the uncomfortable chair.

Kenya remembered how Nigeria reacted when she told him about the vanished show. He could only describe it in two words; bad juju. Witchcraft. Considering the show, from how Nekomi had briefly explained, was about demons, he was less than thrilled. As superstitious as Nigeria was, the idea that The Recurrence was somehow connected to that anime only held foreboding of something sinister behind the scenes.

Nekomi, Belgium and Poland continued with their report; USSR being left behind since he had no idea what they were talking about. He had never watched anime in his whole life, making UK less of a boomer. The Englishman at least had watched an anime once, found it repulsive and never touched anime again. This allowed the Russian to zone out temporarily.

Thankfully, the report did not take long and the meeting was adjourned. Japan let out a breath as he finally placed his pen down. He had been jotting down the minutes non-stop, writing like he was running out of time. The meeting had lasted four hours and everyone was craving for something to eat.

"Please follow me, everyone. I have enough refreshment for you all before you return to your hotels." Egypt said politely as he stood, ready to escape the slight claustrophobic pressure in the room. 

"Alright! I'm starving!" America whooped as he leaned on Germany's shoulder, the latter shaking him off with a weary sigh. They stood and began to make their way out of the meeting room.

Kenya was gathering her things when she sensed an imposing feeling behind her. Immediately, she knew it was the one man she did not want to approach. Faking a smile, she turned and leaned against the table which was short for her height. She was the tallest female among the other lady attendees, but she was nothing compared to the giant man who was now staring down at her, not a thought behind his eye.

"Do you need something?"

"Can we talk?"

Pretending to be thinking, she tapped her chin with her finger. "I don't know...I'm a bit busy right now."

"...please." Her eyebrow raised in slight surprise, not expecting him to be courteous. Maybe he didn't want to offend the literal homeland of ■■■■■■ and risk her wrath. If she could be honest, she appreciated that.

Shrugging, Kenya threw her handbag over her shoulder. "Since you've asked so nicely, why not?"

The two left the room, unaware that Britain had not moved from his chair. He had told France that he would join later. He was staring down at the floor, his thoughts scrambled and eyes distant. His metal hand was atop his big file which had a picture of the missing female on the cover.

'The visions are getting worse...I can't let this go on anymore.' He thought grimly, blinking his eyes in an attempt to focus on something. Anything. The terrifying visions had terrorised him for so long. It always involved her in life threatening situations. The setting was similar to that of The Great War, only that the six eyed creature was now part of it.

The same creature who harmed his beloved friend was killing soldiers by her side. He couldn't see its full face, which was mysteriously masked by a blur, but he grew to dislike it even more. Unfortunately for the country, the visions triggered his war PTSD. Had he not taken medicine before the meeting, he would have had a mental breakdown.

'■■■■■■...I hope we find you soon so that these nightmares end.' With that, Britain decided to dismiss the visions once more and left the room.

A couple of months later, he would regret that decision.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: A German air raid on London results in 99 deaths, including 45 children with 372 injuries(Jun 13); British battleship HMS Vanguard explodes at Scapa Flow, killing 804(Jul 9); Battle of Passchendaele (Third Battle of Ypres) begins(Jul 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro's training is bearing good fruits. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is now aware of The Recurrence and is looking for more information. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Austria-Hungary([Name]); England(Kokushibou)

BONUS SCENE

"What are you gonna drink, 'Nada?"

"Hmmm. Suddenly I'm craving some tea." The plaid wearing country responded to his brother.

"Tea, huh? Well, since there's no soda here for some reason, I'll try that." He shrugged, hands behind his head as he followed Egypt and the rest to the mess room in the building.

"I heard the chai tea here is pretty good."

Once that statement left his mouth, India froze on his tracks and slowly turned to face the American, a shadow covering his eyes.

"Chai tea?"

"Oh no, not again." Canada deadpanned as the male squared up to his younger brother.

"Chai tea?!" His voice got louder, attracting attention from some countries. America raised his hands, realising how badly he had messed up.

"H-Hold on, India!" 

"I have told you so many times, America. Chai means tea! You're saying tea tea. So, you should say Chai. Not Chai tea!"

Kenya paused in her walking behind Soviet to overhear what her friend had to say. She briefly excused herself from the confused Russian and went to calm him down.

Placing her arms on his shoulders, she gently pulled him away from the nervously sweating American. "Relax, India. Chai is tea, ok? We're going to drink chai, not chai tea. Is that good?"

"Yeah.... that sounds nice. Some good chai is what I need to focus on, not that buffoon who--"

"Shh. We'll discuss that later." Kenya turned her head to the now relieved USA. "You owe me." She mouthed and the blue, red and white country nodded frantically in relief.

Five minutes later, America would make the same mistake. Only this time, no one helped him and he suffered an earful from the particularly enraged Indian.

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• [Name] has been missing for 100 weeks; two years and one month; 25 months.
• [Name] thinks that Brazil is one of the most attractive countryhumans.
• All the countries so far have agreed to help find her because of friendship with [Name] and potential political benefits
• UK only sees visions of [Name] in action so far, not the chill side with other people
• The anime UK had watched was Boku no Pico as a prank from America. He never made it past the second episode.
• Before the Demon Slayer art disappeared, Poland and Belgium suffered through numerous NSFW pages of pain and suffering.
• Poland poured vinegar in his eyes to purge the underage drawings from his mind.
• Nekomi lost her fanfics which were on her phone. It was a sad day for her and USA.
• Nigeria, India and Kenya are close friends.
• Yes, the bonus scene is a Spiderverse reference

This was a hassle to write. A little more about the whole Demon Slayer art thing: All digital art had disappeared from the Internet, but it was still in people's personal save files. Belgium and Poland had to interact with many people and get those drawings, some of which were underage NSFW ships from the anime.

It was when they saw one of Muzan and his human child that they gave up.

This incident is currently the world's no.1 controversy because no one can understand how no one can access anything to do with Demon Slayer. When manga books became blank, everyone began to be afraid of supernatural possibilities. As of this moment, the only proof of the anime's existence is people's memories.

Anyways, thank you so much for reading. The next chapter dropping in a few days. Hope you enjoyed.

Chapter Text

Where you deal with the Deutsch, a high demon and a baby delivery ft. a free interview 

"So your Blood Demon Art helps you produce swords from your body?"

"Yes."

"Anywhere you feel like at any time?"

"If it is...convenient."

"Then," you look down at his pants then up at him while grinning, "does that mean--"

"Don't."

You giggled as you took in his hardened expression. His face had the look of an exhausted guardian trying to look after their rogue child. He never saw you as a child, but your antics frequently drained him mentally, making him question why he was even there with you.

"I was just playing with you, six eyes. Though, I'm curious to see a demonstration." You wiggle your eyebrows, a shit eating grin plastered on your face.

"The only demonstration...you will get is having...my sword between your teeth." He threatened, albeit half-heartedly as he was already accustomed to your odd humor.

You rolled your eyes, waving your arms. "Oh no, I am soo scared. My companion is going to hurt me. WhAtevEr sHalL I dO?"

The sarcasm was very clear in your statements but the demon did not bother responding, looking straight ahead. Eager to have the last word, you lowered your voice as you whispered in his ear through the scarf.

"What 'sword' are we talking about here?~" He spluttered in shock as you backed away, happy with the reaction you got. Even if you couldn't see them, you were sure his ears were pink in embarrassment.

This was the first time you had made a dirty joke with him, despite sticking together for so long. It had taken time, but some progress was finally being made in your companionship. At this point, it was ride or die.

'If only the same could be said for the war,' you thought grimly in English.

It was still 1917 and things were not getting any better. In a few months, Russia would be out of the war. The only issue was that America was not participating since the Zimmerman telegram had not been sent. Generally, you had a feeling they would find a way to participate since the conflict was giving them a growing economy that would skyrocket the nation into a global superpower. However, this was a new universe and things were unpredictable.

Regardless, things were not holding up well for Belgium and France. Belgium was close to collapse and the trench warfare in the western front was slowly working in Germany's favour, despite there being a standstill. UK was the only allied power that was making any kind of progress in their battles.

Something you had to clarify was that you were actively neutral. All you were doing was protecting civilians at the cost of some lives and destroying supplies of warring nations in an effort to end the war one by one. The fact that the Central Powers were pulling up with everything they got and were actually winning was out of your hands, but not any less concerning.

If things got out of hand, you would be forced to incite some outrage in the empires and cause a revolution. The only problem was that it might lead to civil wars. Not that you weren't curious to see the alternate timeline where the Central Powers won; you were worried that their victory would hinder your return back to the CH universe.

How, you may ask. To refresh your memory, Japan was also in the war and busy claiming German possessions in the Pacific and East Asia. It would surely be affected by the potential victory, and you wanted Japan to remain untouched. Well, until you either return to your universe or the plot ends.

'I don't even know who the hell brought me to this universe. But I'd be damned if Kenya becomes a German colony and my people speak Deutsch.'

Speaking of the Imperial Deutschland, you were currently in Germany with Kokushibou. He told you that he was fine despite looking exhausted. There was also a certain emotion in his eyes that did not sit right with you but you couldn't decipher what it was.

You were both discussing about his BDA to pass time. The mission you had night was nowhere near easy. It did not involve saving civilians. Rather, you were going on a personal vendetta against the empires. Ever since you found out about the bounty they placed on your heads, you chose to actively be a nuisance.

UK was getting more strained; Russian Empire was close to the Bolshevik revolution; the incident you had recently in Austria-Hungary definitely scared them off for the meantime; Ottoman Empire was pretty alright, but had financial constraints and resistance from the Armenians who got the courage to fight back against their brutal genocide.

Only the Second Reich was thriving, and you wanted to demonstrate how pride came before a fall. In what way? By attacking their most elite unit at the time; the infamous Stormtroopers.

Stormtroopers – SABATON

(That guitar solo tho 🔥)

Using your expert tracking skills a.k.a spying, you were able to locate a battalion of the soldiers. By then, they had garnered quite a reputation of being feared by whoever encountered them. Their main mission when attacking opposing enemies was to clear the path and break enemy lines. It did not matter if you were man or woman, civilian or soldier; all were seen as obstacles.

If you could take down at least a quarter of the battalion of 500 men, it would make a statement to avoid provoking The Recurrence and Co at all costs. It would also come with the bonus of humbling the Imperial military of Deutschland.

'If German Empire was here, he would be so pissed. Or he would not care since this isn't his universe. Hm.' You mentally shrugged.

"These stormtroopers...they are elite soldiers...correct?" Kokushibou asked, fixing his scarf around his face. He had grown so used to wearing it that it became his silent trademark as the partner of The Recurrence, who had Cover for herself.

"Indeed." You nodded in affirmation. "These guys are the real deal. Normally, I would avoid them out of respect. However, I find that bounty quite insulting so I'll insult the government back."

"Why not attack the...government officials themselves?" He asked, quite curious of your thinking process. 

"I would, but it's much more interesting this way. Don't you want a good challenge, six eyes?"

"Will you ever...stop calling me that?"

"Nope!" Grinning, you walked slightly ahead of him. Had you turned back, you would have seen the look of slight endearment in his eyes. He had grown to tolerate the nickname, only because you were his trusted companion and friend.

Eventually, you reached your destination which was a secluded camp of soldiers. From the distance, you could see some soldiers leaning by some trees. A couple were chatting while others were checking and cleaning their weapons. You deduced that majority of them were asleep in their tents due to the late night.

This particular battalion was to be sent to go to France and help with the trench warfare. What you planned to do would surely hinder them.

The ironic thing was that you would technically be helping France but you were wanted in the country along with the empires. At least the French still had decency and didn't place a bounty on your head. Unless they planned to take it later on in classic French fashion.

One of the patrol soldiers shouted when they noticed you walking casually through the trees to signal the others. While you acknowledged that the stormtroopers were feared whenever they were seen, it was nothing compared to the horror felt with just the mention of your alias' name and the sight of your flowing black cloak and Kokushibou's hexagonal patterned kimono.

"The Recurrence! The Recurrence are here!" The soldier cried out, alerting everyone in the camp. Without batting an eye, you pulled out your Webley Mark pistol and shot him square in his temple, effectively killing him. Walking over to the twitching body, you searched him and got extra ammo for your Luger pistol.

"Alright, six eyes. Let's take down as many as we can then return to base." You summoned your sword as he unsheathed his katana, his visible middle pair of eyes gleaming with expectation. He was thinking of how elite these soldiers really were and whether they would impress him like the Osowiec Russian soldiers who revived to kick German ass.

When some soldiers began to shoot, you both swiftly jumped in opposite directions. Dodging the bullets as if dodging your chances of getting an A in Maths in high school, you cut through the soldiers. Kokushibou was a moving blur, having sliced through a couple of soldiers Muichiro-style (horizontally).

Then the artillery attacks began. That was their big mistake. Most of the time whenever you ambushed unsuspecting soldiers, they would think you were many and use over the top weapons to take out the imaginary troops in your 'terrorist' organisation. Too bad for them, The Recurrence only had two exceptionally charming individuals.

Your cloak danced around you as you dodged the shells being thrown at you. The soldiers who were known for being reckless and disdainful of death did not dare back down as they attacked you with everything they got; trying to stab you with bayonets and shoot with their Luger pistols similar to your own and submachine guns like the MP18.

Luckily for you, the area was slightly forested which allowed you to use trees to block ammunition, dodge around soldiers and kill them. It helped loads that they did not wear a lot of body armor since they focused more on speed when encountering opponents, minus the helmets. The more you got closer to the camp, however, the less trees there were. If you had to get across, you had to be very fast.

The soldiers fighting Kokushibou, on the other hand, had to think twice. They saw his sword which had as many eyes as it could take–much like his covered face–and slightly hesitated. It didn't help that he was moving faster than their eyes could comprehend. Despite these odds, they did not stop advancing.

Pulling off your left glove, you gathered enough energy in your hand to create an electric ball. Before the men surrounding you could comprehend, you slammed the ground hard with your fist. Bolts of electricity surrounded you as the dozen men got electrocuted and fell down. Whether they were dead or unconscious did not concern you, so long as they did not engage again.

The bright blue light from the electricity got unwarranted attention from the artillery soldiers who directed their aim in your direction. Now, it was getting more challenging to proceed in your end. Turning to the Uppermoon, you shouted.

"Hey! Stop playing with those soldiers and get to that camp now!" 

Your voice was drowned out by the shells that landed all around you. One particular shell landed a few feet from you and launched you into the sky. Upside down, you could see more soldiers approach you and found an opening in their artillery line. Falling, you twisted your body and landed harshly on your feet. A crack sound was heard, a sign that you had twisted your ankle.

'Shit.' You hissed as you grabbed onto it, healing it as fast as you could. A whistling sound above you forced you to look up as a large shell was about to strike you on your head. 'Judging from the speed and size of that thing, I'm definitely not going to survive.'

Time seemed to slow down as Kokushibou turned to face you just in time. His eyes widening, he swiftly tackled you out of the way. The force of the exploding shell pushed you further back. His arms were around your shoulders and back, protecting you from shrapnel.

The momentum stopped and you were lying on your side, Kokushibou facing you. Surprisingly to him, his scarf was still in place. Coughing out the dirt from your lungs, you moved your ankle around. It had healed completely, to your relief.

Making eye contact with Kokushibou, you loudly spoke  over the gunfire. "There's an opening in the artillery line. I need you to cover me as I try to breach it." He nodded and you rolled away from each other. Getting up, you inhaled slowly before doing a sprint. To the rest, you had suddenly become a moving black blur due to the dark colour of your cloak.

Behind you, Kokushibou was slicing, impaling and beheading the men who tried to shoot at his companion. In the chaos, a soldier ran towards him head on and he impaled him. The German choked on his blood before grinning maniacally, facing the confused demon. Upon looking closer, he realised too late that he was holding onto a stick grenade and had five more strapped around his waist.

"See you in hell, bastard!" His hand threw the grenade on the ground with dying determination. A large explosion engulfed both of them, sending a shock wave through the battlefield.

You refused to slow down, knowing that the demon would be fine. Leaping in the air, you rub the tips of your thumb and fingers together, forming a finger gun with your left hand. Your index finger helped you to aim as you placed your thumb behind the folded middle finger. Using as much energy as you could muster, you flicked your thumb. A pale electric blue light which seemed insignificantly small and bullet-sized whizzed as it hit one of the artillery guns.

Almost immediately, the huge machine exploded, eliminating the six men operating it. Still airborne, you did the same to two more big guns with similar results. Landing on your feet, you went to attack the rest of the artillery men. The more you fought, the faster you became. It became apparent that the stormtroopers were no match for the duo.

Kokushibou walked towards the camp. His skin was healing from the burn marks from the blast. His kimono was almost completely burnt away, revealing his toned muscles and pale skin. His hakama pants weren't any better, but at least they still covered a decent part of his lower body.

He would have been pissed, but the scarf you gave him was surprisingly intact and protected his face. Many questions began to flood his head but he pushed them aside for the moment, though he felt as if the scarf was subtly wrapping around him on its own...

The soldiers that had survived so far were plenty; those unwilling to surrender equal in number. The commander of the battalion, a decently sized man with a killer beard barked out orders, sending another wave of infantry men. A part of him knew that they were on a suicide mission, but he had to try and hold them off.

He couldn't let them harm her.

Meanwhile, you were just close to take out the last two men by the last artillery gun when a familiar katana flew past you, impaling both through their skull. You were about to complain for the kill steal but your words died in your throat. The demon was bare chested, blood and sweat dripping down from his body. To make matters worse, you could see a portion of his demon slayer mark peeking out from under the scarf on his right. You were at least grateful the fabric covered the marks that would make it easier to

You had only seen him without his kimono once and that was when you accidentally walked in on him. The most you had seen that day were his back muscles. This time, your sinful eyes shamelessly ate up the body that must have been sculpted by God on a good day. The many fanarts and manga panels of his muscles paled in comparison to the real deal.

'Michikatsu's wife, wherever you may be, you are one lucky woman.'

Swiftly, you averted your gaze elsewhere to hide your flustered expression by frowning. "What happened to your kimono?" 

Unfortunately, the demon misunderstood and thought you found him repulsive when you looked away. He was not one who sought validation for his looks; but this was his own companion, someone who knew him for almost a decade. To say his ego took a critical hit was an understatement.

"...burnt." His reply was curt, now feeling awkward the more he stood before you, only covered with the scarf and pants. "How comes this...scarf did not burn?" He swore he saw your cloak flutter even though there was no noticeable wind. As he looked closer, the cloak seemed to be of the same material as the scarf.

"I will explain later. For now, let's focus on the shock troopers." You pulled out the katana from the two bodies and held it out to him.

Kokushibou fixated his gaze on you, your hand and back to your face again, his disbelief evident. "What? I literally told you before that my sword and yours are almost the same weight. Don't act so surprised."

Taking the katana silently, he turned to face the wave of soldiers armed to the teeth. His hidden upper pair of eyes glanced up at the sky. The sun was yet to rise as they had ambushed the Germans at approximately 11 p.m. Now that he saw the danger these men posed to his dignity by blowing up his clothes, he was going to take his time and blow off some steam.

It wasn't because he felt bad because you avoided facing him, not at all. He was a grown man, he could handle that his human friend didn't like how he looked, right?

◇●●●●◇

'Why won't she look at me? Does she find me that unappealing without my kimono?'

The demon grumbled in his thoughts as he cut through some of the soldiers. They had been holding off wave after wave of the men who were getting more and more tough to deal with due to their number, skill and the weapons they used. In just one hour, the demon had thirty grenades thrown towards him.

As for you, you were getting shot at more with everything they got. After seeing you blow up their artillery guns, the Germans were not happy. Too bad for them, you were skilled in the art of 'return to sender', catching their grenades in mid-air and throwing them back. It was quite funny to see their expression morphed into shock while trying to dodge the inevitable.

It proved pretty challenging to fight without looking at how Kokushibou was faring. You cared for the demon, yes, but the fact that he was fighting bare chested? Nah, you weren't planning to succumb to your simpery anytime soon.

'This is a test of my willpower. If I look at him, I'm definitely gonna fold.'

Meanwhile, the stormtroopers were fighting tooth and nail to subdue you two by attempting to kill you. Though, a good portion of them had to respect you for actually holding off an entire army battalion with staggering progress. A journalist who had gone to document the Stoßtruppen began to jot down the events that were happening in real time, still in astonishment.

The commander was getting more agitated the closer the two of you got. He was mainly targeting you with your odd ability of blowing up his weapons, but his eyes couldn't stop from drifting to your demon partner. The aging German felt envious of his physique, just like the infantry men who were directly fighting him.

'Why does that bastard have a better body than any of my men? Not even I can compare!'

The soldiers themselves were green with envy as Kokushibou's body glistened with the power of raw masculinity, which none of them could match up to.

There seems to be a standstill in the battle, with neither side taking a break. The Recurrence was ready to retreat, having caused enough havoc to make headlines for months. Kokushibou was also having enough of the stormtroopers, who suddenly approached him with more vigor compared to you, which made no sense to him at all.

Suddenly, the Uppermoon got a whiff of something sickeningly sweet that forced his body to go stiff. The grip on his sword went lax as his senses got disoriented. He had not smelled something so delicious in decades, way before he chose to abandon the Twelve Kizuki. He was getting shot at and stabbed by the men who got the upper hand but he didn't budge.

"Oya! What the hell are you doing standing still?!" You shouted, confusing the soldiers since they never expected hearing you speak Japanese. It wasn't that surprising though; Japan was against the German Empire in the war.

It was when an unexpected cry stopped you in your tracks. It would have been hard to hear over the weaponry and yelling men, but the distinct sharpness of the voice sent a chill down your spine. The commander heard it and he swore under his breath, his eyes drifting to the tent behind him. You knew that cry all too well; the cry of a woman in labour.

'Who the hell would bring an expectant woman to a war, much more with the stormtroopers?!' Eyeing the commander, you narrow your eyes. In the blink of an eye you were standing before him, grabbing him by his uniform collar as you pulled him down to your height. He grunted, not even able to process how fast you evaded his men and had him in your grasp. 

"Why bring expectant woman to battlefield?!" You shouted in broken German, caring less as you demanded an answer.

"I-I didn't bring her here. She was just wandering around camp and approached me for a place to sleep. Since I was feeling merciful, I agreed. Looks like your unexpected ambush triggered her to go into labour." His voice held an accusatory tone. Technically, he was right, but your worry was skyrocketing by the second.

"Don't blame us when forces of nature are at play here. Where is she?"

"So that you kill her? No chance, you monsters." He spat in distaste.

"Listen here, you piece of shit!" You hissed, getting angry at the accusation more than the insult. "I may not be a saint but I refuse to harm children and expectant women regardless of war or not. Now talk!"

The commander was about to refuse, but something in his mind told him to trust this hooded individual just for that one moment. Lifting a hand, he pointed at the tent that was a few metres away from you. "Over there. I left a private to watch ov--"

Before he could finish, Kokushibou had zoomed past the both of you and was already standing at the tent entrance. Letting go of the German's collar, you began to briskly walk towards your companion. Maybe he could help with this unexpected situation. Holding up your bloodied blade, you gave a silent warning to the soldiers behind and around you not to dare approach.

As you took another step, goosebumps rose all around your body. A sudden feeling of danger filled your senses, one you were familiar with in Japan. One step closer and a low growl emanating from the demon reached your ears. Barely had you circled him and saw the saliva dripping from his scarf onto his chest and ground when your pupils contracted in terrible realisation.

If Kokushibou, a demon who refused to eat humans or even drink their blood– one who fought in the Great War with you without batting an eye to the corpses– was salivating uncontrollably, that only meant one thing.

---

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔; 𝙱𝚎𝚕𝚐𝚒𝚞𝚖 𝟷𝟿𝟷𝟻...

You were in the abandoned motel you used as your base. Kokushibou was busy eating the food you had bought for him which was Potjevleesch–a Flemish dish consisting of onions, wine, vinegar, fresh herbs, and sheep, chicken, pig, rabbit, and cow meat, slowly simmered in a crock pot.

Being the picky eater you had grown to know, he ate everything except the onions. For some reason, he despised the taste of onions. You tried to argue that the other vegetables offered no nutritional value to him as well, but he shot back with a jab towards you.

"Says the female...who cannot handle spices. Remember when...we went to eat in...Ottoman?"

"I can handle spices! Just not the types that make me feel like I'm eating glass and trust me, glass is not great."

"...I will not question that. However I will...not touch these onions."

Rolling your eyes, you sat across from him and ate the onions in his stead. "I still do not understand why you insist on eating human food when you say it has no value to you."

"First of all...you took me on a tour...and made me experiment...new types of food...that you foreigners ate. Secondly," he spoke, raising a finger as he talked, "it helps curb my...hunger for human flesh...and blood, especially during...your monthly cycles."

"You don't have to say it out loud, you know." An embarrassed look crossed your face as you cleared your throat, changing the topic. "At least you are finally used to sit on a chair when eating, though I guess it's how your culture functions back in Japan."

"It was odd at first...but I got used to it."

"I see."

An awkward silence passed as you thought on something to talk about. You were not in the mood to discuss the war so you went back to the topic of his endurance to eating humans.

"I'll have to commend you, six eyes. You have really increased your endurance over the past few months. I don't see you salivating whenever we pass by a battlefield with corpses."

Kokushibou seemed content when you praised his improvement. However, his mood changed when a word flashed in his mind. Looking at you, he felt like he had the right to explain just in case.

"That is because I...haven't encountered any marechi."

"Marechi? I think I heard that term once in my time, but never paid any attention to it. Is it something bad?"

His body shifted slightly in discomfort, despite his neutral expression. "Marechi is a rare type of blood...that demons crave to drink. To humans, it looks regular as usual...to demons, it can disorient our senses...and cloud our sanity. Only that man...is immune to its effects."

Of course, you grimly thought but did not speak, letting him continue.

"One person with that rare blood...is equivalent to eating...one hundred people. I have encountered...only three people with this type...at separate times...and I don't remember what...happened next but--"

"You devoured them after losing control." You interrupted him, completely understanding. He nodded as his eyes focused intently on you. "So basically, the smell of this blood gets you hyper but can dull your senses, like cocaine."

He raised an imaginary eyebrow. "I do not know...this 'cocaine' you speak of...but yes. The chances of encountering marechi...is slim, but not impossible." His eyes narrowed. "Having you around me...in that state would be...inconvenient to your safety."

You understood what he meant. If he somehow got exposed to the rare blood, he would be feral. You doubted that he would be unlucky to be in that situation, hence dismissing it.

"Relax. If marechi is as rare as you say, then we have nothing to worry about."

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚎𝚗𝚍...

---

'Damn perfect time for a flashback, huh?' You thought sarcastically in German while watching your companion struggle against his urges. This was a dilemma you hadn't expected and things were no longer as expected.

The remaining stormtroopers were breathing down your neck, a lady was close to delivering a baby and Kokushibou was losing his bearing. His muscles tensed, veins appearing on his hands as he clenched them into fists and around his face which was thankfully concealed else his fangs would be seen. He was close to snapping at any moment.

'Ah fuck...what can I do? I want to help the lady, but I have to get Kokushibou away before he hurts her and the unborn baby. Plus, we still have to fight the Germans.'

Tine seemed to freeze as the demon made eye contact with you. His golden eyes with the kanji shone as bright as ever, but this time the unfamiliar look from before became more clearer and definite. This was a demon who was craving for his desires. Right then, your first priority was the safety of expectant woman–

"Kokushibou, don't!"

–and your partner became your main threat.

He lunged for the tent, ripping it open. The woman was on her back, the pain of labour tearing apart at her womb. The private who was watching over her was silently panicking, having no idea how to deliver a baby. Both of them looked at the sweating and bloody male and froze in terror. Well, the private did. The lady was busy taking in the man before her, filtering out the blood in her mind and focusing on the muscles.

Before anyone could react, you had jumped in front of the two Germans, your sword held out in a threatening manner, but you were hoping on not using the blade.

"Now now, six eyes. We don't wanna let things get out of hand, right? Just calm down and--"

The demon was rude enough to ignore and push you aside, throwing you like a rag doll. Not wasting time staying down, you spear jumped at him, tackling him out of the tent. He lashed out, scratching your arms with his sharp claws. Your right hand was gloved, but your left was quite unlucky.

From the scarf, you could see the outline of his fangs which were ferociously trying to bite through the material. Unfortunately for him, that scarf was the same as your cloak, and it was doing a good job hiding this demonic side from the soldiers who were watching in confusion.

Punching him to the ground, you turned to face the commander who had inched closer to the tent with the lady who was battling her labour pains. "Do you have any medics that can help her?!" The demand left your throat harshly, causing the German to flinch in surprise.

"Not exactly. You have killed all but one and the one left does not specialize on child delivery."

"Just my luck. That means I have to deliver a baby....again." The thought made you queasy, since you hated the whole process and the last lady you helped ate her placenta. Raw.

The Uppermoon was being driven mad by the scent of both the mother's blood and that of the baby in the womb. All he wanted in that moment was to feast at last after so many years of starving himself and holding back his demonic urges. He was so blinded by hunger that he saw everyone as an obstacle. 

When you held him down taking in his claw marks like it was another Wednesday for you, his anger only got stronger. It did not help that his companion was stronger than him meaning he had no way to satisfy himself. He heard you address someone in that odd language which he grew to like the accent of and slightly got calmer at the sound of your voice. Very slightly, until his hunger took over again.

Seeing you were distracted, he flipped you over and bit your left arm. You hissed in pain and irritation, barely healing from his claw marks. The scarf covering his mouth had loosened slightly but that was all the demon needed.

His sharp fangs pricked your skin and drew blood. Droplets of the red liquid stained the dark blue scarf and your cloak. You could only watch in shock as your companion tasted your blood for the first time.

The scent of your own blood reached his nostrils as his tongue lapped up the bittersweet taste. He had never told you this, but your blood's scent always seemed to calm him down for some reason. He was too driven by greed to realise he had broken the first rule of your companionship; never eat human flesh or drink human blood.

'Kokushibou...you promised.' A feeling of betrayal made its way in your heart as you felt him drink more of your blood, not willing to stop.

Sighing, your expression became blank as your free hand went inside your cloak. You grabbed the Webley Mark and shot him three times in the abdomen. Distracted by the pain, he released your arm briefly which gave you the upper hand. You flipped him on his back once again and punched him again and again, each punch heavier than the last.

His movements began to get sluggish from the scent of the rare blood combined with that odd calming one of your own. To you he was being a pain in the ass as he thrashed, trying to push you off. This scene felt like you were holding down a child who was having a tantrum for not getting what he wanted. Only that the child was a grown ass man.

The stormtroopers watched this scene in wonder, imaginary questions marks floating over their heads. It was not everyday they saw a being who was practically indestructible from their weapons getting tackled, shot and punched by their equally powerful partner. Some of the men felt envious that you had the privilege of sitting on this muscular man who had them questioning things.

Eventually, Kokushibou's movements finally slowed down. His mind felt hazy as the two domineering scents of the marechi and your blood complimented each other to give him a nice effect on his body. It felt like he was sailing on cloud nine. You saw how his eyes glazed as he sank on the ground, an outline of a stupid smile visible through the scarf.

It was a very familiar look, one you had grown to recognise over the years. 'Did...did Kokushibou just get high on me? Now?!'

Deciding to test him, you snapped your fingers next to his ears. "Hey, you good?" You mixed Japanese and English for better understanding for the bilingual demon. His response was a slow nod but it was somewhat acceptable.

"How many fingers am I holding up?" Your bloody left hand lifted up to show four fingers. Kokushibou remained silent and deep in though. Maybe he was still mentally competent and could think logically –

"Siiiiix...teen?" He slurred in English.

– or he became confident in acting like a total fool.

"...oh this brother gone."

◇●●●●◇

The minutes that followed felt like hours.

You had to place the intoxicated demon a few metres outside the tent with his sword in hand. The commander, after some convincing, allowed you to play midwife and deliver the baby. You may have had to tell him about your gender (which he highly doubted until you showed him your hair without risking your identity) but it got the job done.

Surprisingly, the journalist who had been documenting the entire battle came out and revealed he was also a trained maternity nurse, albeit as a part-time. He agreed to help you on the condition of interviewing you during the procedure, which was bull crap but you had no choice. 

Your poor pea brain suffered through a child delivery which reminded you to never have kids, a nurse/journalist who was prodding you for answers, glares from the remaining stormtroopers outside who still wanted you dead and a high demon who was counting his abs.

The bite mark from Kokushibou stung but the bleeding was slowing down due to your healing ability. Though this time, you were actively refusing to heal your arm for two reasons. One, it turned out that the high effect was only possible if you were bleeding at the same time as the pregananant lady else he would snap back to a hangry killing machine. Two...you would get to that later.

"I still cannot believe that The Recurrence and Co is only made up of two people. I had heard the rumours that you were more than ordinary humans, but I didn't think that it would only be two of you." The journalist awed in wonder as his eyes sparkled.

'One of us is a demon, but go off I guess.'

"Not to mention that one of the members is a woman." The commander muttered bitterly from the corner of the tent. He had no reason to be there, but he stated he felt responsible for the lady who trusted him with her safety.

'You don't have to be misogynistic about it though.' You glared at his standing form from the corner of your eye.

"So, what exactly do you do? Most people think you kill just for the thrill of it." The curious journalist inquired. You inhaled deeply, ready to speak your mind.

"I'm sure you've heard stories from hundreds how The Recurrence has saved people –breathe and push, ma'am – and that is exactly what we do. We do not take kindly how soldiers can massacre an entire town just because they are citizens of an enemy nation. One of our main goals is to limit civilian casualties in this war."

That was quite a mouthful but you knew it got the point across as you encouraged the woman to push. You saw the head of the baby and felt a huge sigh of relief. This horrible event was coming to an end. I mean, having a safe delivery was cool but this kid was kinda born in the middle of a battlefield in a war so it wasn't exactly the best setting.

"And how exactly do you move so fast? I don't think I've seen either of you get injured."

"Let's just say...there are some things that are beyond human comprehension." You said cryptically, implying the presence of the supernatural since there was no way you could claim that a simple cup of coffee was enough to fuel a duo to fight an entire battalion for hours.

The woman let out one final shout as she pushed out the newborn. The journalist took it gently and smacked its bottom to see if it lived. An obnoxious cry rivalling that of an ambulance siren filled the air, alerting everyone that a new life had spawned on earth.

Looking at your watch coated in blood, you wiped the glass and nodded in approval. "Time of birth, 5:00 a.m. Congratulations, ma'am. You have delivered a beautiful baby boy. He will probably become a soldier in World War Two but hey, a child is a child." You said that last part in Japanese but your hands were pressed together, making them believe you were blessing the baby.

The lady took her child wrapped in cloth in her shaky arms and cooed at the kid. The three men in the tent watched in relief and happiness at the safe delivery. They glanced at you, feeling conflicted by the contrast of your persona. On the battlefield you were ruthless and unafraid to spill blood. Around civilians you were mellow and more human.

Taking your knife, you discreetly cut your palm to keep the demon outside wasted from your blood and the marechi from the mother and child. The bite mark was quite deep and it began to really hurt to move your arm.

"...excuse me, Miss Recurrence?" A soft voice made you turn to face the mother, curious on what she had to say. "I would just like to thank you for delivering my baby boy. He means so much to me and I'll forever be grateful for this act of kindness." She smiled gently.

Internally, you began to panic. You were not the best in awkward sentimental scenarios, preferring to remain silent and let it pass. But this was a woman who just delivered her kid in a German camp; of course she would thank you. Feeling awkward, you opted to respond with a dry, "You're welcome."

Smiling, the woman continued, "I was wondering if I could name my child after The Recurrence."

Whoa, pause there lady! Eyebrows furrowed, you looked at the bloody baby then back at her hopeful expression. Haha...no.

Smiling politely under your hood, you shook your head. "My apologies but I can't let you name your baby after me. I appreciate the gesture."

Her expression became one of puzzlement as she tilted her head slightly. "Uhm...no offence miss, but I was not referring to you. I was talking about your leader."

An awkward silence passed after she spoke. Your head raced as you tried to process the information, but your mind was close to short-circuit. This woman, the one Kokushibou wanted to eat along with her kid, wanted to name her child after the demon who tried to kill her?! Granted, they didn't know why he was aggressive but seriously?

Not only that, she called him your leader. Kokushibou may have borrowed your alias, but he was your partner. Your companion-friend. The fact he was put on a higher pedestal than you left a bitter taste in your mouth, especially after he broke the rule. Still, you let it pass. If people thought the demon was the leader and you were his subordinate, so be it. Only you two would know.

"May I ask why?"

"Well," a small blush appeared on her cheeks, "my baby must be a blessed child if God sent an angel in form of that man to greet him, no?"

The men in the tent choked on their saliva while you took a double take. An angel? Kokushibou? That had to be the biggest irony of 1917. Scratch that, of the entire damn war!

"Ma'am, maybe you should reconsider--"

"The only thing you should reconsider is that haircut, sir." She shot back at the commander who shrunk back on his spot in the corner. The private and journalist snickered as you watched in amusement. Immediately, you liked this woman.

𝚂𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

After some debate, the kid was named Michael Klaus. You derived it from Kokushibou's human name Michikatsu and tried to turn it European. While Michael would be a generic name in the future, it sounded quite exotic in German.

The journalist had grown to understand a bit more about The Recurrence and was itching to make headlines with this one. Even though you had avoided all personal questions, you decided to reveal your gender. When the commander asked why you attacked his battalion despite no civilians being at risk, mother and child excused, you simply grinned.

"Go to your superiors in the Imperial government and say 'bounty'. They will understand." 

You finally left the tent at 6:10 a.m. The sky was getting brighter but thankfully there were clouds so the sun would not be a threat for a few minutes. Kokushibou was facing the ground on his feet. It looked like he was still high, but you were too pissed at him to check or to care. You remember the excuse you had to give to explain his rampage.

———

"He is afraid of what?" The journalist had asked, his jaw dropped in disbelief.

"Women crying. Trust me, I was surprised when I found out as well." You nodded 'sadly', trying to sell the act.

"Is that why he was thrashing around like a wild animal? Because he is scared of a crying woman?" The private who was keenly watching over the mother and child had tried to hold back his laughter.

"Yeah. I had to calm him down in an...extreme manner but it worked."

"...the more I learn about The Recurrence, the less logic makes sense." The commander had commented, subtly smiling at the baby who was gurgling in its mama's loving embrace.

———

Needless to say, you couldn't wait for the headlines that would take the world by storm for weeks. 

The surviving stormtroopers had to let you leave, else you would have the rest of them killed. Out of the 500 in the battalion, only 150 were left. Thirty artillery guns had been destroyed. It was a drastic loss for the Imperial military. A few weeks later, they would all resign with twenty of them going for therapy due to the horror they faced that night. Seventeen would go as far as committing rope breathing, poison breathing and bullet breathing.

However, the battle against the shock troopers had one major negative consequence for The Recurrence and Co. This time, the duo's relationship was strained. 

You went to Russia alone for the Bolshevik Revolution....

...and Kokushibou returned to Japan.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjiro and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan.

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Battle of Mărăşeşti between the Romanian and German armies begins(Aug 6);China declares war on Germany & Austria(Aug 14); Italy declares war on Turkey(Aug 17); The Recurrence ambush and nearly destroy a German Stormtrooper battalion(Sept 9); A German newsletter reveals new information about The Recurrence and becomes famous(Sept 24); Leon Trotsky named chairman of the Petrograd Soviet as Bolsheviks gain control(Oct 8);Dutch exotic dancer Mata Hari is executed by firing squad for spying for Germany during WWI(Oct 15)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro's training with Urokodaki Sakonji has ended and he is left on his own to continue training. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan finds out The Recurrence's gender from foreign newsletters and immediately knows it is the 'lover' Kokushibou 'eloped with'. (Uniguide analyses he is a dumbass)

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Russia ([Name]); Japan (Kokushibou)

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Everyone simped hard for shirtless Kokushibou
• Kokushibou wished that [Name] acknowledged him without his kimono 
• The mother and the German private started the Kokushibou simp club
• The baby will actually become a famed person in the future
• Some of the stormtroopers changed teams after seeing Kokushibou, iykyk 👀 
• The commander was distantly related to the pregnant woman
• Kokushibou will seek assistance from two demons in the near future
• The scarf is a part of Cover that was cut and sewn into a scarf, hence the similarities.
• The scarf version of Cover feels guilty for not preventing Kokushibou from biting [Name]
• Cover despises Kokushibou even more for hurting its owner
• After Kokushibou's kimono got burnt, the scarf got larger and wrapped around his long hair, keeping it hidden from prying eyes

THEY'RE FUELED BY THE FEAR IN THEIR ENEMIES EYES!🗣🗣🔥🔥

...ahem. Sorry about that. So that is that. This chapter was chaotic, but I actually liked it. However, it was getting too long for my taste (7500+ words) so I had to trim it. I'll release the .5 chapter by the following day. Maybe.

About the scarf, [Name] had to coerce Cover into letting her cut a piece of it for Kokushibou. The scarf is sentient, but can only change the colour and size as well as fire resistance. It doesn't have the same strength as Cover, who grew back after being cut. Cover the Cloak sees the scarf as a little sibling, but hates the person it was given to.

Uniguide is Uniguide. Uniguide quips are not author's. Uniguide gets more unhinged as time goes on.

Thanks so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where Kokushibou is put in time out

It's crazy how a lie could lead to this.

The day before, Kokushibou was having a good time chatting with his close human friend. One night later, he had been separated from her and back in his homeland after many years overseas.

The demon was lying on the ground in a forest, his breath shaky as he exhaled. It had been so long since he stepped foot in Japan. He had officially left in autumn and returned in autumn so it came full circle. However, a certain female was not there with him.

He had not moved from the spot where he got ingloriously airdropped back on his native land. His eyes stared blankly up at the moonless sky, the stars less visible than before. The red and brown leaves falling from the weird branches that looked more like a wooden labyrinth set a haunting atmosphere.

To him, the environment was a direct representation of his distraught thoughts.

𝚃𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚘...

Kokushibou had began to regain his senses as his body adapted to the scent of the marechi. His body felt rejuvenated from human blood since he had not drank the life-giving liquid for years, the taste lingering on his fangs which were promptly licked clean.

The amount he ingested had played a vital role in giving him some kind of resistance which made him withstand the rare blood's effects. While he still felt hungry, he could get it under control. Though the blood was very scrumptious,  he had no idea where it came from.

A breeze of the early morning hit his skin and he looked down, realising that he didn't have his kimono on and his hakama were charred. This made the Uppermoon sober up as he remembered where he was and the fight against the elite stormtroopers.

Looking up from his seiza* position, he glared at the German soldiers who were on guard with their weapons ready. His hand gripped his katana handle as a precaution. Using his upper and middle pairs he saw how the area seemed more brighter, a sign that the sun was to rise soon. 

His scarf was damp with blood. He was still confused, wondering what was happening. It was when he heard a baby's cry when the missing memory came flooding back. The demon remembered how he almost attacked an expectant woman in labour. How he threw [Name] aside in his greed. How he struggled against her on the ground. How he drank her blood.

His body froze in shock. 'No...I couldn't have...' The Uppermoon tried to deny but it was clear. The evidence was there in his stomach and on the scarf, the soldiers were the witnesses and she was his unfortunate victim.

Kokushibou stood up as he wobbled on the heels of his sandals. The soldiers aimed their weapons at him, ready to shoot despite seeing so many times how he was unaffected by their efforts. Wordlessly, he slid the blade back in its scabbard and they relaxed. Unlike him whose nerves were haywire.

He had broken his promise. Kokushibou had broken the one rule he had sworn not to break. He tried to attack a mother and unborn baby. He could have devoured them if she wasn't there to stop him. Even worse, he had hurt his companion when he didn't mean to. To add insult to injury, he drank her blood.

It did not help that he actually liked ​​​​the taste. For many months he had grown to like its scent during her periods but having the liquid on his tongue was on another level. It had a bitter taste at first, but the more he took the better it got. And that disgusted him.

All the progress he had made, and he threw it away all for a lie. He had lied that he was fine for a very long time. The demon was getting sick of not tasting blood. His sanity was strong to let him stand strong, but his body worked with its natural demonic urges. The marechi was just the catalyst that tipped him over the edge when he least expected it.

It was common sense to think that the curse influenced him, but could he really blame the curse for losing control over marechi? Could he blame the curse for hurting [Name]?

When they left the camp they nearly destroyed after the safe delivery, Kokushibou was ready for it all. He expected her to be upset and scold him, maybe a few punches and stabs here and there. The black and red haired demon was anticipating something. Anything. Yet, all he got...was silence.

[Name] did not spare a single glance at him, acting as if she was walking alone. Her left arm was not bleeding as much, but the bite mark had not healed. At first, Kokushibou thought that she had exhausted her energy and would heal it later on. After some time, the Uppermoon realised she was choosing not to heal.

'Don't you feel pain?' He wanted to ask, but he thought better of it. Who was he to ask if she was alright when he was the cause of that? What right would he have?

Ultimately, Kokushibou had to trail behind [Name] who acted like he was not there. They went back to their orphanage in England, a tense silence between them. It became more awkward since she kept his spare kimono and pants with her but he felt embarrassed to ask for them in order to clothe his body.

Luckily for the demon, he had left the broken flute he usually carried under his kimono since she hinted that his clothes might get ruined by the time they were done with the ambush on the Germans. Kokushibou never even told the story behind the instrument, but she trusted him enough not to ask. Or maybe she already knew; he never really asked much about the future.

She had been a better friend in one night than he had been for the past few months; adding more fuel to his growing guilt and remorse.

That was the only stroke of luck left for the day because he suffered with the silent treatment you were putting him through. He knew he deserved it, but it didn't hurt any less.

A few hours later, when the sun had just set in England, [Name] silently gestured for him to follow her. Her arm was covered in a bandage which was getting stained and damp with blood. A large part of him felt so guilty, but a small intrusive part wanted to have a taste again. His eyes looked away in shame.

One portal later, they were in a Russian town which had been deserted and left in ruins by soldiers who bombed the place. If one had the courage to look closely, they would see some skulls buried under the rubble.

[Name] walked a few metres ahead then stopped, prompting him to stop as well. The silence was deafening and uncomfortable for the demon, but he did not show it, maintaining his neutral expression. Finally, the female spoke.

"Kokushibou." Her tone was unreadable, but he already knew he had messed up. "I'm sure you know why I've brought you here."

"...I do." He nodded, glancing at her arm then at the back of her head.

"You broke your promise and succumbed to your greed. Not only did you attempt to attack a pregnant woman, you attacked me as well. This," she raised the bandaged arm, "is the result of your actions."

His fist clenched tightly, wishing to fix his mistakes. He hated how he had disappointed his partner.

"Not only did you injure me but you also lied. All this time, you told me you were fine. I noticed this issue months ago and you couldn't tell me that your cravings were getting uncontrollable." Her voice had a biting edge to it when she called out his dishonesty.

Kokushibou opened his mouth to speak. Hardly had a sound left his throat when the apex of a dagger was inches from his eye with the rank kanji. One of her pupils were red, a sign she were angry. "I am not done. If you told me, I could have gone out of my way to bring you animal blood and raw meat." A bitter smirk crossed her lips. "Instead, you put the mission in jeopardy along with an innocent civilian's safety."

Her hand holding the dagger relaxed and dropped to her side. She went silent, probably waiting for a response from him. And a response she got.

"I apologise for...my behaviour. I will...not do it again."

A wry smile appears on her visage, her eyes darkening. "We both know that is a lie, and yet you go ahead and say it to my face. Did your confidence skyrocket after you got high?"

He slightly winced at her mockery,  but knew she was right once again. However, he had something to say. "Animal blood and raw meat...would only delay...those compulsions. Even if I...told you anything...you would not have helped." He looked aside for a brief moment.

"I just didn't want to...let you fight alone."

She stopped for a moment, taking in his words as he revealed the real reason why he hid his cravings from her. Her fingers subconsciously flexed to relieve the itch from the bite.

"That doesn't change the fact I had to face you alone." [Name] sighed as she looked around the ruins. Her hair which she kept in a ponytail fluttered in the wind. Kokushibou couldn't help but admire how pretty she looked but immediately pushed the thought aside. It wasn't the right time.

Trying to offer some comfort, he lifted his hand in an effort to place it on her shoulder. When she made no movement to stop him, he lightly placed it on her right shoulder. Her body had a slight tremor as she finally looked at him properly. So many emotions swirled in her eyes and the demon could only hope they were at the least positive.

"Look. I'm not mad at you for losing control. It would be hypocritical coming from someone like me." [Name] frowned, her lip curling down. "What makes me upset is how you hid your pain from me for so long. Aren't we...supposed to be friends?"

His heart ached and he squeezed her shoulder in a gentle manner. She was right, he thought. Whenever he asked her about anything she would tell him almost immediately. While he was no fool to know she was omitting some information, his intuition sensed that everything she had told him so far was truth. The truth that lacked in his former boss.

"Listen. As your close friend, I understand your struggle and forgive you." The demon let out an involuntary breath of relief, but hitched soon after when she continued. "But as The Recurrence, I cannot allow any more mistakes in the missions."

Her shoulder shrugged off his hand as she turned on her heel, back facing him. Kokushibou's hand felt cold from the sudden withdrawal and he pulled it closer to his body.

"In your current state, I cannot allow you to join me in my missions. The chances of meeting another marechi is slim but it's still a possibility. A possibility that makes you unreliable and a threat when saving civilians." Her voice was nonchalant, yet those words hurt him in more ways than one.

Unreliable? A threat? Not going for missions with [Name]? It was too much to bear, and his throat forced out a question he dreaded the answer to.

"Does that mean...I will be detained in the orphanage?" 

The female turned to face him, her eyes no longer red but the standard electric blue. The next words seemed to struggle to leave her lips and when they did, he wished they didn't.

"No, that's not it. Kokushibou, I am suspending you indefinitely. You will return to Japan until further notice."

Taking a step back, the Uppermoon One could not think straight for a split second. He was going back to Japan...alone? Leaving a lone [Name] with the risk of getting hurt or worse? As her unspoken subordinate, he understood her mindset. As her concerned companion, the punishment was too harsh.

"I am sorry...but this is something...I cannot accept to do. If I leave...you will have to deal with...the burden of the war alone."

"This is something I already decided and you cannot coerce me otherwise." She crossed her arms, her left on top of the right. "It would not make sense to detain you in the orphanage. I already plan to move to a new base."

"What about the episodes...where you blank out...on the battlefield?"

"That has not happened since last year." Her eyes darkened slightly at the reminder.

"Then what if you...get hurt and I am...not there to protect you?"

"Protect me? Look at this!" She gestured at her arm. "I had to protect others from you! And this was hours ago."

Kokushibou was grasping on straws like a drowned man at sea. The thought that [Name] didn't want him anymore made his throat bitter with bile. He knew she could handle herself. Hell, she defeated him many times while being unserious. This was the only human he grew attached to in centuries, and she was abandoning him. 

"And before you ask why it's not healing, it's because I choose not to heal it." The edge of her lips curled up in a small smirk. "I want this to serve as a reminder to us both. A reminder of the time you broke the rule," she hesitated before continuing, "and when I put too much trust in you concerning my safety."

That was the final straw that finally broke Kokushibou. His companion...no longer felt safe around him. Because of his lie, his greed which he willing succumbed to...he failed to be a person she could depend on. 

The scarf around his neck felt constricting, or maybe he was losing his breath. He couldn't tell. What pained him more was the almost neutral look on her face. Like this was a simple task she had to accomplish.

Too deep in thought, he failed to notice that a portal had opened behind him. All he could look at was [Name]'s glowing eyes, where he saw saw no shred of mercy or hesitation. No, that was not [Name] but The Recurrence who was passing down his judgement.

"In my time as a teacher, I've had to punish many unruly students." She faced him again, her leg tensing up as it went slightly behind her, ready for action. "And right now, I see you as one."

His lower pair looked behind and saw the aerial view of the landscape of a forest, seeing trees which he had seen plenty times in his human and demon life. His middle pair focused on [Name], who smiled softly at him. "And bad students..."

A kick to the chest sent him backwards, his eyes contracting in shock as her form became smaller and smaller. His hand extended outwards in an effort to grab on to her, a silent plea leaving his lips.

"...get a timeout."

◇●●●●◇

'Why am I still lying on the ground like an idiot?'

Kokushibou's body sat up stiffly with much effort, brushing the dirt from his back. His katana was a few feet away from him. Picking it up, he stood and looked at the spot he had landed on. An outline of his body was on the ground, almost in a comical manner.

He was down in the dumps, bittersweet from the current situation. He was back in Japan, and back on Muzan's radar. If he delayed any further, his former master would find him and definitely punish him. Not that he cared; being separated from [Name] was enough torture.

How the human had managed to get under his skin and affect him still puzzled and slightly scared him. Still, a little hope lingered in his chest. She had said he was on timeout, meaning it would not last long. In that time, he had to make up for it. And he had an idea how to earn back her trust.

Suddenly, Kokushibou felt a movement on his bare back. His scarf was unravelling itself from his hair –which he had no memory of ever covering– and relaxed on his shoulders. It then slithered around his right arm like a snake and stayed there.

The demon watched this unfold, blinking his eyes to take in the oddity. Curiously, he tugged on the scarf which extended its edge like a tail and latched onto his other arm.

Eyes narrowing, he swung his sword so fast it unsheathed itself. Lifting it up in the air, he tried to cut the scarf off. To his surprise, it got no damage. The cloth latched onto his leg and he swung at it again, with the same results.

'Is this scarf possessed by a spirit?' He grunted as he swung around while it moved around his chest and arms. A hiss left his mouth as his katana dug into the flesh of his leg in an attempt to cut the 'possessed' item. In turn, it trembled and moved from side to side. The demon grit his teeth in annoyance, understanding that it was laughing at him.

Five minutes passed before the six eyed demon managed to grab it and pinned it to a tree with his hand. "I don't know what you...may be but get out...of my scarf." It twisted around, the corners of its 'head' shaking as it tried to explain. The odd thing is that Kokushibou understood what it meant, and he was far from amused.

"What do you mean...you are alive? You're just...a piece of clothing."

A piece of paper landed on his head, startling him. Looking up, he saw a familiar light disappear. With his free hand, he read the note.

*Forgot to tell you,but your scarf is sentient. Just like my cloak though I never told you. You have the responsibility to name it properly and care for it. You better wash my blood off of it . Have fun ;) (Written in English)

-[Name]

"..." He had a deadpan expression as he looked up at the scarf, which he assumed to have a smug expression. At this point, the demon had already seen you break all known laws of physics that having sentient clothes was not a shock. That didn't make it less of a surprise.

In a way, he was glad that he wasn't completely alone. Even though the scarf was a massive pain in the gluteus maximus, he would tolerate it for the sake of getting back on [Name]'s good book.

"I would name you...Mendou (面倒) to mean annoying...but [Name] would not like that. So I'll name you...Erimaki (襟巻き) for scarf." He sighed,loosening the grip on the scarf.

The scarf did not move for a moment before it fluttered happily. It liked the name and quickly wrapped itself around the demon who resigned to his fate. He was the new owner of a sentient piece of cloth, also his only connection to his human companion.

Adjusting Erimaki around his neck, he began to plan ahead. The Uppermoon had to avoid Muzan at all costs in order to accomplish his new task; breaking the curse. For that, he would have to find the only demon to have broken from Muzan's influence and survived.

But first, he had to get some new clothes.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan.

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Battle of Mărăşeşti between the Romanian and German armies begins(Aug 6);China declares war on Germany & Austria(Aug 14); Italy declares war on Turkey(Aug 17); A German newsletter reveals new information about The Recurrence and becomes famous(Sept 24); Leon Trotsky named chairman of the Petrograd Soviet as Bolsheviks gain control(Oct 8);Dutch exotic dancer Mata Hari is executed by firing squad for spying for Germany during WWI(Oct 15)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is challenged to cut the boulder. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan finds out The Recurrence's gender from foreign newsletters and immediately knows it is the 'lover' Kokushibou 'eloped with'. Kokushibou searches for Tamayo and Yushiro.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Russia ([Name]); Japan (Kokushibou)

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• [Name] intentionally sent Kokushibou back to Japan to meet Tamayo and Yushiro
• Kokushibou was in unbearable pain from not eating humans but hid it well to not worry [Name]
• Cover is upset that its scarf sibling went with Kokushibou 
• Kokushibou contemplated to visit Yoriichi's grave but decided otherwise
• The person following [Name] liked seeing her kick Kokushibou
• The people watching [Name] are glad that they split up, knowing that the demon was holding her back
• [Name] opened a portal secretly to film Kokushibou getting harassed by Erimaki because she expected it would happen
• [Name] sees herself as a hypocrite for not being completely honest with Kokushibou yet punishing him for his dishonesty

MEME TIME

Kokushibou: *knowing he is ripped and expecting a compliment*

[Name]: I identify as legally blind.

♧

*Kokushibou fighting shirtless*

Stormtroopers: I'm not gay but...

♧

♧

Kokushibou: Is it hot in here or is it just me?

[Name]: It's you.

Kokushibou: What?

[Name]: What?

♧

Kokushibou: Name a more iconic duo than my crippling fear of abandonment and my anxiety. I'll wait.

[Name]: You and me!!

Kokushibou, tearing up: Okay.

♧

*Michael Klaus when he grows up*

Michael: Mama, how did you choose my name?

Michael's Mum: You see, there was this shirtless man...

♧

*How the interview went like*

Journalist: Are you female?

[Name]: Yes.

Journalist: What is your real name?

[Name]: Yes.

Journalist: Where do you come from?

[Name]: Yes.

Journalist: *grinning* Are you and your partner lovers?

[Name]: Ye-- Absolutely not!

Journalist: Understood. *writes down 'Yes'*

*Seiza — Japanese sitting posture.

Thank you so much for reading. Next up, Lady Tamayo and Kokushibou meet at last. And Yushiro too.

Hope you enjoyed as much as I did.

Chapter Text

Where the rogue demons join hands with The Recurrence and Co.

Tamayo needed supplies for her clinic.

The week had been particularly busy for her and Yushiro. Patients came to them for aid as usual and they were always willing to help. She was especially lucky that none of the humans saw through her disguise and realised her true identity as a demon. An identity she deeply despised.

Yushiro was faithful and hardworking as ever, frequently asking his lady to take a break if she was too exhausted. Being the passionate doctor she was, she would politely decline and say that her job was to assist her patients and that couldn't happen if she was asleep. Of course, Yushiro would back down and respect her wishes.

They would have to go around Asakusa again as per routine to get the much needed materials. Unlike other days, the duo was more alert than usual. They double checked their house in case of any intruders and Yushiro put an extra cloaking spell.

Walking around the town, the duo conversed over interesting topics while buying the items they required. One such topic was the ongoing world war. Things had escalated and the Belgian government had collapsed and became a German puppet. Russia was in the heat of revolution and USA threatened to join the war after German submarines continued to attack their merchant ships, killing some of their people.

The Attack on the Stormtroopers had caused the Imperial Deutschland to be upset and there were rumours that it would directly target The Recurrence and Co. They tried to spread propaganda of the 'unjust' attack on their troops, but a testimony from the now former commander of the battalion of how they stopped fighting to help a woman in labour earned the duo more public respect.

The allies were getting desperate on the Western front, especially France which was devastated by the loss of her neighbour Belgium which it had swore to protect and Russia potentially leaving the war. Thankfully the African front was working in their favour, having captured the German colonies and subdued their men.

People around the world were against the pointless war. Many began to see the point of The Recurrence who revealed to the journalist that they just wanted to save civilians and the war to end. Slowly as the days passed, The Recurrence was getting favour and the warring nations began to receive pressure to stop the war.

Japan was rapidly progressing, only suffering some losses of their men as they assisted the allied powers in the war. However, the economic growth was making ordinary people poorer while the rich got richer. And that night, Asakusa was bustling with people as ever.

Tamayo and Yushiro strolled the streets, getting the supplies they needed. As they walked around, an overwhelming aura filled their senses and made them stop on their tracks. Tamayo's breath slightly hitched as she looked at the ground. The aura was overpowering and intimidating. Yushiro had a worried expression as his eyebrows furrowed.

"Lady Tamayo, what is--"

"Wait a moment, Yushiro." She shushed him as her eyes scanned the people moving around them. They lingered until they made eye contact with a certain individual on the other side of the street with black and red hair, his face slightly covered by a dark blue scarf. It did not take long to recognise the disguised demon as the Uppermoon One.

His eyes were intense as they met the doctor's eyes, the kanji flashing brightly in his two golden middle pair. A taxi passed between them and he no longer stood in that spot. 

Chills ran down the two demons when they lost sight of him. Yushiro took action and grabbed Tamayo by the hand, making an abrupt turn to a nearby alleyway. They walked hastily, away from human eyes. Yushiro was concerned for his lady's safety, but mentally noted to write in his simp journal on how he held her hand.

Now in a secluded area, the demons began to slow down. A whoosh was heard behind them and as they turned around, they came face to face with Kokushibou in all his glory. He was no longer in his human disguise and his six eyes stares down on his fellow kin. His scarf fluttered dramatically even though there was no wind.

Kokushibou had searched for the rogue demons for three months around Japan, the year ending in two weeks. It was purely by luck that he was in Asakusa the same time they were out shopping. That aside, he had a new problem. He did not know how to start the conversation. 

Before he could open his mouth and probably embarrass himself, Tamayo cleared her throat. "Uppermoon One. We have been expecting you." 

That statement made him stop and think. Waiting for him? Did that mean they knew he was looking for them? As he observed them, he took in how nervous they were. That was expected, but they did not act like this was a surprise. It was if they had mentally prepared for this encounter, which raised his suspicion.

"How did you...know that?" His tone remained indifferent, golden eyes glaring down at them.

"I will tell you, but first I must request that you follow us. So that we can have this conversation privately."

Narrowing his eyes, his hand grazed over his katana handle, a silent gesture that he was in doubt and would not hesitate to kill them. Yushiro bared his teeth in defense just in case he tried to attack recklessly, but Tamayo was unfazed.

Taking a step closer she intently maintained eye contact, refusing to back down. For a moment, she could see the uncanny resemblance to the progenitor of breathing styles but quickly reminded herself that this was his brother who went astray and nothing like him.

"It would be for the best if you came with us. The young [H/C] haired lady with [F/C] glasses would appreciate it."

The demon's eyes widened briefly at the description of his partner before his face relaxed back into a neutral expression. Though he did not trust them completely, he had faith now that [Name] was somehow involved. And he would do whatever it takes to earn back her trust.

Tamayo saw his expression change and was pleasantly surprised. She was a bit skeptical that he would take them seriously and mentioned the foreigner as a precaution. Seeing how his eyes had relaxed with a gentle glow was enough evidence.

'That woman really managed to befriend the right hand of Kibutsuji...' She thought. Her hand extended slightly behind her, Yushiro standing down at the gesture.

Kokushibou adjusted Erimaki the scarf around his neck, having a look of indifference to hide his joy of possibly seeing [Name] again after he completes his task.

"Lead the way." 

◇●●●●◇

The reception was welcoming for the katana wielding demon. He silently commended how well the clinic was arranged. Even as he sat on the tatami mat, he liked the cleanliness of the place. His eyes glanced at the painting with the mountain nonchalantly, occasionally glancing at the two unique demons sitting across from him.  As a show of no hostility, his sword was placed beside him on the floor.

The silence was awkward, Yushiro on guard to protect his lady in case things went wrong. While he trusted that Tamayo had things under control, he couldn't wrap his head around the fact that Muzan's most powerful ally was in their house peacefully.

"I followed you...as requested. You better make...it worth my time." He broke the silence, his deep voice sending chills down their spines which they hid well.

"Well, I think I should start with how we knew you were looking for us." Tamayo began to narrate. "It took place a few months ago. It was late in the night and I was taking a rest in my personal room after a long day of working. However, I had quite an...interesting encounter with someone you are quite familiar with."

---

𝙵𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔; 𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚘...

Tamayo was stunned and afraid. A mysterious figure in a hooded cloak stood in the middle of her room, admiring the landscape paintings on the wall. A unique sword was held in their gloved hand, but it was a bit casual than threatening. That didn't help to curb her worry on how this human surpassed the cloaking spell her assistant had placed around the compound.

"What a nice piece of art. Did Yushiro paint this?" The voice was slightly muffled and distorted by the hood, but Tamayo's senses was able to tell that the person before her was female. The thing that set this human apart was the lack of aura. She could see them of course, but her presence felt so far away, even ethereal at a point. 

"...yes, he did." She didn't know why she answered but the human didn't seem much of a threat to her. Though from the blood radiating from her cloak along with another demon scent, it was clear she was dangerous and shed blood. "Who are you and why are you here?"

Turning on her heel, the human faced the demon. Holding the blade between her armpit, she used both hands to remove the hood. Her face came in full display,[H/C] hair tied in a ponytail tucked inside the cloak. Glasses rested on the bridge of her fleshy nose, framing the face perfectly. Its design was definitely foreign and unique from the ones the doctor had seen before. Other than that, the doctor had seen that face before.

༺

"Just a moment. Did you say...she removed her hood? With...no hesitation?" Kokushibou interrupted her narration.

"Yes...is that a problem?" The female asked, concerned.

He shook his head. "Far from it, although it is...very rare to see. Usually that means...she finds you trustworthy. Please continue."

༻

"It's you...I think I met you before." The brunette's purple eyes widened in slight recognition. "In Asakusa, when you accidentally bumped into me. It was a few years ago around the last years of Meiji, right?" 

The brown-skinned lady had a pleasant look of surprise, her eyes glimmering in happiness that she was remembered. "1911, to be specific. We talked briefly after I bumped into you. I cannot believe the queen, the lady of the hour, remembered me!" She fan-girled shamelessly in Russian, imaginary stars surrounding her.

Tamayo did not understand what she said at the end but assumed it was positive from her warm facial expressions. Though, that did not answer how the foreigner intruded on her property.

"May I ask how you got here, miss?"

"Oh, right. I simply tracked down where you lived then opened a portal to pass through. Simple stuff really." The explanation only served to puzzle Tamayo even more. Portals? Bypassing the cloaking spell? Was this foreigner a demon after all? 

Her answer was immediate for the double-edged sword in the female's hand disappeared quickly with a light blue glow. It was so fast that she almost missed it. Startled, the brunette backed away with a few steps. What was this? Had a supernatural being apart from demons set foot in her humble abode?

"Whoa, relax lady. I know this may look unreal but I do mean no harm." Her hands waved in an effort to calm the doubtful demon down. "I just need to ask a favour."

Tamayo was very intrigued by this. A human with odd abilities and who could probably overpower her, needed her help? What had this foreigner gotten into once she came to Japan? And why did she look so...celestial? More questions flooded her mind but she shook her head and focused on her dark brown eyes through her glasses. They were pretty, but held a lot of weight behind them. This woman had seen a lot of things. 

"If you truly mean no harm, I believe I can help you. Just tell me what you require first, miss." She relaxed a little.

"Please, call me [L/N] [F/N] or [Name] if you prefer." The taller female responded in an equally polite manner, contemplating on whether to sit or remain standing. She chose the latter and her face became serious. "I need you to help a close companion of mine. He claims to be fine, but he has gotten weaker and sleeps often to regain energy. I want him to get assistance before something bad probably happens."

Tamayo listened intently, assuming that this [L/N]-san had an ill friend. She would have accepted it, but she needed more information. Thankfully, she continued speaking.

"This is a peculiar case that I cannot trust other doctors with. Well, I could but my friend isn't exactly human."

Not exactly human? Was this friend just like this odd human with abilities or...was it something sinister? The demon scent from the lady's clothes hit her nostrils again and everything clicked in Tamayo's head. This friend was a demon, a strong one at that. Meaning...

"My companion is a demon," she took a step closer, "and I know you are one as well, despite looking human. Honestly, I had to double check if you were a demon."

At that, Tamayo's guard shot through the roof. The cat was out of the bag about her true identity. Though, a part of her was amazed by the notion of being seen more as a human than the monster she saw herself in the mirror. While she didn't mention it, that thought made her very happy.

"So you knew about Yushiro and I. Earlier you said his name and I'm sure we never introduced ourselves on that night we met. If that is the case, why did you not approach us earlier?"

"It was a hassle to track you down. Not because it was difficult, but I was occupied by other things. War things." The last part was muttered under her breath in English, which Tamayo knew.

"War? Does that mean you are participating in the global war?" Tamayo asked in English, baffling the other who quickly stabilised herself. 

"So you do know English. That is correct. I am fighting in the Great War, along with my demon companion. Maybe you've heard of The Recurrence?"

This revelation stunned the demon doctor once again. 'Who hasn't heard of The Recurrence?' is what she wanted to say but settled with a proper description. "The group that protects civilians and rescues refugees from areas plagued with destruction. They have a good reputation in Japan. That is you?"

Feeling dramatic, [Name] moved a leg behind and took a bow with her hands extended to the left. "The one and only. Though we go by The Recurrence and Co nowadays since we are two. Still, I would prefer to talk about this another time and focus on the main reason I'm here."

༺

"Hold on." Yushiro turned to sneer at Kokushibou and pointed a finger at him. "How did that vile woman manage to convince you to join her in her rampage?"

The demon glared at the disrespectful demon, feeling tempted to cut his finger off but restrained himself. "She is called [Name]...and I willingly joined her in...her mission to save as many...innocent civilians as possible. Treat her...with respect."

"Respect?! Did you know what she did to me that night?" The pale green haired demon seethed.

"Yushiro, please calm down." The soft spoken words from Tamayo made him sit up straight in obedience. "Now, where was I?"

༻

"I would like to help you, but I need to know who this demon companion of yours is."

[Name] fiddled with the hood of her black cloak, a nervous smile on her face. "Don't freak out, okay?"

Immediately, Tamayo knew she would freak out but nodded nevertheless. Surely the demon companion was not someone in the Twelve Kizuki. Probably a Lowermoon but the chances of it being an Uppermoon was near impossible. They were all stupidly loyal to the demon lord. So she should have nothing to worry abo–

"My companion is Uppermoon One."

Yushiro was walking in the hallway, ready to take a rest. He was eager to write in his journal about Tamayo as usual. A surprised female gasp made the hairs on his body stand. Moving in the opposed direction, he swiftly dashed to Tamayo's room. He rarely entered it out of respect unless given permission but this was not the time. His lady was probably in danger.

Sliding open the door, he looked inside. "Tamayo-sama! Is everything alri—who are you?!"

He went to stand protectively in front of his lady, fangs bared as he hissed at the deadpan human before him. His claws were out, ready to defend Tamayo at all costs.

"Ah, Yushiro. Long time, ey? Remember me?" [Name] smiled, watching in growing amusement at his protective nature. Yushiro narrowed his eyes, trying to remember if he had seen that face before. Then it clicked as he took in the pretty foreign woman who bumped into his lady and caused her to drop her stuff.

"You're that disrespectful girl who bumped into Lady Tamayo! Here to cause trouble again?" He sneered.

"Look man, I just--"

"How did you even enter her room anyway? Don't you have any manners?!"

"I do have man--"

"I mean, that hideous cloak must have given her such a fright. Along with that hideous face to boot." The cloak seemed to flutter in offense to the remark.

"Can you stop? I just want to ask for help--"

"Help with what, your appearance? Tamayo-sama is a talented doctor, but not even a miracle worker can help you with that."

"Yushiro, please." Tamayo finally spoke after getting out of her stunned state, trying to get the man to calm down but he was more aggressive than usual.

"If you interrupt me one more time I will--"

The cloak wearer was interrupted again by a hand grabbing her wrist. "Do not worry, Tamayo-sama. I will deal with her."

What happened next was quick, yet it was enough to easily subdue the simp demon and show him who had the upper hand in that situation.

༺

"That woman...she brutally attacked me that day." Yushiro seethed as he ground his teeth.

"I don't think it was that bad if you were laughing uncontrollably." Tamayo sweatdropped.

"So she tackled him...to the ground...and began to tickle him?" Kokushibou's eyes were neutral as usual, but he held a smug look. 

"Yes. It was...amusing to say the least." Tamayo couldn't hold back a smile, ignoring the strangled sound of mock betrayal leaving her assistant's throat.

"He deserved it."

"Why you–"

"Please do not annoy our guest." Tamayo said firmly, the sentence having a double meaning that could be interpreted as 'Yushiro if you don't stop messing around, we are going to die!' Her assistant understood and grumbled under his breath.

"Now, let me finish my narration with no more interruptions."

༻

"HAHAHAHAHA—STOP THIS R-RIGHT THIS INSTA-- HAHAHAHA!"

Yushiro was wriggling under the weight of the human who assaulted his sides with the power of tickling. He was on his stomach and his arms were pinned down using her knees. His head was pressed on the floor while the other ran all over his sides.

Tamayo watched from the sidelines as her assistant was being tickled by [Name] who had a Cheshire grin, her eyes comically glimmering two red lights in classic anime fashion.

Obviously, the lavender eyed man was no match for her.

"Tamayo-sama, please..." His eyes looked at his lady who had an amused smile on her delicate face. Seeing this sight, he felt slightly betrayed that she was watching him suffer but her smile made it worth it. The same couldn't be said for his torturer whose grin would surely give him nightmares if he could dream.

Eventually, things began to cool down. Yushiro was finally released from what he considered an 'unbearable moment of suffering' which was his way to say he secretly enjoyed it.

Tamayo had taken the time to explain the situation to her assistant, [Name] chiming in with extra info, and he was far from happy to hear the involvement of Uppermoon One. He didn't care that the unlikely human and demon duo were The Recurrence; Kokushibou could possibly attack them or betray them to his former master Kibutsuji.

"Lady Tamayo, how can we be certain that Uppermoon One will be cooperative even if we agree to help? Which we shouldn't." He glowered at the nonchalant foreigner while she merely smiled cheekily at him.

"Kokushibou has been my companion for about..." she counted with her fingers, silently calculating, "...five years heading to six. He had long stopped devouring human flesh two years prior to our alliance making a total of seven years of withdrawal."

"When we briefly met in the Meiji Era, were you already companions then?" Tamayo asked curiously.

"No. Coincidentally, I think we formed our alliance on the day Meiji shifted to Taishō, if my memory serves right."

"Has he ever attacked you in that period?"

"...technically, but that is when we are sparring. It would be foolish of me to think he might not attack me later on, which is why I need your help."

Yushiro listened to [Name]'s explanation. This whole thing just looked fishy to him. An Uppermoon, second to Muzan himself, following a human? He found it beyond belief. "If that is the case, how comes he isn't here?"

"I don't want to force him to come here just for the sake. He is not just a random demon I was lucky to convince not to kill me; he's a friend of mine. A partner who is trying his best to atone for his sins." She smiled softly as her hand went to her chest. "This journey of a thousand miles can only begin with his first step in the right direction."

The same hand outstretched slightly towards the brunette who was deep in though. "Please, let me help him get better. For himself and everyone else's sake."

Tamayo was moved. She saw the sincerity through her glasses and already made up her mind to help. Maybe for the first time in centuries, two species could work together for the sake of humanity. Of course, [L/N]-san was not a complete angel and was shrouded in mystery. However, this was not the time to ask such questions. If she helped Kokushibou break Kibutsuji's influence, the demon lord would be at a huge disadvantage.

Judging from the small smile that formed on his lady's face, Yushiro already knew she had agreed mentally. He didn't want to admit it, but there was something about that woman that filled him with dread. Maybe it was the ominous flutter of her dark cloak or the way she was unfazed by being close to demons. There was something about her that screamed 'intruder'. But what was she intruding exactly apart from their house?

Shaking himself out of his thoughts, he heard Tamayo agree to helping the foreign woman. If he protested, he feared he would be assaulted again with the laugh-inducing attack. Or worse, his lady would be annoyed with him. 

"We would like to help, but we need the consent of Uppermoon One before we proceed."

[Name] looked overjoyed and relieved that Tamayo agreed, silently chuckling at the rabid look on Yushiro's face.

"Don't worry. I will bring him here soon."

Her shoulders slicked downwards in relaxation. A moment of silence passed. It was not tense, but was getting awkward the more time passed. The human cleared her throat to quell the loud silence.

"I'll be updating you occasionally to give you a heads up of his eventual visit. It might take a while so please be patient."

"Of course, [L/N]-san. That would be kind of you."

"Please, don't use honorifics with me. It makes me feel uncomfortable."

"I appreciate the thought, but I'd prefer to refer to you respectfully." The doctor refused politely, finding it disrespectful to be informal with this being who had such power and influence, even if she didn't seem to know how much.

"Cool." She clapped her gloved hands and a portal opened behind the cloaked individual. They watched in awe as it swirled, the room painted with a light blue glow. Through it, they could see an alleyway which was brightly lit by the sun. The very sun they had to avoid.

Yushiro and Tamayo immediately shifted to a dark corner of the room, shielding themselves from the sun's rays. Thankfully, they had not been burnt yet. Instantly, the portal was closed by a very embarrassed and apologetic human.

Her cheeks became warmer as she rubbed the back of her neck. "I'm so sorry about that. I must have gotten too excited and forgot that you are deadly allergic to the sun. Are you alright?" 

A pissed green haired demon was quick to respond. "You almost killed us, you maniac!" He growled, holding Tamayo in her arms. Lady Tamayo on the other hand, was more understanding.

"It's fine, Yushiro. Everyone messes up sometimes."

"Most people do except for you, Tamayo-sama. You are perfect." He insisted, feeling hesitant on letting her go. [Name] just felt awkward standing there and decided to make her leave.

"....anyway, I will go now." Another portal opened, this time the sky being dark in an open area within a forest. "See you soon, Lady Tamayo and Yushiro." With a wink, she fell back and the portal closed up.

The two watched as she disappeared, their brains failing to process that a human could have supernatural powers. In a way, they sensed that she would be a very important figure in the general fight against Kibutsuji Muzan. Tamayo pulled away from the protective embrace while her assistant stood straight, staring at the spot the [H/C] haired woman had stood.

"Well then, we have to be alert now." She dusted herself subconsciously, still having goosebumps from the daylight scare. "If we are lucky, we might easily get his blood for the drug I'm developing."

"And that woman?" While his face looked bitter, his tone betrayed his curiosity of the mysterious, pretty woman who tortured him with her technique, trapping him in uncontrollable laughter.

"If I could be honest Yushiro," the brunette sighed, "[L/N]-san has garnered more interest from me than I thought. It would be wise to keep close to her for more clues on who she is and what she is truly capable of."

"Of course, Lady Tamayo." A deep exhale left his lips as he crossed his arms. 

"That peculiar human..."

𝙴𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚏𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔

---

◇●●●●◇

Kokushibou had listened to the entire story, not really surprised that she accidentally opened a portal to a place with daylight. She had done that a couple times when they stayed together in Japan but improved when they began their missions in the war. Missions that he would no longer partake in for obvious reasons.

While Tamayo was talking, a small cat sauntered in the room. It was a tricolour calico with amber eyes which looked curiously around the room, especially at the unfamiliar demon. His lower pair of eyes focused on the feline, the rest looking at the two demons.

It stepped closer until it sat beside Tamayo, its tail moving around its body. Its bright eyes never left Kokushibou once and a silent staring contest took place, the demon set on winning.

"We have been in touch with your partner for a while, until her last visit around a fortnight ago. She explained how you had a...situation in your last battle together and that she would send you here to find us." His face fell at the reminder of his error, feeling more guilty.

Her dainty hand went into the sleeve of her kimono, pulling out the note she had been given. "I believe this belongs to you?" Without bothering to give an answer, the note was quickly swiped into the hand of the six eyed demon who wanted to know what his companion had to say.

*Damn bro, you took a long ass time to find these two. If you're reading this, that means you've finally found Tamayo and Yushiro and they're alive. I hope they are still alive, Kokushibou. Anyway, you can ask them for anything you need. Don't go and start provoking Yushiro, though I'm sure you've already clashed by now.

You're still suspended, by the way. Have a Merry Christmas in advance. (Written in English)

-[Name]

PS: Practice what I taught you.

A downcast expression crossed his face. Not at the fact that he was still suspended, but that his companion would spend Christmas alone doing Lord knows what. A small, selfish part wished she felt lonely without him as he did without her. Folding the note, he placed it in his kimono sleeve.

"I would like to...get rid of that man's curse," he paused intentionally before continuing, "and I need your assistance."

"Of course. I am more than willing to help you escape the influence of Kibutsuji's curse." His six eyes widened in surprise and slight envy when she demonstrated how she could say the Demon Lord's name with ease. "However, it is going to be extremely difficult in your case as Uppermoon One."

"How exactly did you...manage to break his influence?"

Tamayo got silent. She couldn't forget how she escaped from Muzan's grasp. How that sun breather who looked identical to the demon before her filled the brunette with fear that served as a catalyst to free her. How the humiliated demon progenitor spilt himself into hundreds of pieces, somehow breaking his influence over her. If she could be honest, it was pure luck and Yoriichi's appearance that gave her freedom.

She remembered how she had wanted to repay him for indirectly saving her but the man was too humble and refused. Now here she was, hundreds of years later after Yoriichi's death, with his brother in the same position she was previously in. Despite the difficulty of the situation, Tamayo was dead set in fulfilling her promise of repaying the deceased demon slayer, with the bonus of weakening Muzan.

Obviously, she couldn't tell Kokushibou about his brother's involvement else he would get annoyed and leave. So, she settled with being cryptic. "Let's just say a ray of sunlight saved me one lucky night."

The demon was confused but did not press on. He knew that getting rid of the curse was near impossible but he was willing to be patient. What he could not wait on was his hunger pangs. Now that he got a taste of blood after so many years, his body was having a difficult time adjusting to its owner's withdrawal.

"I would also like...to manage my hunger. I assume you...know of the incident that...happened three months ago with her."

"She told us, and that is what I can't understand." Yushiro huffed. "You literally attacked her, probably would have killed her," the six eyed demon flinched at the thought of [Name] dying because of him, "yet she continues to help you. Why?"

A moment of silence passed, the taller male thinking of a response. Eventually, a sigh escaped his lips. "I would be lying if I...said I knew why. Still...I choose to follow her...and give her my loyalty. This is the...only thing which I know...can gain favour in her eyes."

'I can't believe it. That human has Uppermoon One completely wrapped around her finger! That makes her more of a threat than I anticipated. A pretty one as well...' Yushiro mentally slapped himself. 'What am I thinking?! No one is prettier than Lady Tamayo!'

He cleared his throat. "Um...I see. We can help you with your cravings for human meat. However, you will have to take small amounts of blood to satiate yourself from now on."

Kokushibou's eyes narrowed. "Why is that?"

"Tamayo-sama had altered our bodies so we can live without eating humans, but blood is still an important factor." Yushiro's lavender eyes looked up and down the long haired demon before him in professional – and mildly judgmental – scrutiny.

"In your case, a litre per week should be enough. Then as time goes by, you can reduce the amount as your endurance grows"

While this was happening, the calico cat had walked towards Kokushibou and sat closer to him. The staring contest with his lower pair of eyes was still continuing. 

"Let me try to...understand your words. Even if I manage to...break the curse and defeat my...urges to eat human flesh...I still have to drink blood?"

"Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do about that," the brunette sighed. "Yushiro can survive with less blood. I was the one who turned him into a demon more than 200 years ago after all." Tamayo felt some sort of pity for him since he must have hoped to steer clear of blood only to learn it was what he needed most.

Kokushibou was not foolish, but he may have gotten too ambitious. Ironically, the very thing he had berated himself for tasting ended up being his only means of survival. Deep down, he was aware that failing to drink blood from then onwards would lead to catastrophic events. Events that would definitely hurt his companion.

All he could hope for was that [Name] would understand he tried his best and allow him to join her for her missions again.

"How will I get...the necessary blood in a...resourceful manner?"

"Yushiro and I purchase blood under the guise of blood transfusions for patients in our clinic. Maybe you could ask your human companion if you could do the same." Tamayo suggested.

"But don't they both slay humans who 'do bad things' according to the newspapers concerning their Recurrence group? Why not just drink blood from their corpses?" Yushiro inquired.

"We save innocent civilians...from soldiers who commit...atrocities on them. However, I cannot...risk drinking blood and...letting my demon identity get exposed." He explained, hiding the fact that he found the scent of the soldiers' blood quite repulsive as the war progressed.

"But you can risk destroying any dignity you had left," Yushiro muttered, earning a six-eyes glare. He was aware of what he implied and wasn't amused.

"Don't you dare mention...that."

"'Member of The Recurrence and Co Fears Crying Women; Can Attack When Triggered.'" He spoke sarcastically, quoting the newsletter report of the infamous battle against the stormtroopers. Kokushibou's identity may have been safe, but his international reputation was quite unique and laughable.

"...it was the best excuse...[Name] came up with...at that moment," he mumbled, feeling embarrassed. The humiliation from the media and public eye indirectly served as another punishment of being constantly reminded of when he lost his cool.

"At least I do not...pretend to act presentable just...to impress a woman."

"Says the one who is trying to make amends with a human girl he chose to follow like a lost puppy!"

Tamayo watched the two argue childishly and sighed. The cat purred and placed its head on her thigh, seeking affection after the staring contest was interrupted. The doctor complied, petting the feline's head.

Eventually, Tamayo had to calm down the fuming Yushiro and Kokushibou who maintained his default expression. The cat, Chachamaru, had moved closer to the six eyed man in curiosity. Its eyes glimmered in the yellow lantern light of the clinic and the demon could not help but find it adorable. Lifting a hand, he placed it stiffly on its head, petting it. The cat purred and leaned into the hand, eager for more physical contact. 

In his mind, Kokushibou had adopted the cat.

Soon, the sword bearer got up from the floor and placed the scabbard on his hip. He was aware that Muzan would sense his return in Japan and would not risk sticking close to anyone. Especially Tamayo whom the demon lord was passively searching for to destroy.

"I hope we will meet soon, Uppermoon One." The female said, bowing slightly in respect. Kokushibou bowed stiffly in return, liking the odd feeling of trusting someone else apart from his friend.

"Likewise." His eyes wandered to Yushiro who had a sour face then to the calico cat. "What is the...cat's name?"

"Chachamaru."

"Can I keep it?"

"Absolutely not! Chachamaru is Tamayo-sama's cat. It is not going anywhere, especially with you." Yushiro said as he tried to pick it up. Emphasis on tried because it sized him up and sauntered out of the room, leaving the lavender eyed man standing shocked at the disrespect.

Kokushibou took the chance to disappear in a blur, leaving the house to find a better place to hide. The two demons let out a sigh of relief, the heavy feeling of authority leaving with him.

"Yushiro, something tells me that [L/N]-san and Kokushibou will finally bring an end to Kibutsuji's reign of terror."

◇●●●●◇

𝙼𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝙸𝚗 𝚁𝚞𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚊...

'Damn. I really am a dumbass nigga.'

[Name] was leaning against a wall in an alleyway in St. Petrograd. The revolution had actually began to cool down, the Bolsheviks taking power from the Provincial Government.

That was not her main focus as she looked at the anonymous number that sent an odd message on her phone. It made her alert since she was in the 20th century, where she would be the only one with a smartphone. Plus, the message was just one phrase that was quite ominous.

UNKNOWN

"𝑾𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒚𝒐𝒖." 

[Name]'s fist tightened, veins popping out as her mind worked in overdrive. She got a critical reminder of her real objective in the universe; to find the person who dragged her here and go back to the CH universe. Now that she was made aware that she was being watched, she had to be extra vigilant.

'Fighting in this war is pointless. I have to go back to Japan and make sure the plot goes on as planned. It is the only thing I can grasp on for hope that I will return.' She let out a heavy sigh. 'But I can't leave like this.'

Pushing herself off the wall, she glanced at the screen and opened a portal. Typing quickly, she sent a response and fell through to another city in Russia. Since she couldn't do anything about it, she only replied with the first thing that popped in her head.

UNKNOWN

"𝑾𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒚𝒐𝒖."

"So?"

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1917

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Bolshevik revolution begins(Nov 6); Bolsheviks capture Winter Palace and overthrow the Provisional Government, Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic(RSFSR) is proclaimed(Nov 10); Ukrainian Republic declared(Nov 26); The new Russian Government offers an armistice to Germany and Austria-Hungary(Nov 28); Belgium falls, becomes German puppet(Nov 29); Finland declares itself a republic(Dec 6); German-occupied Lithuania proclaims independence from Russia(Dec 11); Moldavian Republic declares independence from Russia, An armistice is reached between the new Russian Bolshevik government and the Central Powers(Dec 15)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is having difficulties in cutting the boulder. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan senses Kokushibou's return to Japan and sends out demons to find him. Tamayo and Yushiro are now affiliated with The Recurrence and Co. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Russia ([Name]); Japan (Kokushibou)

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• [Name] was surprised that Yushiro did not protest as expected when Tamayo agreed to help her
• [Name] had temporarily forgotten that she wasn't in her OG universe
• Kokushibou will not drink any blood until he gets confirmation from [Name]
• [Name] found it boring to fight in the war without her demon companion 
• Kokushibou finds Yushiro too annoying 
• Yushiro sees Kokushibou to be arrogant 
• Yushiro wrote about the tickle incident in a different journal
• Chachamaru is male
• The people watching [Name] did not expect her response
• The person who was following [Name] is now following Kokushibou
• In human years, Yushiro is older than Kokushibou 

My oh my, I really took time with this. Writer's block is not great. Just like the situation in 1917 Russia.

So [Name] is now aware that she is being watched, but she is not spooked at all. I'll be vague and say she was already used to it due to her past.

As for the one who brought her to Demon Slayer, they are not happy with the way things are and will intervene.

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where the world enters Plague.Inc Mode: Spanish Flu Edition

1918 was fast yet brutal.

The days were passing faster than usual, and the world map was changing rapidly. Almost all European countries were involved in the war, with other continents being used as battle fronts.

So far, two countries had fallen. Belgium still existed, but was officially a German puppet. The Russian Empire had technically fallen when Tsar Nicholas II abdicated but it was basically GG when Russia left the war in mid-February, disheartening the Allies further. 

People in the warring countries were getting fed up with the war, from the civilians to the soldiers. Mutinies and protests were happening left and right in both conflicting sides of the war. The African recruits who were fighting for the Europeans no longer saw the point in fighting when their land was being colonized.

Armenian forces were still going strong against the Ottomans who were starting to back down. Austria-Hungary and Germany were starting to experience riots from the multiple groups of people within who sought independence and withdrawal from the war respectively.

Barely had March began when two events took place, both of which were unexpected. The first one involved the United States of America joining the war when an unexplainable attack on the White House took place. The perpetrators had been shot dead by officers, but there were claims that the Second Reich had sent them. That was the final straw that led to the US declaring war on Germany, causing the Central Powers to retaliate with their own declaration.

In other circumstances, the Allies would have been overjoyed with this new development. USA had plenty of resources and would help them in gaining the upper hand. However, the second event which took the world by storm overshadowed the first one immensely. That being the outbreak of the Spanish Flu a.k.a the damned influenza pandemic.

The funny thing was that it was given the name 'Spanish' Flu but it was highly unlikely that the outbreak began from Spain. The country did have a seemingly high death toll at the time it surged so many believed it was the epicentre of the deadly flu. Still, you would have found schools to be open at that time.

Unlike the lack of restrictions in the statistics in Spain which was chilling while her neighbours were fighting, the conflicting nations had to censor the figures in order not to reduce the morale of the soldiers. Not that it would do much, since the men were getting sick of the terrible conditions in the battlefield.

As for you, you were leaning next to a workshop wall in Okinawa. It had been a while since you returned back to Japan from the European continent. All traces of you and Kokushibou in the random abandoned buildings you made your bases were effectively removed. Especially the orphanage in England since that was your last base together. Since then, you were always on the move.

Obviously you were in a casual kimono which you kept in your inventory. Now that your persona was publicly known worldwide due to the war, you couldn't wear your cloak Cover in urban areas like before, unless you changed the colour and size of course.

Speaking of Cover, it had grown to miss the company of the tall, pale skin demon who possessed its sibling. Even though it had no mouth, the expressions and how it fluttered was enough to communicate its feelings to its owner who suspended him. It would not admit to it however, and it was pretty funny.

You were not regretful of punishing Kokushibou; he did break the first rule in your companionship. However, you had grown to yearn for his presence as the days went by. Six months may have passed by fast for you since you were a time traveller, but that didn't make it any less lonely. Now that the Spanish Flu took force, you finally had an excuse to take a break from war.

In real sense, a small part of you knew that you would not go back to fight. The whole 'White House Attack' was shady from top to bottom. Perpetrators who were sent to attack the American President and were conveniently killed only for their bodies to vanish into thin air before the autopsy took place.

Not to mention you had received another cryptic test with a simple phrase: End of the War.

That text was enough to show that the person/people who sent you to this universe somehow had enough influence to cause a rift in the conflict in a way for it to end in the fastest way possible, which was bad since it meant they were a much bigger threat than what you originally thought.

The Recurrence and Co had done their best ever since the war began and saved plenty of civilians and some soldiers along the way. At this point, it would be a favour to retire from war-politics and focus fully on leaving this universe. In order to do that, you had to help Tanjiro defeat Muzan as originally planned.

In the meantime, you had to get back to your partner. Hopefully he wouldn't be upset with you for the prolonged suspension. For that, you planned to give him something as a form of apology and reward. Reward for being well-behaved and apology for being too strict. Seldom would a human apologise to a demon which tried to kill them but it felt like something you had to do. 

"You're certain it's durable?"

"Of course. This is the best quality of Japanese cedar wood which has been crafted perfectly by my divine hands. It is light and has a lot of space inside." The elderly man responded with an overconfident grin. A brown box was between his legs as he screwed on the hinges of the door.

"Good. So I'll be paying you 3500 yen?"

"3500?!" The old man raged, placing his tools down on the floor beside him. "I have worked hours on this box and you only want to pay me 3500 yen?!"

"Calm down. Isn't that...the price we agreed on?" You sweat nervously, wondering where this energy came from.

"That was before you mentioned the wood you wanted to be used for the box. I spent so much time getting the materials, you know." A grin crossed his wrinkled face and you immediately knew you were being cheated.

"...there is literally Japanese cedar growing behind us." Your thumb pointed behind you to the green trees which were full of life. That observation was ignored as the old man demanded you pay double the original price.

"7000 for a wooden box?! (50 US dollars) That's a ripoff! Forget it." You protested, ready to leave the man and the box and find another craftsman to help you. That is, until he grabbed you by the ankle and got dragged on the ground as you tried to walk.

"Please, young foreigner! I have worked so hard on this box of yours."

"So do other craftspeople. I can just go to another and ask them to make the same thing." You scoffed, trying to shake his wrinkly ass off your leg but he was not budging an inch. His fingers dug into your leg, which would have left some marks were it not for the pants you wore underneath the kimono. A wise decision.

Eventually, both of you got exhausted from the back and forth bickering and bargaining and settled with the price of 6500 yen. That was because he really did a pretty good job with the box and added all the things you asked of him. Also, you were taught to be a good bargainer in your youth so it was a piece of cake to lower the price slightly.

Placing the notes on his bald head, you yanked your leg free from his grasp and took the box. The texture was smooth on the inside just as you intended, as well as the compartments you requested to be added. Using the straps, you held the box with one hand and hung it over your shoulder. Being courteous, you waved to the satisfied craftsman who was busy counting the notes.

'Hmm. I wonder what that foreigner needs that box for.'

◇●●●●◇

Kokushibou was sitting by a cliff when you finally found him. The very same cliff where you took him (pushed him off, to be precise) to a different country other than his native one. From the high point, one could see some houses in the distance which had lights inside, a clear sign of occupants. It seemed the area had gotten more populated since you left around four years ago.

His sword was sheathed against his hip as a precaution and he was alert as always. The crunch of small stones under your heel made his sharp ears prick up in attention. Tilting his head back slowly, you could see his expression shift to one of disbelief and he stood up immediately.

He was in his trademark black-and-purple kimono with the hakama, both of which were brand new, only with the addition of the scarf he was currently and clearly aware of its sentience. The cloth fluttered happily when it noticed you, giving a silent greeting.

His golden eyes glimmered in a silent excitement upon realising that his human companion had returned. You had returned to him and didn't abandon him like he began to believe in his mind. His gaze shifted to your left arm which was covered by the kimono sleeve. The demon wondered if the mark was still there from his attack. Then he briefly looked at the mysterious thing that was wrapped in a very familiar cloak before focusing on you.

"You're back."

"Yeah..."

'That was painfully awkward,' you thought as you placed the covered box on the ground. Observing him, you could tell he was somehow more vibrant compared to how he was for most of 1917 with his weakening state of body and mind. His pale skin shone under the moonlight, illuminating his ever handsome features.

'Maybe he was able to drink some blood after meeting up with Tamayo and Yushiro,' you thought.

"...is your arm okay?" Kokushibou asked and you noticed how the distance between you had grown shorter. Pulling up the kimono sleeve, you showed off the cool bite mark that left many small scars due to the sharp teeth. Well, it was cool to you but not to the demon.

"I see you really...meant it when you wanted...a reminder of that day." He hummed, a glint of regret in his eyes. He raised a hand and extended it towards your own, hesitant to touch you. That unfortunate scene replayed in his head once again, relieving the moment he bit on your arm and had a taste of your blood. Your bittersweet, calming blood that cooled his senses–

His hand dropped to his side, the demon not risking to make contact with you in case you felt unsafe.

Narrowing your eyes, you took his limp hand and placed it on your left arm. "Here you go. I know you won't hurt me again." You said, a shiver running down your spine at the feeling of his coarse hand on your skin. You didn't want your own companion to become paranoid of physical contact just because of one incident.

Kokushibou was silent but compliant. Regaining control of his hand, his fingers gingerly brushed over the bite scars, visible guilt on his face. "I am sorry for...causing such an inconvenience...and attacking you, [Name]." He spoke, using your name to show how serious and sincere he felt.

"I understand, Kokushibou."  You responded in a similar manner. "And I apologise for prolonging the suspension."

"No need. It was my punishment...and rightfully deserved."

"Still, I did not want to extend it for that long. Who knows how lonely you must have felt."

"How I felt is irrelevant." His expression shifted. "Do you...have any idea how worried...I was for your safety? How you...could have possibly gotten hurt...or worse...and I would not know?"

His hand wrapped around your left arm as he spoke, subconsciously revealing how concerned he had been. You both knew you could handle yourself, but there was always a chance for you to get wounded. And that possibility plagued the demon's mind more than his punishment.

"I could handle it."

"You could and I...know that all too well. That does not mean...my worry is misplaced."

You let out a sigh, silently appreciating his concern for you. The man did not even know half of what you experienced in your past or your capabilities yet bothered to think of you even after his suspension from the missions together. It was as if he was more of a close friend than a fighting partner, and that made you hopeful in your heart. For what, you weren't sure.

The scarf around his neck caught your attention. You were a little curious to know what he named it so you asked, "What did you name your scarf by the way?"

Kokushibou did not mind the change in subject and tugged at the dark blue cloth which subsequeny wrapped around his arm. "Erimaki. It was a bit...annoying to get used to." A chuckle escaped your lips as you remembered how he tried to cut it six months ago, with video evidence.

"Don't worry, it was a while to get used to my own cloak as well. Its name is Cover, by the way." The statement left your mouth in a matter-of-fact way that showed the demon how unfazed you were, only fueling the mystery surrounding you.

"Cover...that is a bit bland." He commented, annoying the cloak enough to unwrap itself from the box it was concealing and sliding itself to his foot in protest. It happened so fast and Kokushibou had his ankles restrained before getting tripped by Cover, the powerful demon falling on his back.

A moment of silence passed before you burst out into laughter. It was pretty hilarious to see the infamous Uppermoon singlehandedly getting his ass handed to him by a piece of offended clothing. Instead of Erimaki helping, it had a silent flutter conversation with Cover, catching up on the past few months over the humiliated demon's body.

"Traitor." Kokushibou muttered as he glared at the scarf before looking up at your laughing figure. Despite feeling his dignity seep out of his body through his skin, he couldn't help but just stare. The sound of your unique laughter ran through his ears. It was a mixture of a cackle and sharp inhales of air as you breathlessly wheezed. A part of him wanted to cover your mouth to salvage his ego, but another bigger part wanted to hear more of your laughter.

Wiping a tear off the corner of your eyes, your brown eyes glanced down his body. "Sorry about that. I just find a sense of humour in seeing people fall over. You're not hurt, are you?"

"Are you seriously asking...if a demon got hurt from...falling from such a small height?" The offense in his tone was clearer than air. 

"I meant your ego, six eyes."

When the nickname left your mouth, Kokushibou could not help but feel relief washing over his body. If you called him that, that meant he was in your good books again. Or maybe he never left in the first place. It was for him to decide what to believe.

Pulling him up by his arm, you tugged Cover back and placed it over the box carelessly. There was no need to hide it anymore, but you needed more time before explaining its purpose to the demon. However, there was some information that had to be shared first.

"I got a report from Lady Tamayo about your encounter in the clinic. I'm sure they explained how I met them and what not, right?" You began, sitting at the edge of the cliff whereas Kokushibou sat beside you. You were watching the night sky which was illuminated by the half moon and some wispy clouds and stars. The landscape was forested and beautiful as ever, providing a calm atmosphere for conversing.

"Yes, they did. Tamayo was...polite and calm, unlike her...temperamental assistant with...green hair." 

'Of course he clashed with Yushiro. Why am I not surprised?'

"They told me that...they would help me curb...my hunger for human flesh. So far...that has been a success." He said, three of his eyes looking at you to analyse your reaction. "We're not yet there...but Tamayo says that I'm doing better...than she expected."

That was good news. If he could finally stop his greed, then you would feel safer around him. The only issues were the Kibutsuji curse and his blood thirst.

"I'm glad to hear that. What about the curse and blood?"

"..." His short silence began to concern you, already sensing that those two were still a problem. You were about to decide to brush it off until he became more comfortable to mention it but he beat you to it.

"The curse has been...difficult to break. I am...the only demon who has...a lot of that man's blood in my veins." There was a bitter edge to his voice when saying 'that man', proving how his disdain for the demon progenitor had grown over the years.

"As for the blood situation...that green haired demon explained how...I cannot survive without blood. That is why...I was getting weaker to fight...on some days." He exhaled before continuing, "I have to be drinking...at least a litre of blood...per week. However I have been...drinking animal blood instead."

Now that puzzled you. Why would he force himself to drink animal blood which would not sustain him for long? Didn't he want to get better? Those burning questions made you face him directly, eager for an answer from the pale demon.

"Why are you not drinking human blood? You could have requested Tamayo to buy for you and I would repay her."

In that moment, his eyes focused on your eyes. "I did not...want to upset you. I wanted to...ask your permission first."

'My permission? Is this man okay?'

"Why, pray tell, would you need my permission for what you choose to do with your body?" ​​​

"It's not just about...my body." His three sets flickered down to your arm so quickly you almost missed it. Instantly, you understood. "You said that you...felt unsafe around me since...that happened."

'Shit, I did say that.' You swore under your breath. Now the poor demon was worried that since he couldn't live without blood like you both originally believed, you would not want to be around him as much. But why did he care so much to not be close to you? Was it for the sake of the war, the companionship deal or more?

You couldn't lie to him, but you also couldn't bear to push him away. Once again, little old you had to get attached to fictional characters. First the countryhumans, now this demon and probably others as time went on.

"I'll be honest. I do feel a little bit of insecurity being close to you now that you can't live without human blood." His hand flinched on his lap, a sad expression crossing his beautiful face. Would it be weird if you admitted how adorable it was? Maybe.

"But...I had promised to help you break this curse so that you can get your freedom. Otherwise why would I seek out Tamayo and Yushiro?"

"...who's Yushiro?" He asked, visible puzzlement etched on his face.

"...Tamayo's assistant?" The reply came out with obvious confusion. Didn't he just say he met the demon and called him temperamental? The bewilderment on your face was similar to the one on his own. "The green haired demon who had an attitude?"

"Oh...that one. His name is...Yushiro?"

"How could you not know his name?! Did you seriously forget?" There was no way Kokushibou was being for real that moment.

"It must have...slipped my mind."

"How could it have— nevermind." Your fingers scratched your head, the tension now lightening up from the awkward exchange. "Anyway, just know that I'm not going to leave you because of that. I have no problem if you consume blood, as long as we find a good way of getting that amount for you every week."

The Uppermoon was relieved and relaxed a little. All he could think about was to prove his loyalty to you in any way he can. Now that the bone of contention was out of the way, he had to know why exactly you returned to Japan despite the war.

"Have you been reading the newspapers lately?"

"A few but...not recently. I have been hiding myself...from that man just in case...he is tracking me down." He looked up to the sky, the moon's glow enhancing the natural glow of his engraved eyes.

"So there is a pandemic going around. It's called Spanish Flu and it's a virus of sorts that is infecting everyone who gets exposed to it. I cannot risk fighting anymore when such a plague is spreading like wildfire. I've decided to take an undetermined break from the front lines. I don't think The Recurrence and Co will make an appearance anytime soon." 

The summary of the situation still proved too much for the demon to process. Still, you continued.

"If I could be honest, nowhere is safe right now since this disease spreads so fast." You crossed your arms, kicking your legs suspended over the cliff's edge.

"You say you are...from the future time. How bad...does this flu get?" He asked curiously, bringing up the topic of your future knowledge. It was a touchy subject and you had to be careful with what you said at times. In this case, however, there was nothing worth hiding.

"Very bad, especially here." A hand moved to your chin as your sinewy fingers rubbed it in deep thought. "If I can remember well, roughly 500,000 people will perish."

The demon sat up in surprise. Not that he cared for humans completely, but he couldn't help but feel a little sympathy for what was to come. "Half a million casualties...meaning that even more will get infected." 

You sighed, "Indeed. Thankfully, I can't get affected by the pandemic but it will be challenging to see people dying everyday."

"How so?"

"I have my reasons." You answered bluntly, signifying your lack of desire to continue that discussion. You couldn't let him or anyone else know the other aspect of your healing abilities. Sure you could heal people from the flu, but that would cost energy. Energy which was needed to train a certain burgundy haired boy to cut a boulder.

You had to help him defeat Muzan and hopefully return to your universe. For that, you had to be a little selfish.

A few moments pass as you caught up with Kokushibou. He was chill as usual, letting you do most of the talking, but he was more talkative than usual. Not a chatterbox, but enough talk to make you feel like you were not talking to a breathing wall of flesh.

Soon, the moment came for you to give him the gift. Standing up, you walked to the box and placed it before him, Cover hanging on your shoulder. The demon was very curious and couldn't help but ask.

"Well, I wanted to give you a sort of...appreciation gift for being my companion for all these years. How long has it been, six?"

"Seven." He corrected, noting how nervous you looked. 

"Seven. Thank you. So...um..." You trailed off, finding it hard to continue. Giving gifts was not foreign to you; you had done it many times before, but not in person. You preferred writing a note to express yourself better than you could in words. So you were quite nervous.

"At this rate, I think you're pretty irritated whenever I leave you alone for certain periods of time. Mostly because of the daylight. So, this box will be our solution." Your fingers fidgeted behind your back, hoping he would like the idea of the gift.

Quietly, he got up from his spot and dusted himself. He stepped over to the box and lifted it up in his arms, examining it carefully. His long fingers delicately tugged on the straps, acknowledging their firmness. He opened the door and looked inside to inspect the large space.

He knocked the wood inside, feeling some hollow areas at the foot, roof and two sides of the box. "Are these hidden compartments?" 

"Yes. We can use it to keep some melee weapons, snacks and blood bags for you to drink from when travelling."

He nodded and placed the box on the ground again, his eyes looking back to you. There was an unclear emotion which you tried to your best ability to decipher. Your brain began to overthink that he disliked the present.

"I just thought it would be nice if we could move around together during the day instead of leaving you alone. If you do not like it--oof!"

In the blink of an eye, your vision was obstructed by a familiar patterned kimono. Your face was squished against a hard chest that was being unfairly covered by the clothes for the sake of decency. Muscular arms wrapped around your back in a tight embrace from the grateful demon whose face was buried deep in the crook of your shoulder.

No word left his lips but the hug screamed out all that had to be known. You didn't know how to respond back so your arms hanged limply against your torso as Kokushibou showed his gratitude through the unexpected but welcome action.

He pulled off with some hesitance and looked away from you, a small blush of embarrassment noticeable on his face. "Sorry about...that. I do appreciate...the present though." He faced you again, eyes brighter than before. It was the first time he willingly embraced you, not counting the one time you suffered period pains on the battlefield. The thought warmed your heart.

"I'm glad to hear that. Do you want to test it right now?" You offered.

"I could, but I am...in the mood for...something much different." A slight glint of excitement was in his eye. "I have been...reminiscing the times we would...hunt down demons together. Fighting soldiers...gets exhausting after a while."

"I like the way you think, six eyes. We should really blow off some steam." A grin began to grow on your face. "Any demons around?"

"Not so much like...five years ago. But it...will humour us for the night."

"Good, because there is a new mission at hand. It will be less...destructive than what you are used to."

The demon was quite intrigued by what you meant but didn't ask, already content with your return and the gift. Picking up the box, he threw it over his shoulder and began to follow you deep in the forested mountain.

It is safe to say that the demons who had began to relax after you left for the war got the final scare of their lives.

◇●●●●◇

𝙼𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗...

"Shinobu-san, what are you doing up so late?"

A deep blue-eyed girl yawned as she stood by the door, sleepily watching her superior who was working tirelessly in her laboratory, test tubes in hand.

"Oh my, Aoi-chan." Her soft, cheerful voice replied as she paced around the lab. "You should be asleep. I just have something important to do."

"I can help!" The girl suddenly became more alert, a rush of energy filling her veins with the eagerness of assisting the medical and pharmaceutical practitioner among the hashiras.

"Hmm." The short female faced Kanzaki Aoi with a gentle smile that always framed her petite face. "I appreciate the help, but this is a task that Oyakata-sama himself has entrusted me to do on my own. I will tell you when I need assistance."

Kocho Shinobu watched the disappointment cross the younger female's face briefly before she nodded in resignation. Nodding, she turned back to the table with immense concentration.

A brief moment of silence passed and the Insect Hashira could still sense the girl in the room. "Is there something you need, Aoi-chan?"

In response, she slightly flinched before speaking her mind out. "Pardon me for asking, Shinobu-san, but what exactly are you concocting?"

"It is a a sort of vaccine Oyakata-sama has requested me to make. He has notified me that a deadly pandemic from the west will reach Japan."

"A...pandemic?"

"A disease which spreads among people very quickly. Apparently it's a flu that can kill many people at once." Her fingers held the test tube with the chemical with dexterity. "While no cure has been found, Oyakata-sama requested me to make a preventive medicine for demon slayers to prevent anyone from catching this disease."

"All demon slayers have to take the medicine?" Aoi inquired, wondering how bad the flu could be.

"It is mandatory, but I have to make sure it works and test it as well. Hence I have been excused from missions until I make progress." The purple-eyed hashira concluded the explanation, placing the test tube down. 

"I trust that no one will know about this, Aoi-chan." 

"Of course, Kocho-san. I will take my sleep now." Bowing respectfully, Aoi left the lab and closed the door behind her. Once she did so, the fake smile always worn on Shinobu's face dropped.

Moving to a secret cabinet, she took out the wisteria poison that she normally injected in her body in her long effort for revenge against the demon that brutally murdered her sister and former Flower Hashira.

'Ironic how I'm being asked to create a medicine to help prevent a bad flu when I saturate my body everyday from the wisteria poison I intake.' She hissed as a syringe pricked her skin, injecting the poison in her blood. It was neither the first time she had done this, nor would it be the last.

Once she was through, Shinobu stood in her spot for a few seconds to get her bearings together. "All in due time, Kanae-chan. One day, I will avenge you and kill that bastard with the golden fans." She muttered under her breath before standing tall with the pride of a hashira.

A fake smile was on her visage again as she went back to work to make a simple medicine that would protect the demon slayers from this foreign disease.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1918

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Finnish Civil War begins (Jan 19); Ukraine proclaimed a free republic(Jan 22); Russia declared a republic of Soviets(Jan 25); Russia quits the war after declaration from Leon Trotsky(Feb 10); Germany claims Baltic states, Finland & Ukraine from Russia(Feb 22); Estonia declares independence from Russia(Feb 24);Attack on the White House by perpetrators suspected to sent by Germany(Mar 4); USA declares war on the Central Powers(Mar 13); Spanish Flu pandemic starts(March 17);Lithuania proclaims independence(Mar 22)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is having difficulties in cutting the boulder. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan waits for Kokushibou to be found. Ubuyashiki Kagaya has an idea of The Recurrence and Co. Kocho Shinobu is working on a drug to prevent the pandemic from affecting the Demon Slayer Corps.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• [Name] liked Kokushibou hugging her
• Kokushibou is more intrigued about the future
• Kokushibou can now switch between Japanese and English naturally
• He doesn't have much of his native accent when speaking the Western language
• Kagaya has been following up on the war, mostly on The Recurrence and Co.
• Yushiro felt a disturbance in the force when Kokushibou was talking about him
• [Name] and Kokushibou will fight one more time in the war before it comes to an end
• [Name] wonders how to convince Kokushibou to help train Tanjiro
• Cover and Erimaki usually have 'textile gossip' about the fashion designs of people

Well, that is the end of this chapter. Insect Hashira making a surprise appearance with more to follow now that the main lens of focus is changing from the war.

Small Kokupuffs is about to join us soon so be prepared for an adorable, homicidal yet funsized demon.

Next chapter will bring the end of the war, along with some guest appearances from the Countryhumans and actual scenes with the culprit who dragged you here.

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed this chapter as I did writing. 

Chapter Text

Where the War to end all War comes to an end

War is an enigma.

When the topic of conflict is brought about, many will say that it is horrible and completely unnecessary. However, others would beg to differ with claims that some wars are needed for future development of a nation or states.

Some become thrilled by the idea of fighting for the country you were born in, patriotism running through their veins as they belt out native marching songs, on their way to encounter a group similar to theirs. This kind of mindset is helpful to a few who become respected and rewarded and destructive to the unlucky majority who lose their lives meaninglessly.

Governments throughout history have used war campaigns to earn glory for their beloved motherland. Nobles and politicians alike may seek to profit from the conflicts at the expense of blood. In most cases, innocent civilians' blood.

For a long time, war has been welcomed as a method of gaining honor and showcasing your patriotism. It is also seen as a way for a country to transition into what many believe to be a better future.

Such mentality is what has led to numerous deaths throughout history.

People believed that war is cool just from the propaganda and the surviving legends on the battlefield, but forgot that all things have consequences and not everyone had the same stroke of luck. Especially with the dawn of modern warfare that was awakened when the Great War began all the way in 1914, all because of an ambitious assassin.

The said Serbian assassin had succumbed in spring of 1918 due to tuberculosis. Many claim that he was the trigger that shifted the geopolitics of the world and made history as it is recorded. Though, the war would have happened regardless of the assassination and whatever or whomever would cause it would be hated just as Gavrilo Princip was.

Such was war; an unnecessary necessity. Unnecessary since countless battles, deaths and destruction could have been prevented with a simple conversation yet necessary because an aggressor may try to invade a nation, forcing defenses to be reinforced in order to protect a nation's people and interests.

Good things can come in the aftermath of the violence along with the bad. Religious books have mentioned ancient wars so it is not a foreign concept. What changes over time is the technology used, human intelligence and twisted morality. Soldiers killing other soldiers because of orders, civilians being considered collateral damage and rules being added to be used in battlefields.

Maybe that was why the Great War was also called the War to End all Wars. People got smarter and wanted nothing more to do with fighting others and were desperate enough to believe the first modern war would be first of its kind and the last to ever occur.

Thankfully to those desperate souls, the war would end on one cold morning in November, and The Recurrence and Co would make one final appearance.

The pandemic was quite severe on a lot of countries. Japan suffered its first wave which cost more that 100,000 deaths nationwide. But that could not stop the duo from making their last appearance in the war. Surprisingly, this was not [Name]'s idea; rather her demon companion's. Apart from the influenza, [Name] didn't want to fight for three main reasons.

Uno, the timeline was very different from the original history she knew with Belgium being a puppet and USA joining the war late. France had lost a lot of territory since her loss in the Battle of Verdun, overwhelming the soldiers. It was purely by luck and fierce determination that allowed them to protect Paris, which became a barricaded city.

Also, there was the mysterious force that was making the war speed up beyond normal comprehension. Ironically, this wasn't her persona's doing yet people claimed it was due to the supernatural nature surrounding The Recurrence. What [Name] could agree on was that a supernatural being was behind it, and she was sure it was the culprit behind her transfer to the Demon Slayer universe.

Dos, [Name] had a very bad experience during the last months of the war in the Countryhuman universe hence was not eager to repeat that, especially in a universe where things were unpredictable. As things were, it was getting more unclear which side would emerge victorious. 

Tres and finally, [Name] had planned to go to Tanjiro and train him into cutting the boulder just as Sabito's and Makomo's ghosts had done in the anime since she prevented their deaths. Since she had promised to be carrying Kokushibou around in the box, he would eventually meet him and hopefully help out in training.

Only that the demon was being a stubborn bi-- beautiful person.

The man wanted to fight one more time in the war but you refused every time. It got so bad that he even refused to enter the box the brown-skinned woman got for him. His argument was that he had not fought since his suspension ended and wanted to make one final impact before 'retiring' in Japan.

Clearly, he was used to being in a foreign continent. To her, the demon had gotten a bit entitled to [Name]'s ability to teleport wherever they want. So she put her foot down and vehemently refused. The Uppermoon then had the audacity to get upset and behave like a teenager. He would be sulking in the corner of a room in their current base – an abandoned, secluded two-bedroom cabin – with his head low.

To prove his pettiness, Kokushibou was using the box as a stool which he sat on as a silent defiance to his companion's decision.

Eventually, the brown-skinned girl succumbed to the pressure and decided to give him what he wanted. Though they reached a compromise. They would fight one more time and Kokushibou had to do their next pending task (helping Tanjiro) without question. He agreed immediately, not aware of what he signed up for.

Hence the duo made their way to Europe once again. At that point, his reputation had somewhat been repaired in his absence. The whole 'fear of crying women' thing had thankfully been forgotten by the general public which was more focused on the war and Spanish Flu. The same however could not be same for [Name] whose gender was public information. 

While she made no comment on it, she was quite bothered by sexists remarks from a couple of journalists who would discuss The Recurrence on their news outlets. Those people believed that it was a bit uncouth how a woman was fighting in a man's war instead of staying at home like a good housewife.

They also made it their mission to slander her name and demonizing her for killing soldiers, conveniently ignoring that those soldiers would have obliterated numerous towns with civilians inside then call it 'exterminating potential criminals' in the name of peace.

However, her popularity seemed to increase daily due to the efforts in rescuing people and evacuating refugees to a safer place. In response to the critics, some would snap back that gender did not matter in a war where literal children and teenagers were bearing arms.

Anyway, The Recurrence and Co made their first appearance in months for their last appearance in the Great War. This time, they would encounter four countries going against one another.

Paris was under siege from the Germans. Due to their victory in Verdun, they somehow made miraculous advances in the western front especially after the pandemic began. People were dropping like flies on the battlefield but it didn't stop them.

At that point, France had to do everything in her power to protect her capital else they would definitely lose the war. The French government had escaped to another city for the sake of their safety, leaving the internal guards, soldiers and civilians to fend for themselves.

The UK and US dispatched soldiers to help hold off the Germans. It was France, Britain and America versus German Empire. Britain got an assist from her territories in Canada, British Raj (India) and Africa which technically made it roughly 6v1. Still, it was evenly matched against the hundreds of thousands of German soldiers armed to the teeth.

At that point, [Name] had analysed and predicted the possibility the war would end on an armistice with German Empire winning since the losses were far too dire for the allied powers to make a comeback. However, the empire would not last for long due to the revolution of the citizens who had enough of the government and starvation. Same case would happen to the Ottoman and Austria-Hungary empires which had their own internal conflicts.

She was still skeptical hence left the prediction open. Maybe the British would find a way to overturn the situation in their favour. All that mattered to her was for Japan to be as unaffected as possible for plot's sake.

"What do you...plan to do?" The demon asked his companion who hummed in deep thought. They were on the Eiffel Tower, overlooking the empty streets of Paris. People were huddled up in their homes, too stubborn to evacuate yet terrified to be so close to a heated battle.

"We will do what we have done this entire war: protect civilians. As much as I don't want to fight along with the allied powers, I don't have much of a choice." She leaned against the railings of the tall tourist attraction site. "Plus, I would prefer not having America on our case."

If the US government would find The Recurrence and Co as a threat, they would stop at nothing from tracking them down. Since it was geographically close to Japan, it would only be a matter of time before they were exposed and hunted. The female preferred not letting some pissed off politicians get in her way of going back to her universe and interrupt the plot.

He chose not to comment on that and faced ahead. "...the battle is fierce." He referred to the brutal battle occurring fifteen kilometres away from the city. The dark horizon was illuminated by the artillery and explosions, each blow causing a slight tremor on the ground. With his freakishly good eyesight, the demon could practically see the battle take place in real time.

"Of course it is." She pushed herself off the railing and stretched her arms. "The French are quite ferocious and would rather die than let their enemies take Paris." Turning to the demon with a serious expression, she pursed her lips.

"We're only fighting tonight because you were remorseful for your error." She looked at his katana then continued speaking. "You have made progress in fighting your hunger pangs so I guess I can give you allowance to use your power this once."

His eyes widened slightly as the demon realised what she meant, his grip on his katana tightening with anticipation. He nodded to show his gratitude and signaled Erimaki the scarf to properly cover his face. The female adjusted her hood, patting down her cloak to make sure she had the necessary tools for the fight.

With that, they leaped from the Eiffel tower to the ground, small spider web cracks appearing on the ground after landing. They dashed swiftly through the city until they reached the outskirts where the battle for Paris took place. When they reached the battlefield, they briefly glanced at each other silently, unspoken words understood by both individuals. In a blink, they split up and went to opposite sides. [Name] moved to the far left and Kokushibou to the far right.

There was a lot of chaos so they remained unnoticed at first by both conflicting sides. That is, until Kokushibou unsheathed his sword and muttered:

"Moon Breathing, Third Form: Loathsome Moon, Chains (月の呼吸  参ノ  厭忌月・銷り — Tsuki no kokyū, San no kata: Enkidzuki - Tsugari)"

◇●●●●◇

It happened so fast.

Captain Lannister had his fair share of violence in his life. He had grown up in a rough neighbourhood, his father fought in the American Civil War before he got burned alive, and he had gone through a ton of shit in the military to reach his well deserved rank. A man accustomed to a restless life like that could surely adapt to the war against the pesky Germans.

That night, he learnt that all the violence he had witnessed paled in comparison to what happened right before his hazel eyes.

In one minute, the Germans were advancing from all directions against the allied forces who had a firm defense. His regiment was getting overwhelmed but the thirst for justice and a pinch of audacity empowered the men who used shotguns against the attackers. Some marksmen were literally blowing off limbs and decapitating men with a few well aimed bullets.

The next minute, the ground which had a couple of advancing soldiers had been reduced into a crater. Bodies had been mutilated beyond recognition with that single blow. No, not even bodies at that point. Limbs torn apart with such precision and graceful violence that made the situation more bone chilling.

For a brief second, the American was quick to assume it was a lucky shell despite the nearest artillery gun being too far to make such a shot. Then, he saw it.

Crescent moons were flying around and striking down the Germans trying to advance past his squad. The light was bright enough in the dark night to allow him to locate the source of the odd sight. Upon squinting his eyes through the dust, he saw a man swinging a sword around. Each swing had those moon things appear and cut down men in a blade like manner.

'Ah shit...' Even without proper confirmation, Lannister just knew that The Recurrence and Co had reappeared after months of hiding wherever they were. This became more confirmed when the German soldiers 'attempted' to retreat. They were swiftly cut down into shreds by the supernatural crescent moons.

A soldier approached him with a worried expression. "Sir, what should we do about this? Do we attack that swordsman?" His voice was loud as he shouted over the commotion of the battle.

"Attack that guy?" He scoffed in return, pointing a steady hand towards the chaos. "That same guy who's making bloody craters with every swing he makes? Hell no."

"But sir–"

"I've said what I've said, Private. Besides, he's killing those bastards for us," he grinned a bit sadistically.

"I'm a corporal, sir."

"And I don't care."

On the other side of the battlefield, German soldiers were fleeing from their weapon. That's right, their own weapon and not their adversaries. The hooded figure who was automatically recognised as the other member of The Recurrence and Co was holding onto a German-made flamethrower and using it against them. 

The French forces in that area were a bit shocked at the spectacle but then became overjoyed at the prospect of having such a mysterious yet powerful force on their side. Some were skeptical but did not have time to dwell on it as they had to push the Germans back. Their capital depended on it.

[Name] was not that enthusiastic in fighting this time. As much as she tried to lie to herself, her mind was occupied with her own experience of the last months of the Great War in her previous universe. How she had to choose a side in the end. How she watched her comrades succumb. How she betrayed and lost them.

Regardless, she wanted to make sure Kokushibou could let loose after years of being loyal and helping her save civilians with the bonus of killing aggressors. Hence, she picked up a flamethrower and went to work. Unfortunately, flamethrowers in WW1 were not as advanced like in WW2 so the fuel would end quite fast.

Five flamethrowers later, the cloaked female had covered a good acre which allowed the French and Indian soldiers to advance as Germans retreated. She would drop an exhausted one and pick another immediately, dodging the artillery and infantry strikes.

Back to the sword wielding demon, he had made significant progress for the Americans and some British and Canadian soldiers who had joined in. Captain Lannister was trailing a few metres behind him, accompanied by Colonel Jack who was in the British Royal Army. While the hazel-eyed American was morbidly curious, the Englishman was tense.

"We have to shoot him." The statement made the American do a double take at its utter absurdity.

"The hell are you talking about?!"

"Look at this!" A bruised finger with peeling skin pointed at the demon. "Don't you find this terrifying? A man who comes out of nowhere and holds this immense power. Don't you find that threatening at all?!"

"Of course I do, but he's clearly here for the Germans. That means The Recurrence and Co is fighting for the right side." He stated proudly, his frowning British comrade shaking his head unamused.

"Yet you forget that dangerous duo has killed some of my nation's soldiers as well. They are wanted criminals!"

"Then that's a you problem, buddy," he shrugged, not minding the hostile glare thrown at him. "So long as we stay hidden and alert, we might be able to survive and let those guys do the work for us." The American turned his head back to the demon, stilling a bit at the sight.

"Hey, look at that." Lannister snapped his fingers at Jack, signaling him to look at the scene before him, the former holding his shotgun close.

Kokushibou was facing a tank which had all of its guns pointed at him at point blank range. He had only been exposed to the large weapon a few times from afar so to be close to it was nothing short of an achievement for the demon. He still couldn't believe humans were inside the machine and controlling it.

'Fascinating...'

To the watching men's surprise, he began poking the metal with his blade. He also inspected the wheels of the vehicle which looked like flat steel plates. The demon then tried to find a way to open it like a can, stunning the two men.

"Does he not know what a tank is...?" Colonel Jack gaped as Captain Lannister watched with intrigue. "But he has been on the battlefield for years according to reports!"

"Interesting. Maybe this guy is not as bright as we think," the captain grinned. 

With one hand, the demon flipped over the tank like pancake and it landed on its roof.

"..."

"..."

"...but he is definitely strong." Lannister added as he sweatdropped, smacking his lips.

Ironically, the two people controlling the tank from inside were so scared when seeing the man who killed their comrades staring right at their tank that they fainted from fright. They had woken up only for the tank to be flipped over, knocking them out again.

"That's it. I have to kill him." The colonel removed his rifle from his back and pointed towards the demon. Lannister grabbed his arm swiftly. 

"Have you lost your mind?! If you pull that trigger, he will definitely not die and will most definitely kill us!"

"Damn right he will." A new distorted voice spoke up from behind them, making the duo freeze up. Turning their heads slowly, they came face to face with a hooded figure who was holding a smoking flamethrower.

"And I would appreciate if you two gentlemen don't disturb him while he's pushing the Germans back. You know, doing your job?"

Their breaths hitched as they fell over on their rears. Instinctively, Captain Lannister shot at her with his shotgun. The bullet landed in her shoulder as the force of the bullet threw her back. Thankfully, her cloak was bulletproof so she was uninjured and the bullet rolling harmlessly on the ground.

In an instant, the American was held up by his neck by a strong, pale hand. He was pulled close until he was face to face with the scary man. Despite most of his face being covered by a scarf, Lannister could see the glow in his golden eyes gleaming dangerously with the crimson red sclera and... black scratches in its pupils?

"Let him go." The cloaked figure spoke, standing comfortably with the flamethrower strapped over her shoulder again. Colonel Jack was bewildered by the turn of events. Somehow, the chaos of the battle had been drowned out in this moment, occasional explosions heard from the distance.

A growl was the only response as the neck grip tightened, almost suffocating the poor soldier who was scratching at the hand to no avail.

"Let him go, now." The soldiers did not understand what was just said, but it seemed to work as Lannister was dropped down quite roughly. Immediately, he scampered behind Jack while taking in a breath of air. 

"He shot you." His gruff voice sent chills down the two men's spines especially with how close he was.

"Cover is bulletproof, remember?" The figure shrugged, switching to English. "He was probably scared and shot me on instinct. Right?" The warning tone in the last word was enough to edge Lannister into saying the appropriate answer that would probably save his ass.

"Y-yes. It was simply an accident." He nodded frantically, Colonel Jack joining him.

"Hear that? I'm okay now." A gloved fist lightly hit over the area which was shot. "No pain."

While this was happening, Lannister paid attention to the blade in Kokushibou's grip. It had multiple eyes and didn't look like it was made of metal. For the sake of sanity, he told himself it was just a decorative choice. A very questionable one.

More importantly, he wondered what exactly these two were made of. One was the tall swordsman who almost cut off his airways and the other was the hooded female figure who was uninjured despite getting shot at by a freaking shotgun.

After that whole debacle, the Colonel and Captain steered clear from the duo. As much as the American wanted to ask questions and satisfy his curiosity about the two supernatural beings, the ache on his neck served as a reminder that he almost died. Colonel Jack was berating him for being impulsive, conveniently forgetting how he wanted to kill the demon as well.

The Germans somehow got a spark of motivation to fight back with twice the manpower. Hence [Name] had to summon her sword. She was using the blade for short range attacks and the flamethrower for long range despite the fuel supply running lower than the author's will to live.

The more she kept fighting, the more her inner sadness increased. Somehow, in an ironic coincidence, she had chosen to fight for the allied powers in the end. Just as she had before only this time she had no clue what the true result would be. All that mattered to her was for the Parisians to be safe, even if it meant being tormented by her past choices.

As for the Uppermoon, he was having quite a time. Finally, he was using his Blood Demon Art in the war. While he saw fighting as a powerful skill that needed to be harnessed and mastered by the best, he felt like he was releasing some of the pent up tension that had accumulated over the years.

Even though he reminded himself to ensure Paris would remain untouched, he couldn't help but enjoy the fear in the soldiers' eyes as he sliced their bodies apart. He didn't even care that he was technically fighting with France and the likes. His power was thriving and he felt untouchable like never before.

The demon was super grateful to have met the foreigner he had for a companion. Because of that, he began to feel some sense of joy in life again. His strength had increased to his surprise as well as a bit of morality. So what if he killed a few thousand soldiers? They would have done the same to the innocent civilians in towns and cities like Paris in that moment.

While [Name] felt miserable from her past memories clashing with her current actions, Kokushibou was thriving and wishing for more opportunities like this.

That was how The Recurrence and Co fought their last battle in the Great War. Paris was saved from the siege as a result, more than 200,000 soldiers were killed in total and the US developed a mild interest in the powerful human and demon duo.

◇●●●●◇

Five months was all it took for the war to finally end. And what a turn of events that took place in the finale.

The Recurrence and Co's assistance enabled Paris to be spared for a while longer as well as its civilians. That was the only bit of good news left since the months that followed were just downright terrible.

Mutinies had increased by ten percent in the central side and twenty in the allied side. Protests had evolved into full out strikes and revolts. Numerous workers were refusing to manufacture weaponry for a war that no longer made sense to progress. The economy was shit. Casualties from war and pandemic were shittier.

United Kingdom saw that they would gain no profit at that point. The Russian Empire was gone, they had lost so many men and the three rival empires were thriving in battles. Belgium was gone and under German control. Even with the Americans joining in to help, the damage had already been done. Not to mention some of her African colonies had taken the chance to go against their colonial governments.

France was already too weak to withstand another siege on their capital city. One would think that Britain would not give up so easily, right? They had stood for so long without massive losses unlike their allies.

On one cold Autumn morning in late October, UK withdrew their forces from French soil, stunning the world. Many tried to argue that it might have been a tactic to confuse Reichtangle. However, a report was leaked from the office of His Majesty which confirmed plans for Britain to leave the war.

Obviously, there was public outrage and this decision caused a rift between allied countries since the UK had not notified them earlier. Negotiations were pointless; Britain was firm in abandoning France for the safety of their nation.

USA continued to fight along with some Canadians to protect France but at that point, the morale was too low. Heck, the French government had dipped from the capital during the Battle for Paris. 

Ironically, Germany was not doing so good internally. Starving citizens were much less supportive of the government that led them to that state. Not to mention the soldiers who were being denied retirement or risk imprisonment. To add salt to an already oozing wound, any form of support for The Recurrence and anti-war protests would lead to instant arrest.

Austria-Hungary was dealing with conflicts from the numerous ethnic groups within the borders and they had a crisis of resources to manufacture weaponry. It was only a matter of time before it would dissolve. But until then, it still had the support of Germany.

Ottoman Empire had managed to subdue the Armenians but the political foundation was too unstable. In months, the long lasting empire collapsed when the Sultan passed away. The monarchy was abolished. So the central powers lost one of their most crucial allies which would be trapped in a civil war.

The Bulgarian Kingdom which sided with the central powers had managed to gain significant territory as it lingered in the background. It did face opposition from Romania and other resisting groups.

As for Japan, they withdrew from the war once the government saw the disgraceful way the British abandoned France in their time of need. They considered it 'tasteless' and 'dishonorable'. Besides, Japan had gotten as much territory as they needed and wanted to manage those first before focusing on China.

Kokushibou and [Name] paid occasional visits to Tamayo's place in this time now that they 'retired' from the war. The demon would then try to fight the curse with the lady demon's assistance, attempting to alter his body. Unfortunately, it was much more difficult than he thought and it infuriated him.

On the bright side, they managed to find a way to procure blood bags from human clients. [Name] planned a schedule for him to drink blood. Since he had to drink a litre per week, he agreed to be drinking 200ml each day for five days. Then as time would go on, the amount would be decreased if his tolerance increased.

[Name] monitored the demon slayer corps to see their current status. She was particularly impressed when Shinobu, the Insect Hashira, developed the preventive drug that would lower the chances of contracting the Spanish Flu, boosting the immunity of demon slayers. It was now mandatory to receive the drug at the Final Selection once you survive to become a demon slayer.

Her main concern was Tanjiro. The female could see in Uniguide how he had been struggling to cut through the boulder, meaning he was quite behind in his training. Now that the war was no longer her concern, [Name] planned to go to the mountain where he resided soon.

But, she had one more thing to do.

◇●●●●◇

"Get in the box, Kokushibou."

[Name] and her companion were in an empty house which was abandoned in a hill which was considerably close to the mountain Tanjiro was training at with Urokodaki. It was well furnished and coincidentally made for two people; a man and woman as well. The only downfall was how dirty it was.

Kokushibou, being the classic clean enthusiast he was, refused to sit until every corner of the house was spotless. She assisted him with goodwill at the start only to get annoyed as time went on. His three pairs of eyes were sharp as he insisted for an area to be wiped again and again.

It was only after three hours could he relax and declared the house suitable for accommodation. This activity happened at night time, already messing up her sleeping schedule so the female was eager to sleep. But she had to make sure the box was effective.

So they waited until the first rays of the sun were visible from outside. The windows had bars to prevent sunlight entering the house, protecting the demon.

She stood opposite him, the box open before her on the floor. Her brown eyes watched patiently for him to manipulate his body and shrink to the box's size.

It was slow at first, starting with his imposing height decreasing. Then his clothes somehow became smaller the more he shrunk. Finally, his hands appeared smaller than usual and the Uppermoon who once stood at 190cm had the height of a kid.

The great Kokushibou now stood below the human, his six eyes glancing up at her with that same old stoic and expressionless face. His clothes were still big for his size so his kimono sleeves completely covered his arms. His hair looked more fluffy despite keeping its spiky nature. Erimaki simply shrunk itself as it wrapped around his neck, the scarf complimenting his attire.

Instead of looking intimidating, the man looked so adorable, almost like a cat. And [Name] always had a soft spot for cats.

"Awwww!" Quickly getting on her knees, her arms held the demon as she pulled him closer. Her fingers held his face almost tenderly like he was a fragile thing. This clearly stunned him since she'd never showered him with so much attention. If it had been ten years ago, he would have cut off her hands instantly.

However, the demon quite liked this new kind of attention from his companion. He had never received it from...anyone really. That honestly scared him a bit. Seeing the powerful woman he had grown to respect, befriend, defend and trust letting her guard down completely was something he had never foreseen but relished in it.

Then again, she was the only individual who found beauty in his BDA combined with his breathing technique. That boosted his ego.

"It's like you've gotten softer and more cuddly." He felt his cheeks being squished, some of his eyes narrowing. That only made it look like he was pouting to the foreigner which was more adorable.

He slapped off her hand when the heavy onslaught of affection eventually got to him and made him feel uncomfortable and awkward. [Name] only stared back, tilting her head in curiosity. The way her eyes sparkled in wonder only made the poor demon feel flustered as he awkwardly looked aside.

"I made you uncomfortable, didn't I?" A sigh escaped her lips as she stood up. "Sorry, six eyes. I just couldn't help myself around you."

A light blush bloomed at the tips of his ears once he heard the last statement. Though he felt more confused than ever. If his companion was that affectionate when he was in his small form, then maybe he wouldn't mind staying like that around her more often.

He walked towards the box, his clothes dragging behind him since they were bigger. Without hesitation, his foot stepped inside the box and he turned to face his companion who had crouched down, holding the door.

"This is it, my friend. Moment of truth." She breathed as she looked at the small Kokushibou. When he didn't say anything, she closed the box and engulfed him in darkness. Using the straps, she put it on her back and walked towards the door.

She slid it open to the side and took a step into the sun. She was silent as she waited to see anything happen.

"...you okay in there, six eyes?"

In return, she got a growl of annoyance from the nickname. That served as her answer that he was safe in the box, meaning they could now go outside together in the sun, albeit indirectly.

"Glad to hear that." She chuckled as she tapped the wood. "So. Ready for our next challenge?"

He was silent for a while, assessing the situation. The demon could now be with [Name] at all times. He could be there to protect her incase of any altercation. Maybe he could finally learn the mystery behind this foreigner from the future as time goes on.

"Challenge accepted."

That same morning that Kokushibou and [Name] began a new chapter in their adventure, the allied powers agreed to sign an armistice with German Empire.

France had lost so much that they found it pointless to proceed and lose their capital. On the other end, Germany was strained economically and had a revolution in their hands. So this armistice was more of a favour to all warring nations. This decision led many to believe that the central powers won the war despite being weakened on their end. 

Only Germany and Bulgaria remained since Austria-Hungarian government had dissolved mere days after they signed an armstice with Britain and before the war ended. The allied powers had to admit to defeat in their main European fronts. Even so, time would tell if the so-called winners would last long due to the revolts within their borders.

Either way, it is safe to say that there was no true winner in the conflict. Both sides lost a lot and had to deal with the repercussions for years to come, starting with the pandemic that was yet to end.

On that bright November morning, on the 11th day at the 11th hour, all guns went silent.

SABATON – The End of the War to End all Wars

[GREAT WAR END]

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ:1918

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Finnish Civil War ends(May 15); Georgian Social Democratic Republic declares independence(May 26); Azerbaijan gains independence(May 28); Battle for Paris: The Recurrence reappear after months of silence, French victory(Jun 7); Ottoman Empire falls, monarchy is abolished(Jul 7); Russian Soviet Federal Socialist Republic forms(Jul 10); Execution of the Romanovs(Jul 17); Britain withdraws forces from French soil, leaves the war indefinitely(Oct 9); Yugoslavia proclaims itself a republic(Oct 17); Czechoslovakia declares independence(Oct 18); Japan leaves the war(Oct 31); Poland proclaims independence, Austro-Hungarian Empire dissolves(Nov 3); Armistice signed by the Allies and Germany comes into effect and World War I hostilities end(Nov 11); Latvia declares independence from Russia(Nov 18); Serbia annexes Montenegro(Nov 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is having difficulties in cutting the boulder. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Ubuyashiki Kagaya is intrigued by The Recurrence. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou flipped over five more tanks
• [Name] did not bother concerning herself with the armistice, having experienced the sad experience before
• Kokushibou can sense that [Name] is troubled but doesn't know why
• Kokushibou is still salty that [Name] never acknowledged his bare chest
• Kokushibou will not be happy once he meets Tanjiro
• Shinobu was rewarded well for the anti-Spanish flu medicine which is now compulsory for all demon slayers 
• Muzan wonders if The Recurrence is a female demon due to the recorded supernatural events in newspapers
• The people watching [Name] had mixed feelings about the result of the war
• The person following the duo is glad to know they are done with the war 

That was a lot. Once again, I apologise for the very late update. Who knew my stomach would betray me in such painful manner? Oh well.

From here on, you and Kokushibou will be recognised as criminals in five countries: Britain, France, German Empire, Kingdom of Bulgaria and Belgium (German puppet). Do not worry, it will increase soon.

Other than that, we will now focus on Tanjiro's storyline.

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did. 

Chapter Text

Congratulations! You have completed the Great War. Your progress has been saved. Relax and drink some water.

Done? I doubt it but oh well.

So, would you like a summary of your current progress?

               𝚈𝚎𝚜                             𝙽𝚘

              ࿈𝚈𝚎𝚜࿈                           𝙽𝚘

After you took in Kokushibou as your companion in 1912, you stay together in a secluded house by the mountain. You hunt down demons and spar with each other which manages to bring you closer as friends.

Deciding to be more open, you demonstrated your power of teleportation via portals and push him (literally) into seeing a whole new world outside the boundaries of his native Japan. Because of that, he becomes the first demon in the Twelve Kizuki to travel to different continents.

In the midst of all this, you use your time travel and teleportation to meet the Hashiras in different scenarios.

In the winter of 1913, you make a point to teach Kokushibou reading, writing and basic communication skills in English. This was made easy due to your old experience as a teacher. Since he had an idea of the language and is quite smart, he makes impressive progress in learning the language within months.

That smart ass then figures out that something big was going to happen so you reveal that the world would fall into war, despite mostly taking place in Europe. For that, you partially lie that you know of future knowledge without outright saying you are from a future he could never comprehend.

Being the intrigued guy he is, he decides to join you to fight in the war for the sole purpose of reducing civilian casualties in all conflicting nations. Because of that, your persona 'The Recurrence' makes their debut in 1914. 

Back in Countryhumans, we learn that you have been gone for more than a year which causes slight international concern among the countries. UK is the most worried of the bunch and confronts Russia about his father who is a suspect in the disappearance.

USSR shows up after years of self isolation in search of the female and his 'voices'. One thing leads to another and a total of five countries plus a nonexistent union end up finding out through a dramatic family reunion about the missing individual.

Meanwhile, you are fighting soldiers who try to attack and plunder towns full of innocent civilians along with Kokushibou. When no fighting occurs, you assist in evacuating innocents to safer places within their respective nations.

The rogue Uppermoon slowly develops a sense of regret for choosing to be a demon to escape death especially after the Attack of the Dead Men event in Russia. Other than that, 1914 and 1915 come and go.

In the winter of 1916 however, things take a turn with the main plot event taking place with the murder of Kamado Tanjiro's family and his sister Nezuko becoming a demon.

A mental countdown begins in your head, knowing that your time in Demon Slayer was tied to Tanjiro's story and when it ends as it did canonically, you might finally return to your universe. So you decide to help him and Nezuko from that temple demon and later in his training at the mountain in disguise.

The war does not go according to the history books you had read plenty of times. The US does not join the war when you expect it to, the Central Powers were gaining the upper hand, The Recurrence and Co. became recognised with an imperial bounty placed on their heads, Muzan finding out about Kokushibou fighting in the war as a vigilante....1917 is a wild year for you.

Speaking of your companion, he is now aware that you are from the future and got mysteriously sent to the past. He is also aware of the odd device you call a 'phone'. However, he does not push you to tell him everything at once since he realised you have a lot of baggage to unpack.

Back with the Countryhumans, the second annual meeting is held by Operation Recurrence, the secret group of countries dedicated to find you before it is known internationally that you are missing. A lot of drama goes down but the team gains an extra six members, a total of 18 members.

UK keeps on getting visions of you with the 'six eyed monster' fighting in WW1. Ironically, the Englishman is unaware that he is one of the characters and secondary antagonist in the vanished anime, Demon Slayer.

Then the Stormtrooper event happens. This event strains your relationship with Kokushibou who breaks his promise and drinks your blood because of unfortunate circumstances. Also, the world is now aware that The Recurrence is made up of only a man and woman with unexplainable abilities. People believe you are a part of something big and supernatural.

Kokushibou goes back to Japan and enlists the help of Tamayo and Yushiro, rogue demons just like him. He is now on a personal mission to overcome the curse of Kibutsuji and his bloodlust. 

Meanwhile, you find out that some people are watching you. It does not phase you at all but become more cautious of your actions for your 'audience'.

The duo reunite around the time the Spanish Flu is rampant, 1918. They go back to the war one more time but things were already screwed for the allies. UK leave the war out of personal interests while many people worldwide advocate for the war to end.

You get a box for Kokushibou to stay in during the day and plans to focus on helping Tanjiro get stronger. At the same time, Muzan is actively sending demons to search for his Uppermoon to get an explanation of his documented adventures in the war with his 'lover'.

Allied powers agree to sign an armistice with the central powers. Hence, the war comes to an end.

CHARACTER PROFILE

Name: [L/N] [F/N]  or [Name]

{NEW} Alias: The Recurrence

{NEW} Age: 24 (First Death); 32 (Current)

Gender: Female

Height:175 cm

Weight: About 65 kg

Hair colour: [H/C]

{NEW} Hair length: Waist length

Eye colour: Dark Brown

{NEW} Weapons: European-style Sword, 2 guns (Luger pistol and Webley Mark V revolver), 40 grenades, 5 daggers, 3 shotguns

Inventory: Glasses, contacts, keys on a black neck strap key holder, brown sling bag, Cover the Cloak, watch, phone, earphones, notebook, pen, pencil, two spare kimonos (one for Kokushibou), two hakama pants, grey hoodie and trousers, black boots, demon slayer uniform

Companion: Kokushibou

Occupation/Roles: Teacher; Time traveler; [LOCKED]

Abilities: Time travel, Universal Language Feature, Enhanced Healing, Weapon Summoning, Teleportation, Electricity Manipulation...[DATA TO BE RETRIEVED]

Languages: English, Japanese, Swahili, Russian, Latin, German; [LOCKED]

FACTS ABOUT YOU

♡You have a biting kink.

♡Your slingbag is a pocket dimension for your items. Including weapons.

♡You have your own system of organising things which is too chaotic for Kokushibou. You have clashed a couple of times because of this.

♡Your watch is always on your right wrist and you rarely take it off. Not even when bathing.

♡Your key strap is always on your neck along with the keys. Same case with the watch but more extreme.

♡You have had those 'blank episodes' a couple of times in the past.

♡You would have appeared in Demon Slayer with braids had you not undone them a month earlier.

♡Your house in Kenya is not your main base despite it being your homeland in the Countryhuman universe.

♡You value your hair so much you would even hurt someone for it.

♡You prefer having long hair but tie it in a ponytail/bun when in combat.

♡You normally have an outfit which goes with your cloak but decided to wear the demon slayer uniform you picked up, having it adjusted.

♡You can tolerate insects despite disliking them but draw the line at grasshoppers, locusts, centipedes and cockroaches. Especially cockroaches.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjiro and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ:1918

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Finnish Civil War ends(May 15); Georgian Social Democratic Republic declares independence(May 26); Azerbaijan gains independence(May 28); Battle for Paris: The Recurrence reappear after months of silence, French victory(Jun 7); Ottoman Empire falls, monarchy is abolished(Jul 7); Russian Soviet Federal Socialist Republic forms(Jul 10); Execution of the Romanovs(Jul 17); Britain withdraws forces from French soil, leaves the war indefinitely(Oct 9); Yugoslavia proclaims itself a republic(Oct 17); Czechoslovakia declares independence(Oct 18); Japan leaves the war(Oct 31); Poland proclaims independence, Austro-Hungarian Empire dissolves(Nov 3); Armistice signed by the Allies and Germany comes into effect and World War I hostilities end(Nov 11); Latvia declares independence from Russia(Nov 18); Serbia annexes Montenegro(Nov 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is having difficulties in cutting the boulder. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Ubuyashiki Kagaya is intrigued by The Recurrence. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

{UPDATE} ᴜɴɪᴄᴀꜱʜ: 17,888,210 (previously 635)

Ref: 1 Unicash = 10 World Currency

Here is how you earned your money:-

➡Taking a Twelve Kizuki member outside of Japan »150 Unicash

➡Teaching Kokushibou English » 150 Unicash

➡Participating in the Great War » 250 Unicash

➡Delivering a baby successfully » 100 Unicash

➡Purchasing foodstuffs » -15000 Unicash

➡Purchasing clothes» –2000 Unicash

➡Saving approximately 300,000 civilians/refugees directly and indirectly » 15,000,000 Unicash

➡Killing roughly 100,000 soldiers in the war [60,000 accounted for in the reward] » 3,000,000 Unicash

➡Catching Muzan's attention » –100,000 Unicash

➡Getting wanted in seven countries » 3500 Unicash

➡Telling Kokushibou you were from the future » 1000 Unicash

➡Kokushibou drinking your blood » 100 Unicash

➡Befriending Tamayo and Yushiro » 60 Unicash

➡Using ability to travel ahead of time x5 » 25 Unicash 

➡Buying Kokushibou the box » –650 Unicash

➡Killing demons x5 » 25 Unicash

➡Surviving the Great War » 500 Unicash

Also, you have been skipping ahead of time subtly along with Kokushibou who is unaware.

Yes, you got rewarded when Kokushibou drank your blood after he literally attacked you. Why? Just because.

You get 50 Unicash for every human life you rightfully take and 50 Unicash for every life saved outside of Demon Slayer characters. Hence the rapid jump in money. This is equal because both life and death are two sides of the same coin; none is more superior than the other.

See? You're rich now thanks to the war. Good job.

MEME TIME

Kokushibou: Can you keep a secret?

[Name]: Do you know anything about my personal life?

Kokushibou: No I do not. Good point.

♧

America: Sorry it took me so long to bail you out of jail.

[Name]: No it’s my fault, I shouldn’t’ve used my one phone call to prank call the police.

♧

[Name]: English is a difficult language. It can be understood through tough thorough thought, though.

Kokushibou: You need to stop.

♧

Kokushibou: Can I be frank with you guys?

[Name]: Sure, but I don’t see how changing your name is gonna help.

Tamayo: Can I still be Tamayo?

Yushiro: Shh, let Frank speak.

♧

Kokushibou: *Gently taps table*

[Name]: *Taps back*

Yushiro: What are they doing?

Tamayo: Morse code.

Kokushibou: *Aggressively taps table*

[Name]: *Slams hands down* YOU TAKE THAT BACK–

♧

Japan: Why isn’t the statue smirking at me?

[Name]: It isn’t smirking at anyone, they’re all just imagining it.

Japan: Three of us saw it, [Name]. How do you explain that?

[Name]: *points at Germany* Sleep deprivation. *points at Russia* Paranoia. *points at America* Delusional personality disorder.

♧

Germany: Bitches be like “I'm baby” but have childhood trauma and neglect. Like, wtf do u know about being baby? You were forced to grow up from an early age.

Germany: Anyways I’m bitches.

♧

UK: I am a very calm and composed person. Nothing can annoy me that easily.

*sees the USA flag used for English on his computer when selecting a language*

UK: ...

UK, sipping tea: Like I said, calm and composed. *computer burning in the background*

♧

*POV: World War One*

France in Countryhumans: We will never surrender! We will fight till the bitter end! Right, UK?

UK: Yeah!

France in Demon Slayer: Yo, UK. Help me out here!

UK: New phone, who dis?

♧

USA: *throws a paper plane at two girls of the same height*

USA: *realises they're twins*

USA: *gets flashbacks*

♧

[Name], thinking out loud: If a turtle looses its shell, is it homeless or naked?

Kokushibou: I...don't know, actually.

*Both sit down in contemplation*

Author's Note:

Hello everyone. I am so grateful we have reached thus far. I do not plan on dropping this book anytime soon so relax.

However, I will be quite busy from here on. I am currently studying for a Bachelor's degree in university and my workload is quite bulky this September semester. I humbly request you all to be patient with my updates.

At the same time, I will be editing any mistakes related to spelling and plot as much as I can.

Regardless, thank you all so much for reading this weird idea that just popped in my mind. Hope you enjoy the ride even as the story gets more absurd.

Till next time.

Chapter Text

The Theatre Of The Dead: Opening Night

𝚂𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝟸𝟶𝟷𝟿

It was a normal afternoon when it happened. Well, as normal as it was for a wandering ghost. A wandering ghost who was once a country. A wandering ghost forever tied to the earth and watched as others live around them including their descendants, old friends, allies and enemies.

German Empire a.k.a Reichtangle a.k.a Second Reich was outside a palace which was once his home when he was alive. He was hovering around the Berliner Schloss or Berlin Palace which was once a prestigious landmark in his time. Nowadays it stood as a historical reminder of the Deutsch culture known as the Humboldt Forum; the German equivalent of the British museum.

He was leaning against the wall of the dome as he watched people from all walks of life move around the streets. The day was young and bustling as usual.

Being a ghost was one thing. Being a ghost countryhuman was another. There was no such thing as heaven or hell for his kind; they would wander the earth for eternity among with the living. Meaning they would be forced to see the nations they once knew become undone and their actions forgotten.

A frown remained etched on his black, white and red striped visage, his mood dull. The old empire hated being dead and seemingly forgotten by his people. Granted, these were his grandson's citizens now and imperialism was outdated but he couldn't help but feel nostalgic of the old days. The days when empires and kingdoms dominated the lands.

The German sighed as he adjusted his worn out, black military clothes which had patches on the coat sleeves. Maybe he could pay a visit to his favourite workaholic grandson. It gave him a slight sense of comfort to see him working earnestly to manage both his nation and the union he was part of but he really wanted him to take a break once in a while. Though he did not complain much; there were those times ■■■■■■ would show up and force Germany to rest. There were things, he mused, that never changed about her.

However, German Empire felt a bit odd that day. Sure he had the melancholy that was common among all country ghosts, but he sensed that something had changed. Like an uneasy air of foreboding hang in the air. Automatically, he first thought of the infamous time traveler.

Anything involving her always confused him, even when he was alive. The more he thought he knew her, the more mysterious she seemed. That had only served to draw him in further, both in life and death. Regardless, he didn't approach her as much since their last accidental wrangle.

Still, the old empire couldn't help but miss that cunning woman who managed to deceive him and many others during the Great War. How she pretended to be helpless and dependent on him when she was the same damned person who gave him hell on the battlefield in the first place.

'Ironic,' he hummed to himself, 'she is one of the main reasons I lost to those bastards yet I can't bear to hate her.' Though he couldn't help but wonder once again...what if he had won instead? What if he managed to get the upper hand and defeat UK and by default France? What if the Central Powers won the Great War?

Just then, his ears began to ring faintly. At first, he ignored it as tinnitus. Then, he realised that ghosts were already dead meaning it shouldn't be possible. The sensation began to get more painful and he winced, covering his ears as the ringing got louder. Stumbling, he pulled on his hair in an effort to quell the static noise in his head. His body phased through the floor as he fell to the ground floor of the museum. Inside, some people were quiet as they admired ancient artifacts. Others were loud as they went round taking pictures of the various historical exhibits.

The ghost let out a shout from the unbearable pain, which was impossible to feel for a dead man. His eyes looked around frantically for help which was futile because no one could see him. No one could hear him. No one could assist him. German Empire was all alone.

The pain was too much that he slumped on the floor and passed out from the pain. His transparent body then vanished, unnoticed by the living.

🅃🅁🄰🄽🅂🄵🄴🅁  🄲🄾🄼🄿🄻🄴🅃🄴.

🅆🄴🄻🄲🄾🄼🄴, 🄶🄴🅁🄼🄰🄽 🄴🄼🄿🄸🅁🄴.

◇●●●●◇

𝚂𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝟷𝟿𝟶𝟿

"....land....Deutschland...wake up..."

"...not...responding."

"...make him...respond."

Voices were the first thing German Empire heard. His ears were muffled as he tried to decipher the words. His body felt heavy and he tried to get comfortable on the rocky surface he was lying on. His eyes were closed and would require willpower to open, something he lacked the energy for.

His shoulder was being tapped repeatedly, annoying him enough to force his eyes to flutter open, exposing his grey eyes that were disoriented and shaky. Blurry figures stood over him and the more he blinked, the more clearer they became.

At last, the German could recognise the person who was tapping on his shoulder repeatedly. His old ally and close friend, Austria-Hungary. The eyepatches designed with the empire's coat of arms covered both of their eyes, yet he could sense they were focused on his form. Their white military uniform was bright as ever, with the classic striped ribbon across their chest.

"Deutschland, you're awake." Their lips pursed in worry.

"Österreich-Ungarn? It's been a while." He couldn't hide the smile growing on his own lips.

"Indeed." They sighed once they realised their friend was alright and stable.

"Wow." Another strained voice was heard from under the German, startling him. "This is quite a touching reunion, but could you get your heavy ass off me now?!"

Quickly, German Empire stood up with the help of his old Austrian friend, relieving the other country who was breathless after being sat on his ribs.

"Königreich Serbien? What are you doing here?" The country in question, Kingdom of Serbia, only grumbled an insult in response as he dusted his clothes clean. 

"We have no idea, Имперская Германия." A familiar deep voice brooded from behind them, crossing his arms. German Empire couldn't help but roll his eyes at the sight of his old enemy.

"I wasn't asking you, Russisches Reich." Russian Empire did not react to the cold hostility and simply paid attention to Kingdom of Serbia who was still pissed from being used as a fall cushion. German Empire did feel a bit bad for falling on him and extended a hand to help him stand. Instead of accepting it, the Serbian pushed himself up and brushed past him and Austria-Hungary towards Russian Empire.

'Still as rude as ever.' He dropped his hand, putting it to better use by dusting down his military uniform.

German Empire then took the time to scan his surroundings. He observed how they were in a large room he had never been before. The black roof was quite high with yellow ceiling lights and an intricate box design. The walls were red like a strip of his flag. A very large screen stood a few feet from where he was, intimidating him with its size. 

Opposite the screen were many rows of comfortable looking recliner chairs. At the sides were stairs which led further up to the final row. Quick math showed there were 16 rows which had 14 chairs each, amounting to 224 chairs in total.

Right off the bat, the black haired male realised he was in a modern cinema theatre. A cool one, at that.

There was quite a number of people in the theatre who were confused like he was, huddled up in small groups except for one person. All of them avoided sitting on the chairs, wary of the surroundings. The more he observed them, the more he recognised them; all dead countries like him.

There was Austria-Hungary, Ottoman Empire, Kingdom of Bulgaria, Kingdom of Serbia, Russian Empire, British Raj, Japanese Empire, Imperial China of the Qing Dynasty, Kingdom of Montenegro and Kingdom of Romania.

German Empire stared at the lone Japanese woman who had two shin guntō swords on her back which were commonly mistaken for katanas. No-one dared to approach her, which was completely understandable. A part of him couldn't forget how she had attempted to take over the world along with his son in WW2.

When she made eye-contact with him, her eyes narrowed and looked away quickly. He glanced away as well, hoping she did not assume his staring was racially motivated. In doing so, he came face to face with his other ally and distant friend.

"I was wondering when you would show up," Ottoman greeted, extending his hand in greeting towards the slightly nervous German who shook it regardless.

"Great to see you again, Ottoman. Where exactly are we?"

"We don't know." Austria-Hungary's tone went somber as they spoke. "One moment, I was in Austria's room for my frequent visits. The next, I found myself here." They scratched their cheek. "There was this odd ringing in my ears--"

"You had it too?"

"Yes. All of us have. It was an unpleasant feeling, which makes me wonder: how did we feel pain if we are already dead?" Ottoman hummed, his arms behind his back.

"Not only that," Kingdom of Serbia piped up, "who the hell could have brought us here?" Barely had he finished talking when the lights went out. No one could see who was infront of the other in the pitch darkness.

(Initials and flags of the countries will be used from now on)​​​​​

🇷🇸K.O.S: What the hell?!

🇩🇪G.E: Austria-Hungary! Are you okay?

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: I'm...fine, Deutschland. (trembling) ​​​​​​For now.

🇹🇷O.E: Can somebody please turn the lights back on?

🇷🇺R.E: (scoffing) You have hands Ottoman, so why not do us a favour?

🇩🇪G.E: He's not your servant, Russia. Do it yourself.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (chuckles nervously) Seriously, someone turn on the lights. I need to see.

🇷🇸K.O.S: Says the person with two eyepatches.

🇧🇬K.O.B: Don’t you have an eyepatch, Serbia?

🇷🇸K.O.S: Shut it, Bulgaria.

🇯🇵J.E: (sighs) Oh my.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: My friends, I know that were are on edge but this is no time for arguing!

???: Thank you, British Raj.

Countries: ?!

The screen illuminated brightly, easing Austria-Hungary as the darkness faded away. A figure wearing women's clothing from the 1910's appeared to be standing and waving at them with gloved hands.  A plain white, ceramic mask covered their whole face so it was hard to tell how they looked like.

???: (cheery) Hello everyone! I'm glad to have you all here today.

Countries:....

Everyone was stunned. Clearly, the one who brought them there was a human. Their voice was disoriented which made it even tougher to tell their gender. And to them, they only knew one female who had that ability.

🇩🇪G.E: ■■■■■■?

???: (chuckling) Oh heavens no. My name is unimportant but you can call me Dahlia. I'm your lovely host from today and onwards. Aren't you excited?!

Once they got the confirmation that it wasn't the time traveler who brought them there, their guards raised astronomically.

🇲🇪K.O.M: (wary) No, not really.

Russian Empire unsheathed his sword which was on his hip and pointed it at the screen.

🇷🇺R.E: Tell us who you are and why you've brought us here.

🏵Dahlia🏵: Aww. You're no fun. (mimics a tear falling down their mask) And all because I'm not your darling ■■■■■■. Well, don't worry. You will see her soon.

The person who was calling themselves 'Dahlia' did not seem bothered by the glares they got from the unnerved countryhumans. To them, Dahlia was a threat.

🇹🇷O.E: Could you at least tell us where we are?

🏵Dahlia🏵: I'm glad you've asked, Ottoman. (gleefully) You're here to watch your human friend have a wonderful adventure! Whether it is willing or not is left for interpretation, but I guarantee that it will be entertaining.

Alarm and concern crossed their faces. They weren't sure if the female was truly in trouble or it was just a silly prank. It was not beyond ■■■■■■ to do such a thing.

🇷🇸K.O.S: He asked you where we are, not why. 

🏵Dahlia🏵: (giggles)

🇷🇸K.O.S: Answer the damn question!

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Serbia, don't provoke them. (faces the screen) We just need to know why, sir...or ma'am.

🏵Dahlia🏵: You are in my special theatre designed for your kind. As in, the dead countryhuman kind if you catch my drift.

🇷🇺R.E: (not lowering his blade) So you've brought us here to this 'special theatre' of yours just to 'watch' ■■■■■■? Is this a joke?

🏵Dahlia🏵: Nope. Unlike your government.

Most countries snickered at the insult, German Empire biting his cheek to conceal his laughter. The Russian looked very offended and was about to snap back when Japan stopped him.

🇯🇵J.E: You know, it is quite foolish to point a weapon at a person who is not even in the room. 

The man realised that she was correct and grudgingly let his arm fall, sword still in hand.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (claps hands together) Alright! Now, please take your seats. I have assigned you to sit in rows seven to nine. Do this and I'll answer your questions. Mostly.

No one moved an inch towards the chairs. The dead empires and kingdoms still held onto their pride of being powerful monarchies and did not take kindly to being bossed around by some random person who didn't earn their respect. If it was the African lady, however, all of them would have sat down immediately.

🏵Dahlia🏵: No? Hmm. Looks like I need to be more convincing.

Suddenly, their bodies felt like they were going through electrocution. German Empire groaned as he fell on one knee, the pain similar to the one he felt earlier in his ears. In the corner of his eye, he saw the others grip on the floor, themselves or another person. Almost immediately as it started, it stopped.

🏵Dahlia🏵: I didn't even press it for fifteen seconds and you all keel over in pain. (giggles sadistically, lifting a remote with a red button)

🇷🇴K.O.R: (panting in pain) How the hell...did you do that?

🇷🇸K.O.S: (angrily) Not even ■■■■■■ can hurt us! We're dead!

🏵Dahlia🏵: (seriously) You're in my world now. I can hurt you all again and again if you misbehave. (shifts back to their cheery tone) Now, take a seat my dear audience. The fun is about to begin.

Everyone hesitated for a while until Imperial China silently made his way up the theatre stairs. He had not said anything the entire time and was considered one of the most logical countryhumans in the group. If he was compliant, then they had to be. The rest began to follow one by one in resignation and sat at the seventh to ninth rows with mixed emotions.

Row 7: Kingdom of Bulgaria(🇧🇬), Ottoman Empire(🇹🇷), German Empire(🇩🇪), Austria-Hungary(🇦🇹🇭🇺) and Kingdom of Romania(🇷🇴)

Row 8: Kingdom of Serbia(🇷🇸), Russian Empire(🇷🇺), British Raj(🇬🇧🇮🇳) and Kingdom of Montenegro(🇲🇪)

Row 9: Imperial China {Qing Dynasty} (🇨🇳) and Japanese Empire(🇯🇵) [six seats apart]

Barely had they sat down when the screen went black. A vibration was felt in the speakers which were under the seats, on the walls and adjacent to the ceiling. No one could predict what was about to happen next. The screen lit up again to display some words:

ʟᴏᴀᴅɪɴɢ....

ʟᴏᴀᴅɪɴɢ....

ʟᴏᴀᴅɪɴɢ....

ʟᴏᴀᴅɪɴɢ ᴄᴏᴍᴘʟᴇᴛᴇ!

ᴡᴇʟᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴇᴍᴏɴ ꜱʟᴀʏᴇʀ.

◇●●●●◇

"Wake up, your story is far from over."

The scene begins with a female lying on the ground in a forest, opening her eyes to the moonlight which appeared more clearer that what she was used to.

᯼᯼᯼

🇩🇪G.E: ■■■■■■!

🇷🇺R.E: (sits up with growing interest) Are we watching a film starring her?

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Not only that, why is her hair colour different?

🇷🇸K.O.S: [H/C]? It makes her look somehow ugly.

🇹🇷O.E: That is a bit rude. I quite like this new style.

᯼᯼᯼

She sits up almost immediately, grabbing her wrist which showed engravings glowing a dull white. The date was displayed for her eyes which fixated on the year; 1909.

᯼᯼᯼

🏵Dahlia🏵: (voice heard from a single speaker) This is happening in real time, by the way.

Immediately, all countries sat up rigidly on their chairs. Real time? 1909? When had she gone back in time? Why did she go back to the early 20th Century? Those were the questions running through the minds of the countryhumans.

🇷🇸K.O.S: The fuck you mean it's happening in real time?!

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: And where exactly is she?

🏵Dahlia🏵: You'll see. (giggles giddily)

᯼᯼᯼

'How is this possible? I was in my house a few moments ago, in 2019 nonetheless. Did I time travel in my sleep?' She thinks, her lips pursing in confusion.

᯼᯼᯼

🇹🇷O.E: We can hear her thoughts?!

🏵Dahlia🏵: (whispering) Partially. Only I can hear every single thing in her head. (sarcastically) You're welcome for the subtitles, by the way.

🇷🇺R.E: So she was in 2019 as well. Just like the rest of us.

🇷🇴K.O.R: Meaning that if we got sent here to watch, she must have been sent wherever she is to be watched. If that makes sense.

🇲🇪K.O.M: Or maybe we got sent back in time with her. Though I wonder how this 'Dahlia' is involved.

🇩🇪G.E: (rubbing his chin) But why? What is so important about this?

᯼᯼᯼

The female begins to run ahead, probably in search of something to explain what was going on. Skidding to a halt, she kneels besides a stream and looks at her appearance in the reflection.

᯼᯼᯼

🇨🇳I.C: You are already attractive, dear. No need to check for confirmation.

Countries: (face Imperial China with surprise; some with irritation and hidden jealousy)

🇨🇳I.C: (shrugging) Just being honest.

᯼᯼᯼

She takes out her phone from her slingbag and the screen is shown. The app Uniguide displays the information that she was no longer in the Countryhumans universe and the rest of the data was loading. The location was Japan.

᯼᯼᯼

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Japan?

🇯🇵J.E: (stunned) To be clear, I'm just as confused as you all, if not more.

᯼᯼᯼

"Ha." She chuckles dryly. "Isn't this lovely?" 

"So I got isekai'd into a new universe again." Reality seems to set in the female's mind.

"Only this time..." A hand clutches the fabric above her chest.

"...I'm alone.

᯼᯼᯼

🇯🇵J.E: (thinking) Isekai'd? That's the term used nowadays where someone gets sent to another universe. Or so I heard from that...anime nonsense.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (incredulous) New universe?!

🇲🇪K.O.M: If she's in a different universe and we are watching her in real time, does that mean we also got sent to that universe as well?!

🏵Dahlia🏵: Ding ding ding! You're correct. (teasingly) Though I didn't expect you of all people to catch on so quickly.

🇲🇪K.O.M: Hey!

The other countryhumans looked at each other in bafflement. They weren't in their universe anymore. They were all far from home, and so was ■■■■■■. Though they more they watched the ongoing live event, the probability of the time traveler being responsible for their current situation decreased.

🇩🇪G.E: (in disbelief) So we have all been sent here in this universe to watch her actively take part in...whatever this is?

🏵Dahlia🏵: Yep. (pops the 'p') Now watch. Something exciting is about to happen.

᯼᯼᯼

The female comments about her change in hair colour and takes a sip of water from the stream.

᯼᯼᯼

🇹🇷O.E: So even she wonders why her hair colour changed.

🇷🇸K.O.S: That water looks so clean it's making me thirsty.

🇨🇳I.C: (muttering) She's making me thirsty.

᯼᯼᯼

'Ok, so I'm in a new universe in Japan meaning the geography here should be similar to the one in my previous universe. Thankfully my bag came with me along with the necessary things I need.' She inspects her bag which had her necessary items. Seeing the glasses, she groans in mild annoyance at the realisation of taking a nap without removing her contacts. Again.

'Can I even wear glasses? Since I am a foreigner, it may not be a big deal, but I need to know the kind of people in this universe. If they are even people to begin with.' She ponders as she walks in the forest.

᯼᯼᯼

🇧🇬K.O.B: (murmurs) I really hope the 'demon' part we saw in the opening screen was not literal.

Unfortunately for the Bulgarian, he couldn't be more wrong.

᯼᯼᯼

"This forest is pretty weird. I must be on my guard." She speaks, hand hovering over her waist as she walks. As her feet lands in a clearing within the forest, she freezes. A low growl can be heard around her. 

Just then, her phone vibrates in her bag.

All hell breaks loose as a figure jumps into the clearing and makes a dash for her. Startled, she jumps out of the way and rolls on the ground, landing on her feet. As she tries to observe the attacker, it leaps on her and tackles her to the ground. She looks up at the person –scratch that– thing that was holding her down and grimaces as it salivates, tongue hanging out like a dog.

᯼᯼᯼

🇲🇪,🇷🇴,🇷🇸,🇧🇬: (shouting) What the actual fuck is that?!

🇹🇷O.E: (covers mouth in shock)

🇷🇺R.E: (speechless) What the hell...?

🇯🇵J.E: I–

🇩🇪,🇦🇹🇭🇺,🇬🇧🇮🇳: ■■■■■■!!

🇨🇳I.C: Oh.

Terror befell the countryhumans once they saw the being that attacked her. That was definitely not a human, and they knew no animal that existed looking like that in their knowledge of the 20th century.

🇩🇪G.E: (addressing Dahlia) What are you doing?! Help her!

🏵Dahlia🏵: (sighs) Relax, will you? She'll be fine. Trust me.

🇩🇪G.E: (angrily) You bring us here against our will to watch our friend get attacked by a monster and you are telling us to trust you?!

🏵Dahlia🏵: (unbothered) At least trust her that she can get out of it alive...maybe.

᯼᯼᯼

In the span of two minutes, she had pushed off the demon off her body. Her hoodie sleeves had been torn by the claws and she looks pissed and disgusted.

"You are one ugly mother fucker."

It tries to leap at her again but gets kicked back. The female then goes to a nearby tree and with brute strength, uproots it. Turning to the demon, she smacks the trunk on it. It cries out but gets hit again and again. Blood squirts out and stains her clothes.

᯼᯼᯼

🇷🇴K.O.R: ...did she just uproot a fucking tree with her bare hands?

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Forget the tree. She is not even remotely horrified by the creature, only disgusted by its appearance.

🇲🇪K.O.M: To be fair, she is quite strong. But is she unfazed that a whole monster attacked her?

🇩🇪G.E: (relieved) She's okay. 

🏵Dahlia🏵: (smugly) Told you~

🇷🇺R.E: (irritated) Silence.

᯼᯼᯼

The sun slowly begins to rise and the demon, beaten to a pulp under the tree trunk, begins to disintegrate into dust once the rays reach him.

Sighing in exhaustion, she picks up her bag and her phone which had slipped out. The screen then shows that the Uniguide app had finished loading.

᯼᯼᯼

🏵Dahlia🏵: Read the details quickly. 

The countries read and their expressions morph into shock and even more surprise. Demon Slayer? Man-eating demons? Tanjiro Kamado and a demon sister? Demon progenitor? This was all so confusing for the eleven countries. However, German Empire only focused on the information about it being a popular anime and manga series and his inner disdain for Japanese Empire began to resurface.

🇩🇪G.E: (seething) Japanese Empire...

🇯🇵J.E: (protests) I had nothing to do with this!

🏵Dahlia🏵: Japanese Empire, you are technically involved. After all, the anime and manga of Demon Slayer was created in your country.

Every country now turned their heads to face the Japanese who scoffed from their accusing glares.

🇯🇵J.E: (frowning) That has to be my disgraceful son who allowed this to happen. I swear...letting people's brains rot with those animes.

No one interjected, silently pitying Japan and Nekomi for having such a difficult parent to deal with even when she was dead.

🇹🇷O.E: (reading) Hmm. So this 'Demon Slayer' universe which we are now in revolves around slaying demons.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Also, it appears that this Kamado Tanjiro is the key figure of this universe's...plot as it is written.

🇷🇺R.E: If it already has a set plot, won't her involvement change things?

🏵Dahlia🏵: Probably. But I'm sure she knows that the plot is crucial hence will try her best not to change that much.

🇷🇸K.O.S: Are we talking about the same person? Because the woman I know would do crazy things without hesitation just to see what would happen.

🇨🇳I.C: (rubs chin) I'm actually quite curious about the original storyline. Maybe that will give us context of this universe and the story.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (excitedly) I'm glad you said that, because you are going to watch it soon.

🇩🇪G.E: (watching the screen as ■■■■■■ walks out of the forest into the daylight) What is the purpose of all this? I mean, why exactly bring us here?

🏵Dahlia🏵: Like I said, you will know very soon. Until then, (in a serious tone), no one leaves.

The seriousness in the host's voice made them sober up. There was something bigger happening behind the scenes that none could understand at that moment. That made them even more wary of this mysterious person who got the time traveler of all people involved in this mess.

🇷🇺R.E: (serious) I may not have the best relationship with her, but I know she will survive this twisted universe. If she could handle all of us, she can endure this easily.

🇹🇷O.E: I can't believe I'm saying this...but I agree with Russian Empire.

🇷🇸K.O.S: Me too.

🇷🇴,🇧🇬: Same here.

🇯🇵J.E: (grudgingly) ...I guess.

The rest nodded in agreement, watching as their friend walked to a nearby village. They would comply with their host, albeit half-heartedly, just to get as much information as possible.

🏵Dahlia🏵: Then it's settled. Something tells me this is gonna be fun!

◇●●●●◇

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Okay...that was a very enjoyable series.

Since [Name] had taken refuge with the two grandmothers, the countryhumans were made to watch the entire Demon Slayer anime inclusive of the movies. Once in a while, they would watch how she was doing and she seemed to be very relaxed and content in her new environment.

Due to their status as ghosts, they had no need for sleep. However, they were given special snacks like popcorn from a slot at the very back of the theatre. It was modified for ghosts to eat even if it served no purpose to them. After all, they were dead.

Now they were caught up in the loop of the universe's lore, even having favourite characters among them. It was still very surreal to think that the universe they were in was a fictional one, and that ■■■■■■ was basically the only real person in that world.

🇯🇵J.E: (hesitates for a moment then speaks) I agree, Austria-Hungary. I never expected to like it as much.

🇲🇪K.O.M: (surprised) You of all people enjoyed it? So does that mean you no longer have a problem with anime?

🇯🇵J.E: (leans backs on her seat) I have no general issue with the media itself. What I have issue with is how it's used back in my nation. Every time I wander around my land to see what my people are up to, I get heavily disappointed.

🇹🇷O.E: Maybe you prefer how your nation was before the rapid modernisation after the wars.

🇯🇵J.E: Yes I do. I do not approve of people wasting their lives away just because of anime. As an art form, sure. As a personality, absolutely not. I had samurais, honor and tradition. Nowadays, you'll find people calling themselves 'weebs' and 'otakus'. (shudders in disgust) That is why I consider it one of my son's greatest failures as a ruler.

🇨🇳I.C: (scoffs) Claiming to have honor after what you did is very ironic of you, Japanese Empire.

🇯🇵J.E: We're not doing this today, Qing.

The screen lights up to show [Name] watching the injured Masami being brought back to her mother and aunt Sayako and Fuyuko respectively.

᯼᯼᯼

"What happened?" Fuyuko asks in place of her distraught sister.

"I don't know, obaa-san. I was going to mine some coal at dawn when I found her injured. She only mentioned the Tanaka household before going unconscious so I brought her here." The man pauses, clearly concerned before continuing. "Her belongings were not touched so whoever attacked her wanted her dead."

᯼᯼᯼

🇷🇺R.E: She's not going to survive. She has lost too much blood.

🇷🇸K.O.S: Let's give the benefit of doubt and say she does survive, but with irreversible injuries.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (hopefully) I think ■■■■■■ will heal her.

🇨🇳I.C: I believe she is using one of her alternate names this time, Austria-Hungary. We should adapt and address her as [Name] for now.

🇹🇷O.E: (nostalgic) It has been a while since I've heard her call herself that.

🇩🇪G.E: She had called herself [L/N] [F/N] before?

🇯🇵J.E: (nodding) Yes. She does go by many names, as we all know. (proudly) I'm just glad she can speak fluent Japanese without that confusing language ability of hers.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: Are you seriously discussing ■■■■■■ using another name when someone is on the brink of death?!

🇷🇸K.O.S: Relaaaax, Raj. (chuckling) I'm sure the lady will be fine.

𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

🇷🇸K.O.S: (shouting) The bitch became a demon!

᯼᯼᯼

The figure of a woman with unnaturally pale blue skin in a tattered purple kimono was hunched over, munching on something. Or rather, someone's head. In front of the demon is a horrified Fuyuko who has tears in her eyes, a headless body of a woman in her arms.

Fuyuko could only watch as her niece and daughter by bond chews and spits out bits of her sister's skull. 

᯼᯼᯼

🇲🇪K.O.M: (gags) 

🇬🇧🇮🇳,🇦🇹🇭🇺,🇧🇬: (gape in shock)

🇷🇺R.E: (grimacing) Somehow, this is more gruesome compared to the actual show.

🇩🇪G.E: (staring at the ceiling) I regret praising the audio quality. I can hear the bones snapping in its mouth–

🇷🇸K.O.S: Please, for the love of God, shut up. I'm going to vomit.

᯼᯼᯼

[Name] wants to approach and divert the demon away from her, to at least save one of the sisters from Masami's bloodlust. A single motion of Fuyuko's hand, however, stops her in her tracks. Her brows furrow in confusion until she makes a shaking gesture with her open palm, which was a gesture to make [Name] go away.

'But...you will die!' 

᯼᯼᯼

🇹🇷O.E: (solemnly) She's sacrificing her life to save [Name].

🇲🇪K.O.M: Can't she just attack the demon and kill it?

🇯🇵J.E: (scoffs) According to the anime, only sunlight and the special nichirin swords can kill a demon. With the bonus of breathing techniques.

🇨🇳I.C: Plus, that would only put our dear time traveler in more danger. 

🇩🇪G.E: Considering she still can't use her full powers yet after being transferred here, it will be a futile attempt.

🇧🇬K.O.B: (half-joking) Unless she gets another tree and smacks the demon like the first one.

🇷🇺R.E: (annoyed) Can you all maintain silence? I want to watch more.

᯼᯼᯼

Suddenly, the screen shows a flashback of how she met them; how her clothes stained with blood yet they took her in out of kindness despite the obvious suspicion from the rest of the town. Even though she had let her curiosity get the better of her, which led to discovering the secret of the Tanaka household, they had trusted her enough and didn't kick her out like any other person would. She also recalls Sayako mentioning how she reminds her of her daughter and the tears she shed as Masami came back years later, badly injured. Then, the scene returns back to the present.

'What the...did I just have a flashback scene?' Her vision becomes blurry then clear in the blink of an eye. 'Weird...'

᯼᯼᯼

🇲🇪K.O.M: What are these flashbacks for anyway?

🏵Dahlia🏵: (a but enthusiastically from the single speaker) In anime, flashbacks are inherently common for storytelling purposes. As you have seen, [Name] just had her first one. Most of the time, flashbacks serve to tell the audience more about a character, event or thing; give motivation to the character having the flashback or tell the audience that a character is about to die.

🇲🇪K.O.M: That's actually pretty helpful. It explains a lot when we watched the original Demon Slayer.

🇷🇺R.E: And it also explains that this woman is definitely going to die.

🇲🇪K.O.M: ...oh.

᯼᯼᯼

"Masami, my dear. Please stop this, alright?" The hand gesture got more frantic and Fuyuko gives [Name] a small subtle nod as she looked at a cannibal with the body of her niece. Without a doubt, she had accepted her fate. Nodding, the brown-skinned female turned back slowly and left Fuyuko by herself. Seeing her leave, Fuyuko lets her hand fall and embraces Sayako's headless body.

'[Name]-san, I hope you live and have many successes in your life.' Fuyuko could only look at Masami who finishes devouring her sister's head and had red sclera with pulsing veins and no pupils looking through her. In resignation she holds the cold, limp, bloody hand of Sayako for the last time.

'I'm coming home Sayako. And Hajime,' she closes her eyes, 'please wait for me.'

The scene changes to [Name] who hears the head being ripped off Fuyuko's body.

᯼᯼᯼

The countryhumans were slightly relieved that they were spared from the brutal murder, though the sound did not do it justice.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: That is...tragic.

🇨🇳I.C: (humming to himself in approval) The soundtrack is quite nice and thrilling.

᯼᯼᯼

Bursting into the late samurai's room, [Name] grasps the katana and unsheathes it.

'Until I find a loophole in killing demons, I'm gonna have to stick to this nichirin sword.' She had one main priority at the moment; find any survivors and help them escape. She looks around the house, making her way cautiously towards the kitchen. As expected, the kitchen was a mess with pots and food spilled around on the floor.

Just as she hears shuffling at the farthest corner, a figure appears behind her with a bokken ready to knock [Name] down. She easily dodges the lousy swing and grabs the assailant's arm, twisting it enough for them to yell out in pain.

"Wait! That's [L/N]-san!" The familiar voice of Aoi remarks.

The attacker, who was the young guy that had saved Masami, visibly relaxes as he notices she was not the demon. "Oh. Sorry, miss. I thought you were that...thing," he frowns.

᯼᯼᯼

🇷🇺R.E: Idiot.

🇯🇵J.E: Her reflexes are fast as ever.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: (a bit relieved) On the bright side, she can save the remaining survivors.

᯼᯼᯼

After getting the full picture of what happened and breaking the news of Tanaka's wives dying, [Name] is able to convince and lead the remaining five survivors to safety using one of the exits.

"I hope we will meet soon in the future, my friend. Until then, go in peace." Aoi looks conflicted but nods in affirmation.

After giving instructions to the guy to take care for the servant Aoi, the mentally exhausted [Name] goes back in the dark hallway to face the demon after using her ability to turn off all the lights.

'Ok...how the hell am I supposed to kill with this?' Your eyes glances down briefly at the katana in your hand. 'I don't even have a breathing style or those fancy skills like Total Concentration Breathing. My powers are not yet back to normal due to the universal shift, but I can use a bit of electricity. If only Yoriichi was alive in this era.'

As she steadily tiptoes on the wooden floor, a creak is heard on her left. Her peripheral vision catches a moving blur and she swiftly dodged. Masami growls, her kimono stained with too much blood that it was hard to see its original purple colour. Her mouth dripped with saliva and blood, only seeing [Name] as prey. She grips the handle, ready to defend herself.

᯼᯼᯼

🇷🇸K.O.S: ...Masami is kinda hot, though.

Some countries slowly turned to look at him, his outrageous remark breaking the tension.

🇷🇴K.O.R: Are you insane?! That is a man-eating demon!

🇷🇸K.O.S: Not from the back—OW!

🇷🇺R.E: (smacks Serbia's head) Concentrate.

᯼᯼᯼

[Name] begins to fight Masami the demon, taunting her for being able to regenerate only because she ate her mother and aunt.

She flicks her wrist to send a horizontal slash at her, managing to hit Masami's eyes, blinding the demon. As she moves around frantically, [Name] stabs through the right shoulder and pins her to the wall using the katana. Spotting a nearby low table, she picks it up and smashes it on the floor into pieces. Taking two long pieces of wood, she approaches Masami and pierce them straight into her pupiless eyes.

᯼᯼᯼

The countryhumans shuddered at the effective yet brutal way she managed to subdue the demon even without being able to use a breathing style. None of them said a thing, not wanting to remember how she had used a similar level of brutality on them in their pasts.

᯼᯼᯼

[Name]'s eyes briefly catch the glimpse of a purple wrist band with a simple gold embroidery pattern on the ground next to her foot. It appears to have belonged to Masami and it fell off when she had cut off her hands. For some reason it looked oddly familiar, just like the one left behind by the Ugly Demon when it disintegrated into ashes thanks to the sun...

'Wait a damn minute. Could it be--'

᯼᯼᯼

🇧🇬K.O.B: (eyes widening in realisation) Wait wait wait! Hold on!

🇷🇴K.O.R: This has got to be a joke.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (voice heard from a speaker) Nope! The Ugly Demon was Masami's father who got turned when doing his demon slaying duties months before Masami was born. She had kept one of his bracelets as a memory.

🇷🇺R.E: I'll admit. I could not have foreseen that twist.

🇩🇪G.E: (mumbles) Just like you never foresaw your own son depose you and become a communist. 

🇹🇷,🇦🇹🇭🇺,🇧🇬: (overhear and stifle their laughter) 

🇲🇪K.O.M: ...this universe is not playing around.

The rest nodded in agreement, still stupefied by the gore and the fact that their friend had to deal with that for God knew how long.

᯼᯼᯼

One of Masami's freshly regenerated hands claws her face. She had managed to pull out the wood pieces in her eyes which glared hatefully at the brown-skinned female. Thankfully, the demon's nails had missed her eyes by a whisker. A quick pink glow of light blinks briefly in [Name]'s eyes before disappearing. The injuries bled for a moment before closing instantly, as if there was no injury in the first place. 

᯼᯼᯼

Some countries turned away at the sight of her getting hurt.

🇷🇸K.O.S: Her face got clawed open yet she barely flinched or cried out in pain.

🇲🇪K.O.M: Even though she can heal, I know damn well that hurt.

᯼᯼᯼

At that point, the [H/C] haired girl's patience was running out. Extending her right hand out to the side, a moderately sized longsword with a decorated crossguard which had a dark green and black grip handle appears in a blue light. 

Swiftly, she swings the sword and chops off her hands again. Swinging it again, she cuts across her face and successfully blinds her in one eye. Taking a step back, she waited to see how Masami would retaliate. To her surprise, the regeneration process slows down and the demon's hands and eye do not heal quickly like before. The stumps where her hands once were try and fail to pull off the katana which suspends her body against the wall.

'I should have used my sword from the very beginning.'

᯼᯼᯼

🇨🇳I.C: I see. So by using her sword, the regeneration of a demon slows down. That can be really helpful.

🇯🇵J.E: She still cannot kill one.

🇨🇳I.C: Knowing her, she will definitely find a way.

The countryhumans watched as she restrained the demon with a rope and started an electric fire by frying the power source of the mansion, showing that she still had some access to her power to use at will. They watched the house go up in flames with the demon getting burnt alive by the heat while [Name] makes her escape with the purple wristband and the corpses of Fuyuko and Sayako.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (humming from the single speaker) If I can be honest, I didn't expect for the fire to be able to kill the demon. I should modify that...but I guarantee that it will not happen again.

🇧🇬K.O.B: You're actively going to restrict her even more? Why?!

🏵Dahlia🏵: Because it will be too easy, silly.

🇩🇪G.E: (aghast) Too easy?!

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: Is this all entertaining for you? Is that why you are making her do all this?

🏵Dahlia🏵: Yes and no. You would just not get it~ (speaks in a sing song voice)

'This bastard/bitch...' The dead countries seethed in hatred for the mysterious host who only cared for their sick entertainment and whatever grand motive they had.

They watched as [Name] buried the entire Tanaka family, using the purple wristbands in place of Hajime and Masami. Then, she had her private monologue.

᯼᯼᯼

"Fine." The word leaves her mouth, full of spite. "This is how you want to play, huh? You brought me here to this universe and couldn't let me have my peace? All because I didn't want to get involved with the plot of this world? It's fine." Her hand trembles.

"I may not know who you are or why you brought me to this universe but you should know this. I don't like playing by the rules." Her hand stops trembling. "You want me to participate? I'll participate alright. I'll play a role here, but as my own ruler." A wry smile makes her way on her face as she stands.

Looking up to the sky, she points a finger to an empty space, as if someone was watching her every move. "You hear me?! I'll make my own story here and return to my universe. I did it once and I will not hesitate to do it again. I'm gonna live out my life here and rush through the plot until the day I leave. Just you wait."

᯼᯼᯼

The countryhumans watched in awe as she made her declaration. To them, it appeared as if she was pointing directly at them due to the camera angle and talking to them, including the individual who brought them there.

🇩🇪G.E: (thinks fondly) She is still as determined as ever. Mein sonne...

🇷🇺R.E: (addressing Dahlia) Hear that? If you think [Name] is going to sit back and play nice for you, you are sorely mistaken. We know that all too well.

🏵Dahlia🏵: Only time will tell how long this lasts, Tsar. (giggles) And trust me, I'm looking forward to see her try.

◇●●●●◇

𝚂𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚛 𝟷𝟿𝟶𝟿

🇧🇬 K.O.B: Thank God I'm a ghost else the heat would be too much for me to bear.

🇷🇴K.O.R: That statement sounds so wrong. It's like you're thanking God you're dead.

🇧🇬K.O.B: I would be actually be grateful, if I wasn't stuck in this theatre prison.

🇲🇪K.O.M: I agree. I'm used to wandering the earth so much that sticking in one place just makes me restless.

🇷🇴K.O.R: Also, I think that the theatre has a cooling system despite us not feeling temperature.

The screen lights up as the theatre lights dim, alerting the ghosts that something was about to happen. They quickly went back to their seats as they watched.

🇷🇸K.O.S: (holding a soda cup) I wonder what she's going to do tonight. You know, apart from terrorising demons.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: Whatever it is, it better not be that gory or violent.

🇷🇴K.O.R: (deadpans) Raj, the universe is called 'Demon Slayer' for a reason. Violence is obviously a normal occurrence here as we've seen.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: Let a man dream, Romania.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (noticing the clouds onscreen) Looks like it's going to rain soon.

᯼᯼᯼

[Name] was busy walking in the night. The clouds had covered the moon, making things harder to see.

"Damn clouds blocking the moon...oh. Who's there?" Before her stands a tall man with a purple and black hexagonal patterned kimono paired with a white obi belt and black hakama pants. His long and spiky black and red hair is kept in a ponytail with bangs that frames the pale, masculine face. The red markings on his face and neck makes him stand out, along with the katana sheathed on his left hip. She recognises him immediately.

'Oh shit! It's Kokushibou!'

᯼᯼᯼

If the countries weren't alert before, they certainly were now once they recognised the man as well. They sat up in their seats, all attention focused on the aloof male.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: I stand corrected.

🇧🇬K.O.B: Kokushibou...that is the Upper Rank One demon in the demon hierarchy, right? 

🇯🇵J.E: You mean the Twelve Kizuki.

🇧🇬K.O.B: Yeah, that one.

🇷🇸K.O.S: (taking a sip of his soda) What are the odds that she would bump into the second most powerful demon before the main story began? This girl...

🇩🇪G.E: He looks so intimidating with his multiple eyes. But I can say he is my favourite character in the anime by far.

᯼᯼᯼

"Ah. You can understand me, right?" She asks, her hand consciously hanging over her bag.

'Okay, okay. Act cool and be as calm as possible. I don't want my old crush to see me as a freak.' Her thoughts run wild as she feels excitement coursing through her body after meeting her old fictional crush in her distant past. Rummaging her bag, she pulls out something wrapped in cloth. The demon watches silently, slightly intrigued by her lack of fear of him. After a moment, she reveals what was in the cloth and holds it out for him.

"Tempura?"

᯼᯼᯼

🇯🇵J.E: (incredulous) Is she fucking serious?! Offering a powerful demon and former samurai food which has probably gone stale?!

🇷🇺R.E: I mean...this is [Name] we're talking about here. She is quite an odd soul.

🇨🇳I.C: I'm more surprised that she's basically admitted in her mind into having an previous crush on Uppermoon One. A little questionable choice, but intriguing nonetheless.

🇷🇸K.O.S: The man has six eyes. It is definitely questionable.

They watched the interaction, Japanese Empire smacking her head in second hand embarrassment when the tempura ended up being stale and got tossed aside by the equally embarrassed female.

The demon known as Kokushibou slightly intimidated them the entire time he was on screen but no one would confess it out loud. It was only a matter of time before he would attempt to turn [Name] into a chalk outline.

᯼᯼᯼

While attempting to leave and save her dignity from the embarrassment, the demon appears right in front of her.

"Why...are you...not scared of me?" He speaks for the first time, catching her off guard by actually speaking and one could tell she didn't expect him to.

​​​​"His voice is deeper and hotter in real life oh my gosh!" She murmurs in Russian and he raises a non-existent eyebrow in slight confusion at her words. 

᯼᯼᯼

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (baffled) So she gets cornered by a dangerous demon and the only thing she is thinking about...is his deep voice?

🇹🇷O.E: It sounds slightly different from the anime, but more refined and dignified. I'm impressed as well.

🇷🇺R.E: (slightly bitter) I have a deeper voice than him.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (interjects from the stand-alone speaker) Yeah, from all the liquor you consumed in your life.

The Russian rolled his eye. Out of everyone, the host picked on him the most even when he barely spoke. His one seeing eye went back to focus on the screen, a hand adjusting his eyepatch with his nation's coat of arms that rested over his other eye.

᯼᯼᯼

"Um," she responds after collecting her thoughts pretty quickly, "should I be scared of you?" 

᯼᯼᯼

Once again, the countries were caught off-guard by her words.

🇲🇪K.O.M: She did not just say that.

🇧🇬K.O.B: The audacity...

🇷🇸K.O.S: (grinning) I admire the balls she has.

🇯🇵J.E: She has some balls alright, for someone who doesn't value her life! (leans head on her fist) If she keeps annoying him, he will definitely attack.

🇹🇷O.E: Who knows? He might find her amusing enough to let her off scot-free.

᯼᯼᯼

"Oh, I know what you are." She shrugs nonchalantly. "I just don't think it's sensible to be scared of you when you haven't harmed me yet." Her hand scratches the back of her neck through the hood. Even the demon was shocked by her way of thinking and lack of fear.

"I mean, you are literally holding a weapon yet it has remained sheathed this entire time. Those two," she points behind her, "obviously died to you and I would have joined them by now if you had ill intentions against me. But look at me, I'm still breathing." Her hands gesture up and down her form, but her voice has a slight change of tone at the last statement. Almost like she is somewhat disappointed.

᯼᯼᯼

German Empire was able to catch on to the shift and what it implied.  She was still feeling guilt over the loss of her first companion who had been there since the beginning of her time travel adventures and slowly got comfortable with the idea of dying for good. At least, that is what she told him.

His heart itched to comfort her but he had no idea how. He was much better at letting his actions speak louder than his words. If he had the chance to be alive, he would hug her as she cried her emotions out. His hand would stroke her hair which always felt soft in his touch. Then, if she could allow him to, he could pull her in and offer more comfort while having a taste of her soft--

🇷🇸K.O.S: Oh shit! (grips on his popcorn and soda cup) They're fighting?!

The German got brought back to reality and registered the now tense atmosphere in the theatre. He looked back at the screen, eyes widening when he saw the demon unsheathing his freaky katana made from his flesh.

🇩🇪G.E: Wait, what happened?

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Apparently [Name] is immune to the demon's Transparent World ability and he cannot feel her presence despite being there physically. So Kokushibou is challenging her to fight him.

🇩🇪G.E: Her presence?

🇯🇵J.E: As a demon he can sense an individual's aura and can determine if it is a human or demon, or their existence in general. [Name] has no 'aura' according to him which is making him suspicious.

🇨🇳I.C: I think she cannot be sensed since she is from a different universe, our own. (chuckles) Meaning our friend here likely has universal immunity from being detected by the Demon Slayer characters and ultimately any threats.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (genuinely surprised) How did you figure that out so quickly?

🇨🇳I.C: (shrugging) I've read a lot of books.

🇷🇺R.E: Couple that with her abilities and you get a dangerous threat who cannot be detected by anyone, even the most skilled soldiers.

🇹🇷O.E: (murmuring) A dangerously pretty threat.

🇷🇺R.E: What?

🇹🇷O.E: What?

🇧🇬K.O.B: (nervously) Hopefully she has that same immunity in order to stay alive after fighting that thing.

᯼᯼᯼

"Bruh." ​​​​That was the only response she has as she drags her feet to the dead bodies. Apologizing lowly, she picks up the katana and grimaces at the blood staining it from the tip to the light green handle. With a short exhale, she holds it in her left hand and gets into what looked like a battle pose.

᯼᯼᯼

🇯🇵J.E: (without hesitation) She wins.

🇲🇪K.O.M: Eh?!

🇯🇵J.E: That was the same battle pose she had when fighting me in the 1940's. As humiliating as it is to admit, I had no chance of emerging victorious after what she did after that.

🇨🇳I.C: Japanese Empire admitting to lose a sword fight? Never thought I'd see the day.

🇯🇵J.E: (smug) Still upset that I beat you last time?

🇨🇳I.C: (an eye twitches in irritation but he doesn't reply)

᯼᯼᯼

Without hesitation, he dashes at her and slashes horizontally. To his surprise, he hits nothing and the girl is a few inches behind her original position. He appears to be in denial since his eyes were modified to a supernatural degree and he would have noticed her movement, unless she was somehow faster. Which she is.

Almost immediately, he lunges for her again and slashed through the air. She dodges it again, her posture forcibly slacking. The demon swings his sword three times more and she dodges all of the intended hits. His eyes narrow in growing irritation.

"Come on man. You seem like a nice guy...minus the murdering bit. Why don't we be friends and move on with our lives? I really don't want to fight you." She raises her voice, switching the sword from the left hand to her right. 

᯼᯼᯼

🇩🇪G.E: Classic [Name] talking during a fight. (thinking to himself) Though why would she ever want to befriend Uppermoon One?

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Doesn't that mean she is not taking it seriously?

🇹🇷O.E: It depends, but it's true most of the time. Whenever she's dead silent with a blank expression, there's a problem.

🇷🇸K.O.S: (whispering loudly, munching on popcorn) Oi! We're trying to watch the fight here.

᯼᯼᯼

"Are you...underestimating me?" His tone gets significantly darker as his eyes narrow.

"The way you...move and block...makes it obvious...that you...are skilled but holding back...against me." He positioned himself, preparing to use one of his forms. "Try to...dodge this.

Moon Breathing, First Form: Dark Moon, Evening Palace (月の呼吸  壹ノ型  闇月・宵の宮 — Tsuki no kokyū, Ichi no kata: Yamidzuki - Yoi no Miya)."

᯼᯼᯼

The seats vibrated from the speakers' treble when the demon used his breathing technique modified by his Blood Demon Art . They watched in awe as the crescent blades quickly swirled around and headed at full speed towards the African female.

🇧🇬K.O.B: Whoa!

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: Those crescent blades look pretty sharp. 

🇩🇪G.E: That is an awesome ability in my opinion. But can she dodge all of them in time?

᯼᯼᯼

Instead of freezing in terror or shielding herself, she gapes in awe.

"This is...so beautiful!"

The attack hit where she had stood and dust forms from the slashes that hit the ground. Kokushibou waits for it to clear in hopes of revealing her body, but is baffled (and irritated) to find the spot empty. He feels a tap on his shoulder, flinching as the foreigner speaks in his ear.

"Hey, can you do that again? I want to record it." His right arm swings the katana at her and she dodges by ducking and stepping backwards.

᯼᯼᯼

🇷🇺R.E: His reflexes are impressive as well. But [Name] is not being serious at all.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Are we just going to ignore that she called his attack 'beautiful' and wanted to record it?

🇷🇴K.O.R: That demon is getting more agitated the more this drags on.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (sighing) I'll take that as a yes then.

True to Romania's words, Kokushibou's attacks get more frantic in an attempt to hit her once but [Name] was dodging like it was a normal Tuesday. Until she got unexpectedly distracted and looked to the side.

᯼᯼᯼

'What the hell was that? I swear I felt something else here. Like a ghost or something. But who could it be? Certainly not the dead countryhumans because their aura is different. They probably don't even know I'm here.' Her thoughts run wild. 

᯼᯼᯼

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: That is odd. She feels the presence of a ghost?

🇷🇺R.E: (in deep thought) While I do find it ironic that she thinks we don't know where she is, I'm a bit concerned about what this entails.

🇯🇵J.E: My nation has had a long history of spirits in folktales. Though I don't think they are an actual thing in this universe because of the demons dominating the food chain.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: I disagree. Maybe it is a ghost of a human who has not moved on to the afterlife because of guilt or unfinished business.

🇯🇵J.E: Now that I think about it, that is a possib– She got hit!

They watched as [Name] got sent flying into the trees, the katana blade breaking into pieces. 

🇩🇪G.E: Shit. (muttering) Get up quickly before he strikes you again.

᯼᯼᯼

"Look at this. It has the same weight as a katana." She exclaims excitedly, holding up a tree branch after getting up.

᯼᯼᯼

Countries: ....

🇨🇳I.C: (slowly) I assume she didn't use a tree branch to beat you, Japan.

🇯🇵J.E: No, she didn't. (smacks forehead from the second hand embarrassment)

🇷🇴K.O.R: What is with her and trees? The first night in this universe she smacked a demon with a whole tree just because it was ugly. Now she's using a fucking tree branch? Against such a powerful opponent?!

🇲🇪K.O.M: Relax, Romania. (teasingly) Imagine if she actually manages to hit him with that.

᯼᯼᯼

Not saying a word, Kokushibou prepares himself to use his breathing technique again but the foreigner jumps and closes the distance between them quickly. His eyes widened and before he could react, he is hit by the branch on his right side and got sent back a few feet. Twisting his upper body, he lands on his feet. The demon is too shocked to even notice the branch had snapped, rendering it useless.

᯼᯼᯼

Some of the countries couldn't help but chuckle at the comedic timing.

🇷🇸K.O.S: For a strong guy, he is being played like a fiddle. (sips on the almost empty soda cup) 

🇷🇺R.E: But she is now unarmed and his patience has run out.

🇲🇪K.O.M: I don't think he's going to hit her at all. Hopefully not.

᯼᯼᯼

They stand facing each other for a split second before dashing towards each other. The demon already poises himself to slice through her and the girl was...armed?! His pupils contract in shock as a sword appears in her right arm, her eyes glowing a light blue colour. [Name] doesn't even bother protecting herself, aiming for an open attack. He cannot stop himself as they collide, slashing at each other at the same time and landing in opposite directions.

Looking at his blade, the demon watches as blood drips from it to the ground.  He appears fine with no injury whatsoever. The [H/C] girl on the other hand holds a hand to her left side, her back facing the demon and a red-brown stain forming on her clothes which were cut around her torso. Her sword had already vanished.

᯼᯼᯼

The countries were on edge. They were aware of her healing ability but the demon's presence intimidated them even more especially with his slight smugness of landing a 'critical' hit on the human.

🇷🇸K.O.S: And you jinxed it, Montenegro.

🇩🇪G.E: She has to have landed a hit. I saw her blade slice through the demon's body.

🇷🇺R.E: I think so too. But they were moving too fast for any of us to see or confirm.

When Kokushibou started rambling about how she would die from blood loss because her humanity was her downfall, some countries tried not to roll their eyes. They had seen first hand her full power and it outshone the demon by miles.

🇨🇳I.C: (smirking confidently) Congratulations, Uppermoon One. You have already lost by letting your ego talk for you.

᯼᯼᯼

"How about you reattach your head first before talking to me about my injuries?"

His eyes shrink to the size of pinpricks as he slowly moves his hand to his neck, only for his head to slide off and fall to the ground. 

᯼᯼᯼

🇷🇴K.O.R: She killed him that easily?!

🏵Dahlia🏵: (voice heard from speaker) What? No no no! She simply decapitated him. Had she used a nichirin blade and breathing technique, he would have died.

🇬🇧🇮🇳B.R: 'Simply decapitated him' is something I never thought I'd hear so casually spoken.

🇯🇵J.E: That doesn't change the fact she fought the one demon second to the demon lord and won. (to herself) History repeats itself, huh?

In the end, the countryhuman ghosts were elated with her victory and relieved she was alright in the end.

🇩🇪G.E: Is it wrong for me to wish the fight was a bit longer?

🇯🇵J.E: You're not alone. It would have been more exciting to watch if she actually gave him a fair fight. 

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: I actually prefer if she doesn't fight for a while. Her safety matters and I don't want that Muzan guy to place a target on her back already. 

🇷🇺R.E: It's not like [Name] isn't used to it by now. Being The Recurrence and all.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: (cautious) Still, this is not our universe. The rules applied here may hinder her more than we think.

German Empire relaxed in his seat as he watched the female reattach the head on Kokushibou's stump on his neck. As wild as it was, he imagined himself being in the demon's position and feeling her hands on his face and neck. Hands which had become rough over the years from experience in wars, weapon usage and hard work. Hands which drove him crazy when he was alive.

🇷🇸K.O.S: Ha! Look at him being scared shitless. (points at the screen) Stay humbled, demon! You ain't special.

🇷🇺R.E: (deadpans) Serbia...he can't hear you. 

᯼᯼᯼

"What are you?!" His voice manages to break through and the female stops walking for a brief moment. He could see her head tilt back to face him, a smile on her face.

"I'm just a human, Upper Moon 1." With that, she walks once again. "Enjoy the rain. I know I will." 

The female then increases her pace as she runs, leaving the demon behind in the dirt as the rain gets intense.

᯼᯼᯼

🏵Dahlia🏵: A little fun fact. (voice is slightly static on the speaker) Kokushibou hates the rain.

🇯🇵J.E: So she unknowingly and unintentionally humiliated him when he's already down.

🇷🇴K.O.R: Ouch! Talk about a bruised ego.

The screen goes dark as the scene ended with [Name] finding a place to shelter her from the rain and just about to lie down for the night.

🏵Dahlia🏵: This encounter is very monumental. I can't tell you why though.

🇹🇷O.E: (surprised) Hey! Why did you turn off the screen?

🇷🇸K.O.S: And watch a woman sleep? (finishes his popcorn) Really, Ottoman?

🇷🇴K.O.R: Are you a creep or something?

🇹🇷O.E: What? No! That's not what I meant!

🇷🇺R.E: It doesn't surprise me at all. You always gave off a weird vibe even when alive.

🇹🇷O.E: (annoyed) I did not want to watch her sleep. Besides, you are more of a creep than I. Don't you normally haunt your own son with your fellow Russian ancestors? 

🇷🇺R.E: (bitterly) That is none of your business.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Why did you want the screen on, Ottoman?

🇹🇷O.E: I...nevermind. It must have been my imagination.

As the countryhumans took a break from watching their friend, Ottoman sat on his seat in deep thought. Austria-Hungary and German Empire decided to confront him, concerned by their friend's silence.

🇩🇪G.E: What exactly did you see, Ottoman? We must not take things at face value in this universe.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: I agree. It might even be a hint that could help [Name] and us to leave this Demon Slayer.

🇹🇷O.E: I'm not entirely sure...but I think I saw a glimpse of someone during the fight. I was watching to see if they would reappear again.

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: During the fight? Could it be that ghostly aura [Name] mentioned in her thoughts?

🇹🇷O.E: No. As far as I'm concerned, the person I saw is very much alive the last we saw of him.

🇩🇪G.E: Him?

🇧🇬K.O.B: (joins in, whispering) Hey. What's up?

🇦🇹🇭🇺A.H: Ottoman believes he saw someone else when [Name] was fighting that demon.

🇧🇬K.O.B: Well, who could that be?

🇹🇷O.E: I was getting to that. The person I saw was one of our old enemies, if you know what I mean.

The three countries looked at the Turkish man in disbelief, flashbacks of the Great War plaguing their minds as a chill ran down their spines.

🇩🇪G.E: Please tell me it's the American.

🇹🇷O.E: (frowns) I would rather it was him ten times. Unfortunately, I believe I saw Great Britain watching the fight.

Barely had he finished when a loud shout of pain was heard. Two figures had just fallen from the ceiling and landed on Kingdom of Serbia.

🇷🇸K.O.S: (muffled) Oh come on! 

All ghosts within the theatre looked at the new arrivals with interest.

🏵Dahlia🏵: (gleefully) Say hello to the new members of our audience, everyone!

???: What the...where am I?

???: My head's ringing....

The new arrivals joining the audience were none other than Korean Empire and Spanish Empire.

》Prologue – Chapter 4《

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1918

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Japan leaves the war(Oct 31); Poland proclaims independence, Austro-Hungarian Empire dissolves(Nov 3); Armistice signed by the Allies and Germany comes into effect and World War I hostilities end(Nov 11); Latvia declares independence from Russia(Nov 18); Serbia annexes Montenegro(Nov 29)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is having difficulties in cutting the boulder. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Ubuyashiki Kagaya is intrigued by The Recurrence and Co. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Austria-Hungary has a fear of the dark
• Japanese Empire was livid when [Name] couldn't use chopsticks
• The old countryhumans are lowkey simps for [Name]
• Russian Empire was disheartened that [Name] liked Kokushibou's deep voice more compared to his own
• Ottoman Empire actually watched [Name] sleep in the past, but for good reason
• More of the dead countryhumans will join the theatre
• Japanese Empire once lost to [Name] who was using a wooden sword
• Dahlia operates the theatre from a private control room
• This side story will play a role in the main plot soon
• The Russian countryhumans are the 'voices' haunting Soviet Union (Refer to Chapter 12)
• Britain's dreams/visions are not exactly dreams. How else would Ottoman spot him if they were?

There you have it. The people watching you are the old countryhumans who are currently ghosts. The person who has been actively following you is a ghost as well if you hadn't put two and two together. Dahlia is the culprit responsible for bringing you to Demon Slayer. But why?

I feel like I could have written more but I'm satisfied with what I have. I'll update on the ghostly audience later on. For now, Tanjiro requires assistance.

Thank you all so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed it as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where Tanjiro gets two totally normal trainers to help him

Tanjiro was tired.

It had been one year and a few months since he was given the task of slicing that boulder by Urokodaki-sensei and it was not working out as well as he hoped. Meanwhile, his sister Nezuko was still asleep and showed no signs of waking up.

His trainer Urokodaki kept on telling him that his sister was fine and to focus only on his training. That was ironic since his sister is the main reason why he was even training in the first place.

Ever since he was left to his own devices, the burgundy haired boy took it upon himself to wake up in the early morning and train until late evening. Using the knowledge passed down to him by his senses, he would practice his sword movements and slash some bamboo. His flexibility had improved and he could do back breaking exercises with some ease.

Despite not seeing her again, he couldn't forget the advice he got from the mysterious hooded lady who saved his sister almost two years before. He utilised that same advice by tackling the mountain in different patterns so as to make things more unpredictable for him. The thinning air only served to improve his breathing capacity as he avoided many obstacles, stumbling once in a while.

Every day he would go back to that same boulder which was the only barrier preventing him from going to the Final Selection. Each swing was more aggressive than the last, frustration in every grunt that left his chest. His hands which were once rough from charcoal selling were now blistered and torn from the swords hilt.

Skin peeling. Sweat dripping. Chest tightening. Teeth gritting. Jaw clenching. Breath expelling. Eyes narrowing. Body aching. Knees buckling.

All in the effort to cut through the unforgiving boulder which showed no pity for the poor boy. It didn't care how much he had suffered the loss of his murdered family. It didn't care how many sleepless nights he suffered through as he trained. It didn't care that he was trying to become a demon slayer for the sake of regaining his sister's humanity.

No. That boulder might be immovable and inanimate but it was cruel like life itself. It was either he was strong enough to cut it, or he wasn't.

This had gone on for so long, but his resolve was still strong. So what if Tanjiro couldn't slice through the boulder today? He would just train and try again the following day. So what if Urokodaki-sensei began to lose some hope in him? He would prove that he was a capable warrior. So what if another month went by with no luck? Many more months would follow with potential of success.

All those doubts in the hanafuda wearer's mind had an answer to counter them. All except the most important one to him; What if Nezuko never woke up again?

That question started off as a whisper then a nagging thought as days went by. With each failure to cut the boulder, the question repeated in his head mockingly. It hurt his soul that each day could possibly spell doom for his demon sibling. Then what would happen? Would he still proceed becoming a demon slayer? Would he even want to touch a weapon again if the person he cared for the most died as he failed to cut the rock?

His katana slid off his hand and fell to the snow with a muffled thud. Tanjiro soon followed as he fell on his knees. The boulder looked down on him intimidatingly in the early night. The 20 year old imagined it as a demon who was taunting him for not completing his task.

Not just a random demon; he imagined it as the same demon who killed his family and was the cause of Nezuko's misfortune and coma. How it looked in his head didn't matter for it was hideous inside and out to the frustrated human.

An ear-piercing yell left his throat. Tanjiro smacked his hard forehead on the rock over and over again, careful not to crack his skull open and die foolishly.

'I'm losing it...I'm breaking down!'

"Keep working, Tanjiro! You can do it!" He shouted loudly to contrast his negative thoughts, trying to encourage himself while smacking his forehead on the boulder again like a fool.

Suddenly, a sword whizzed past his ear and got impaled in the huge stone, close to his nose. Some strands of his long hair fell to the ground airily. His dark red eyes widened in shock, his reflection visible on the blade which looked very different from his own on the ground.

'What...where did this come from?'

Barely did he register what was happening when noticed a shadow standing on top of the boulder. The mere scent of the figure sent chills down his spine. Looking up in curiosity, his pupils contracted and a choked gasp left his mouth.

The figure had an imposing air of authority around him that made it strenuous to even dare look at it in the face. Donned in a black and purple hexagonal patterned kimono with a white obi and black hakama pants, it stood tall and proud on the same rock which had intimidated Tanjiro for so long. Compared to the stranger now, the boulder seemed to submit to the long-haired, ponytailed person while elevating them to be on a higher ground.

A dark blue scarf around the neck and covering part of the face fluttered in the cold winter breeze, making the entrance of this strange creature dramatic and thrilling.

Tanjiro swore he could hear drums pounding ominously in the background. He realised sooner that it was his own heart beating. 

'This scent...so much bloodshed and power. Just like that of a demon...' He thought, his thoughts wild as the air around him became pungent with his terror. It was when the figure finally spoke Tanjiro almost felt his heart stop from the quiet but intimidating voice.

"You are...a disgrace...to the true owner...of those earrings." 

◇●●●●◇

𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚍𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚘...

Kokushibou was deeply regretting his decision.

The year was 1919. The war was over and done with, to the relief of his female companion who looked mentally exhausted. It reminded him that despite being more powerful than him, you were still human at the end of the day. At the very least he was grateful that he could now be with you anywhere, anytime.

Since he basically forced coerced you to take him back to one more fight, he had to fulfil his end of the deal. The first task was quite easy; he could now travel around with you in the box instead of being left alone. Had the demon known what the next task entailed beforehand, he would have refused.

"You want us...to help him..." His voice was not its usual nonchalant and deadpan tone. Kokushibou was livid and very annoyed, proof that this actually managed to get under his skin.

"Yeah. Is there a problem with that?" You hummed, sitting on Kokushibou's box as you both watched Tanjiro run down the mountain while avoiding traps then ascend the slope to do it again.

"Of course there is...a problem with that." He seethed, eyes trained on the young man. The demon had gotten a fright when he saw Tanjiro from afar, thinking it was his brother or his brother's reincarnation since he had no descendant on his end. The hanafuda earrings only served to terrify him more.

It was his own trauma accompanied with the inherited PTSD in Muzan's blood cells so obviously he couldn't be calm. That is why he was sitting on your lap in his small form while you cradled him in your arms, patting his head occasionally. That simple act calmed him down, but he was still bitter.

"I cannot say how...but he reminds me...of a nuisance I once knew." He spat, earning a frown from you.

"That is quite the attitude, six eyes." You remarked.

Seeing your expression, he turned his head aside in slight guilt for annoying you. The Uppermoon couldn't understand why you wanted to train that demon slayer so earnestly. Sure you were from the future and you had your own private reasons, but must he be forced to help you with this task? Even fighting again in the recently ended war sounded much better.

"Remember that you made a promise to help me, no questions asked. Your words, not mine." You stated, adjusting his small body on your lap.

"I am...aware of that." He sighed, relaxing in your arms. "I do not know....if I can bear training him."

Tanjiro reminded him of his younger brother Yoriichi, the brother he envied, hated and loved at the same time. He had watched him die of old age in their final battle. Now here he was centuries later, facing the potential successor of the sun breather.

Kokushibou was not that stupid; his gut feeling could detect the potential oozing from the black-and-green checkered haori owner. If it could be trained and harnessed well, then he would become a valued demon slayer and a threat to the red-eyed demon spawn point.

"Oh come on. We'll be training him together so there's nothing to worry about."

"I am a demon...so it would seem odd...for me to train him...to kill my own kind."

"We have killed a bunch of demons as a team. I'm sure he'll trust you....eventually." You chuckled nervously at the end.

They watched silently as Tanjiro decided to call it a night and went down the mountain one final time to rest.

"He has the spirit...but he has a lot...of errors in movement. His mentality...is not yet ideal for...a true swordsman." He analysed.

"See? You are already figuring out his faults." You smile at him, patting his head. "That is the first step of helping him get stronger than he is now."

Kokushibou let out a soft purr as his eyes closed at the sensation on his head. He looked so adorable in his small form.

"I guess your...observation is correct." One of his eyes opened to meet yours. "Fine...I will help. But do not...think I enjoy this."

"I know you won't. Should have thought about that before making that promise, huh?" You grinned, relishing in his misery and success of convincing him to train Tanjiro, albeit with a cold shoulder.

Annoyed, he jumped off your lap. He went around and entered his box, slamming it shut. That only made you laugh loudly in amusement.

Sakonji was preparing supper for himself and Tanjiro when he heard a faint laughter coming from the mountain.

"Hmm? Was that a fox? But it's winter..." He decided to ignore it, assuming it was the kitsune yōkai (fox spirit).

◇●●●●◇

𝙿𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚍𝚊𝚢 

"W-what do you mean by that? Who are you?" Tanjiro gathered a bit of his remaining courage that hadn't been sponged out by his fear and picked up his katana, standing up to look properly at the man on the boulder.

Without a word, he leaped up and landed a few feet in front of him. Tanjiro was now face to face with the individual. His golden eyes had kanji scribbled on them for a rank and a number.

'Uppermoon...One? What does that mean?' The demon slayer trainee was a little confused since Urokodaki-sensei hadn't taught him about the Twelve Kizuki yet. Still, his senses screamed out that the figure was a powerful demon. How he even got to the mountain was puzzling on its own.

"A man should bear...his suffering in silence." He was stoic as made no move to approach the cautious boy. "Else he...will be considered...weak."

The demon suddenly lunged for him, unsheathing his sword from the scabbard. Tanjiro reacted just in time to block it, his eyes shifting between the odd blade which had eyes looking at him and the half-covered face of the tall man.

"Too slow." Pushing back, his leg swung round and kicked Tanjiro who flew backwards. He twisted his body to soften his landing but still hit the snow with a thud.

"Agh!" He grunted as he stayed down on his knees, catching his breath despite the cold winter air.

The figure stood still, appearing stoic as if he didn't just kick the burgundy haired male. His head turned to his right, seemingly staring at nowhere. 

"Now what?" He murmured, addressing the trees as if someone was there.

"Are you serious right now? Fight him just like I told you, but don't hurt him too much!" Another voice responded in a loud whisper. He couldn't recognise the language, but he could finally detect with his enhanced smell that there were only two people in the area. But where was this second person--

His thoughts got interrupted when the man suddenly disappeared from sight. Now alert, he picks up the katana and stands, digging his heels in the snow. He looks around aimlessly, wondering where the demon had gone.

The hairs on his neck rose as he felt a presence behind him. Turning his torso, he raised his sword and blocked the hit from the assailant with the hilt.

"Reaction time...is mediocre." 

The demon pushed himself back as Tanjiro braced himself. He knew he couldn't go on the offense and win. But he was too stubborn to stand still without trying to hold his own against his foe.

"You are...too reckless and...undecided in your movements." Tanjiro blocked again and again, swinging his blade against him to protect himself.

"I would have...expected a water breather...to be fast." He slashes at the boy, narrowly missing his eyes. Had he not gotten that warning earlier to not hurt Tanjiro, he would have lost the ability to open his eyes for a while.

"Yet you only...fight back with...reckless swings." He spun on his heel and lifted a leg, kicking the burgundy haired boy male in the abdomen. Tanjiro gets sent back again, coughing from the hit. His hairband fell off, his long hair cascading down his shoulders.

"At this rate...you will not reach...your potential." His pose was menacing as he dashed towards Tanjiro again. In return, Tanjiro scrambled to his feet and blocked the attack again.

"How could...a weakling like you...ever be his successor?" He hissed, glaring at the earrings.

"What are you even talking about?!" Tanjiro grunted as he swung the katana towards the demon who countered it and brought his face close to the confused human.

"I don't know who you are...but I will not let you leave, demon!" 

"Good. Then stop wasting....my time and fight...like a man."

With a yell, Tanjiro pushed himself back then finally advanced towards the demon to attack. He leaped in the air to deliver a swing downwards. Instead of retaliating, Uppermoon One pulled aside the scarf with one finger, revealing his full face.

Getting a glimpse of his six eyes terrified Tanjiro and he lost stability mid-swing. It was too late for him to notice the handle of the freaky sword make contact with his temple, disorienting the poor guy.

"How...disappointing." The demon scoffed and kicked his blade to the downed boy. "Stand."

Tanjiro's eyes were blurry as he tried to pick up the weapon, seeing things in threes. Had life not had enough of playing with his life? Not only had he failed once again to cut the boulder, he would probably get killed by this demon. Meaning Nezuko would be left alone along with Urokodaki-sensei.

The thought renewed him with energy as he began to swing at the demon who only dodged swiftly with growing boredom. He frowned when he noticed how Tanjiro was wasting so much energy in his attacks which would eventually open doors for opponents to make direct hits.

"Pathetic. This is...the new generation of...demon slayers? Even...foreign soldiers are much...more better at fighting." The demon scowled as he hit Tanjiro with the blunt side of his katana while fighting. Bruises would definitely form on his skin later.

Getting up, he leaned against a tree to get his bearings. The demon still stood in the clearing next to the boulder, stoic as ever. With one last burst of determination, Tanjiro screamed out as he ran behind the Uppermoon who was unimpressed.

He grabbed the shorter male by the hair and strikes his chest with his knee, forcefully winding Tanjiro who gasped for air. He fell on his knees, clutching his chest.

"You are not...worthy to call yourself...a swordsman..." The demon trailed off when he noticed that he didn't have any weapon in hand.

Looking up, the missing blade was rotating at full speed and pierced its way through his upper left eye. The demon was stunned, not expecting Tanjiro to have tossed his weapon then charged at him with bluff. The yell even served to distract him further from his tactic. 

"Did you...throw that?" It was unclear who he was addressing but Tanjiro nodded with some pain. The boy heard another pair of footsteps walking towards him but didn't bother to look up. As they got closer, their scent became more recognisable. It was more kinder than of the demon who made quick work of him.

The Uppermoon used two of his fingers to gingerly pull Tanjiro's blade out of his eye and dropped it on the snow before its human owner. It healed instantly.

"Tanjiro. Are you alright?" A feminine voice asked. A voice he remembered quite easily now that the person whispering earlier spoke in a normal volume.

Straining, he tried to look up and saw the woman who had helped him two years ago. She was still in that cloak which smelled nice and soothing.

'[Fake F-F/N]-san...' That was his last thought before his body gave out from exhaustion, the winter cold and being bruised. He slumped in the snow, passing out.

◇●●●●◇

Tanjiro stirred as he woke up. It was late at night and it was snowing lightly. His body felt warmer than usual, feeling something heavy on him. His eyes felt heavy but he forced them to flicker open. 

He was placed in a sitting position against a tree, a large cloak covering him neck to toe. Blinking a couple of times, he could make out two figures standing right next to the cursed boulder. His ears which were muffled began to clear as he woke up to an ensuing argument. Or rather, a mock example of an argument.

"I told you not to hurt him too much!"

"I did not...I held back just as...you had requested."

"Held back? You knocked him unconscious!"

The demon scoffed, looking aside as he got scolded by the brown-skinned female. "It's not my fault...he is too weak." 

"Yet he managed to catch you off-guard and pierce your eye." You crossed your arms, smirking a bit. Kokushibou's eye twitched in annoyance as he turned back to face her.

"That was...a lucky throw." He stated in his classic monotonous tone.

"Lucky or not, he still got your ass." You snickered.

"No need for...vulgar language...around children."

"He's an adult!"

"I presume his height....is lacking then."

Tanjiro felt a bit offended when his height was brought into the picture. Sure he was about to turn 21 soon but that didn't mean he had stopped growing.

"He probably hasn't hit his growth spurt yet. What is lacking to me is your restraint." His eyes narrowed at the accusation.

"Excuse me?"

"Why were you so rough on him? Even bruising him with the blunt side of your sword. At one point I wanted to jump in because it began to look personal."

"...that's none of your concern." He couldn't admit that Tanjiro looked so much like his brother which agitated him to his wit's end.

"Um, no. As my companion, I have to be concerned when you cannot even follow sim--"

"He's awake."

"Don't you change the subject, six eyes."

"I'm not."

The seriousness in his voice prompted you to face Tanjiro who was watching both of you with a sweatdrop. Brushing the demon aside, you began to walk towards the tree he was leaning on, hoping not to scare him.

On the other hand, the burgundy haired boy was speechless. So this is how the mysterious female looked like. Your eyes, your pretty face, your brown skin which was unlike anything he had ever seen in his life, your long [H/C] hair tied in a ponytail as snow fell on it...the woman before him was beautiful.

"Long time, Tanjiro," you smiled as you crouched next to his position. A tiny blush covered his cheeks at the close proximity but he managed to talk back.

"[Fake L/N]-san! You have returned. How have you been?" 

"Pretty good. How about you?"

"I've been doing well. Busy training and all," he laughed nervously, feeling embarrassed that he had yet to accomplished his final task in order to go to the Final Selection event.

Kokushibou watched you interact, almost rolling his eyes. He was not comfortable seeing you smile so kindly at the boy who was his brother's successor and almost looked like him. At the same time, he hadn't yet received his weekly supply of blood so was super irritable out of hunger.

'Apart from being associated with him, I don't see anything remarkable about this human.' 

"Um...I hope you won't mind me asking but...who is that demon you just talked to?"

"Oh. That's my demon companion. We had known each other even before I met you on that night." 

Tanjiro was quite puzzled. Did this mean that other demons apart from his sister were good as well? But the scent and overwhelming power from him seemed to disagree. Not only that, even you had a bit of that bloodthirsty scent mixed with something else. But for some reason, he couldn't pinpoint exactly what it was.

"I saw the kanji in his eyes, Uppermoon One. What does it mean?" He pulled the cloak around his body more when a breeze passed by.

"It means he is an extremely powerful demon. One who can end your life in the blink of an eye. Like that." You snapped your fingers in front of his face, driving the point home and he began to sweat nervously.

You wave your hands to quell his anxiety, "Don't worry though, he won't harm you as I requested. Though you can ignore him; he's just moody because he hasn't taken his meal."

'Meal? Does this Uppermoon demon...eat human flesh?' Tanjiro felt nauseous and it showed. You noticed and decided to lie.

"No. He altered his body to survive off animal blood. Isn't that right, six eyes?" You turned your head, signaling him with your facial expression to go along with the lie.

"...yes." It was a bland answer but it served its purpose.

"Oh...that is fine, I guess." He pushed himself off the ground, pulling the cloak off his body. "Thank you for keeping me warm, [Fake F/N]-san."

"No problem. Do you feel hurt anywhere?" You asked, taking back the cloak since the snowfall was slowly getting intense.

Tanjiro was about to respond 'yes' when he took time to actually feel his body. All the aches and pains he had tolerated for months were gone. Even his hands were no longer peeled and blistered from using his blade. For the first time in a long while, he felt rejuvenated.

"I-I...I'm fine?" He questioned out loud in confusion but you took it as his answer.

"Perfect!" You nodded as you put Cover around you again, shielding your body from the cold. "Now here's the deal. I have come back purposefully to help you go to the Final Selection. With the help of my companion, of course," you grinned.

He took a moment to process the information. "Eh?!"

"You...and him...helping me?" His fingers pointed in the order he spoke, Kokushibou scowling and looking away.

"Mmm-hmm," you confirmed, "My companion was sooo excited when I told him my idea."

At that, the demon was by your side, glaring down at your mischievous expression. "I never said--"

Tanjiro tilted his head, starting to understand. "He was? So he was fighting me as a form of training?"

"Indeed. He told me he finds potential in you and can help you become a better swordsman." You forced yourself to stifle the laughter threatening to burst out.

"No I did not--" Kokushibou was ignored again.

"He was even impressed by the tactic you pulled of tossing the blade in mid-air. So was I." You praised Tanjiro, flustering the hanafuda wearer.

"It was nothing really..." He scratched his cheek, feeling embarrassed from the praise. "So you are both willing to help me?"

"Yes." "No." 

Tanjiro smiled brightly and bowed at a 90° angle. "Thank you, [Fake F/N]-san. Thank you, uh...Uppermoon-san." He had no idea what the demon's name was so he substituted it with his rank.

Fed up, Kokushibou simply walked off. You could hear the door of his box being slammed shut in the distance, the box hidden in the trees.

The young man looked on with the dot-eyes you had seen plenty of times in the anime. You looked at him with a sigh. "He'll be fine. He's just hungry."

"Haha...I see," he chuckled nervously, not knowing how else to react. 

"I'll leave you to rest for tonight. Training starts tomorrow. Your first assignment will be...that." You pointed to the boulder where your sword was stuck.

Tanjiro got closer and curiously touched the handle of the odd weapon. "This is yours?"

"Yeah. I threw it intentionally but I didn't expect your head to be so close to it. Sorry if I scared you." You scratched the back of your neck awkwardly. "Anyway, your task will be to pull it out of the boulder. If you can, that proves you're strong enough to cut the rock."

The European sword had been wedged tight inside the crevice of the boulder. It would be too hard to pull out unless one was strong enough. It would prove to be a challenge to the red-eyed boy.

Good thing he was very determined.

"I accept the challenge, [Fake L/N]-san." He furrowed his eyebrows and nodded.

"Please...I'm a foreigner. No need for honorifics," you sweatdropped.

"But..."

"It's a humble request, Tanjiro."

'Would it be appropriate to call her by name without honorifics?' He thought. 'But...I don't want to make her uncomfortable by continuing.'

Succumbing to the pressure, Tanjiro went against his code and agreed to address you without honorifics, a bright smile on his face.

"Alright then, [Fake F/N]."

'Close enough. I can't tell him the actual name I'm going with in this universe. Maybe later.' 

"How's Nezuko and Urokodaki?"

"Urokodaki-sensei is doing well. He has been showing slight concern that I haven't cut the boulder yet, but he still believes in me. Nezuko-chan...." The bright smile faltered. "She's still asleep. But...I believe my sister will wake up soon. Then I can find a way to turn her back into a human."

As you stood before him, you couldn't help but show your awe. Even when you watched the anime in the past, his positivity managed to radiate off the screen and worm its way in your heart. You hoped your assistance would help him kill Muzan better with minimal losses.

'So that I can go back to my universe.' You thought.

The snow was getting intense so you were forced to part ways by nature. You urged Tanjiro not to tell Urokodaki about you now that Kokushibou was in the picture. And that old man definitely knew about the Twelve Kizuki and would not hesitate to attack him.

You walked to where the box was and slung it over your shoulders. 

"Took you...long enough," his monotone voice grumbled from the box.

"Sorry. I just had to bid Tanjiro goodnight. I'll get you your blood." You shiver. "Damn snow..."

"Enjoy the snow....I know I will."

"You little bi--"

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Mulan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1919

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Montenegrin guerrilla fighters rebel, but fail to prevent Serbia's annexation of Montenegro(Jan 7); Irish militant nationalist party Sinn Féin creates its own parliament in Dublin and declares Ireland independent of Great Britain, sparking the Irish War of Independence(Jan 21); Monarchist riot in Portugal(Feb 2); The Polish-Soviet War begins(Feb 14)...more 

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro gains the uncanny human-demon duo as trainers. Kamado Nezuko is yet to wake up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Ubuyashiki Kagaya is intrigued by The Recurrence and Co. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job.

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou is lowkey curious about Tanjiro being his brother's successor 
• Seeing Tanjiro reminded Kokushibou that he hadn't visited his brother's grave in years 
• He still won't pay a visit 
• Tanjiro's scent failed to detect the metal from all the weapons [Name] is carrying because of the universal immunity
• [Name] healed Tanjiro from all the aches in his body 
• Kokushibou is now aware of [Name]'s Enhanced Healing ability on other people
• The old countryhumans like Tanjiro
• The person following [Name] dislikes snow as well
• [Name] had to explain to Kokushibou that she gave Tanjiro a fake name for security reasons
• Kokushibou doesn't know about Nezuko yet
• Kokushibou felt embarrassed sitting on [Name]'s lap

That's the end of that. Thank you all so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing

Chapter Text

Where you celebrate your 10th year anniversary in Demon Slayer

"I have returned."

Kokushibou had just arrived back at the house you shared with him. You wouldn't consider it a home but it was quite comfortable and warm especially during the cold nights in the hill. The sun was about to rise in a few hours and he was returning from training Tanjiro during the night as you all agreed.

Kokushibou was to train him at night for six hours while you were to train him at day time for six hours; leaving him with 12 hours to eat, bathe, train on his own and sleep. This would happen for five days in a week, the last one being an assessment from both human and demon. Tanjiro would have two days to himself to rest up before starting another week with the same routine. 

It had been three weeks since you began the training and Tanjiro was doing quite well. As much as you admired him for being a kind soul, you were not being lenient when in training. Your main focus was speed, flexibility and reflexes while your companion's was strength and fighting techniques since this involved breathing styles.

As much as you wanted to teach him other fighting styles, you realised that it would only confuse the poor guy who had not even mastered water breathing and total concentration breathing. Not to mention you had no breathing style of your own, solely depending on your abilities and the fact you were from a different universe.

When you were training Tanjiro, Kokushibou would be left in the house to do his thing. Mostly meditating or sleeping to regain energy from the lack of eating human flesh. At night, you would rest while Kokushibou did his part or join in to watch them if you felt like it.

However, you had not showed up that night since you had gone to Germany to get information about the treaty after the war ended a few months ago. Since Germany was considered as the victor after France requested the armistice, they were to set the terms of the agreement.

The process was yet to be finalised but from what you knew so far, France and Britain was going to have it rough. You had no idea if Japan would be involved. If it was, you could only hope it would not affect the plot.

That personal investigation took you the whole night since you had to sneak into government buildings and avoid guards in order to eavesdrop on the discussions. By the time you teleported back to Japan and began to rest, Kokushibou showed up to your dismay.

"Welcome back." You responded from your room. You walked to the living room while tying your hair into a ponytail and found him there with his usual stoicism.

'Do I tell him that I haven't slept at all? Nah, I still have to make food for Tanjiro, Kokushibou and myself. Plus, I need Tanjiro to finish training as soon as possible so as to go to the Final Selection this year.' You thought to yourself. Unfortunately for you, the demon was a keen observer.

"I can tell that...you have not slept."

"Of course you have." I let out a yawn while covering my mouth with the back of my hand. "I was checking on the treaty that is to be signed soon. No information about Japan thus far."

He hummed at the update, scanning your exhausted figure. He knew your sleeping schedule was already screwed over since the moment he came into the picture. Especially during the war when they fought at night. If you were forcing yourself not to rest in order to oversee the training of his brother's successor, then it must be very important.

"Are you sure...you will be able to stay awake...to train the boy?"

"We have slept in places where grenades could be heard throughout the night. I can handle this easily." You grinned, raising a thumbs up. He did not respond. Maybe it was the fact you were partners for over six years that made you see the trust beneath his expressionless face. The demon hummed then went to his room, most likely to relax a bit.

Going to the kitchen, you started to prepare some food. During the war, you normally bought and/or stole food from different countries to eat with Kokushibou. Now that you were in Japan and training the burgundy haired male, you made the effort to buy ingredients and prepare meals. The meal for the day was rice, miso soup and grilled fish.

Minutes pass and the aroma of the food filled the entire house, a clear sign the food was ready to be consumed. 

"Food's ready!" You called out loud to the demon. To your surprise, he was already sitting at the table cross-legged. "That was fast." Placing the food on the table with a chuckle, you join him. Sitting with your legs on one side, you give a word of thanks and begin to eat.

The atmosphere was quite peaceful. The breakfast was quite nice and you hoped he enjoyed it despite gaining no nutritional value in human food. That reminded you of something.

"Have you drank your blood for the day?"

He was silent before removing a blood bag from his kimono sleeve, placing it next to his bowl. "I will drink it...as part of my breakfast."

Nodding, you went back to eating. He opened the blood bag and began sipping on it while eating the rice, which would disgust you but so much time had passed that it was normal for you. Yet, it was odd enough to feel you stare at him as he ate. That intrigue made him feel a bit flustered but he did not show it.

You went inside the kitchen to pack breakfast for Tanjiro once you finished eating. Since he usually woke up early to train, you doubted he would find time to prepare breakfast. Unless he waited for Urokodaki but you told him specifically not to let him know about having secret trainers yet.

Just as you were done packing the food, you turn on your heel only to get a mild heart attack from Kokushibou, who was standing behind you silently for God knows how long. That was the downside of having a quiet companion; he moved silently which startled you many times. At least the stage of instinctively stabbing him had passed.

"What the...will you ever stop doing that?" You frowned, glad you didn't drop the packed meal.

He had the empty bowls in his hands to show he finished eating. His face was stoic but his eyes were glinting with mischief. 

"My apologies...did i startle you?" The tone of his voice proved that he knew what he was doing. An irk mark formed at your cheek as you sidestepped him and walked towards the door. You were already dressed up in a loose kimono meaning you could leave. 

"Very funny, six eyes. No head pats for a week." Your lips curled up when his eyes widened.

"Wait–" You closed the door quickly before he could protest. Since the sun had risen, he could not follow you outside.

Making sure it was secure and no rays of sunshine were leaking through the door and barred windows, you opened a portal and go through it. You landed on the boulder and sat on it, waiting for Tanjiro to show up.

In the meantime, you took a moment to observe the surroundings. Snow had already began to melt, signifying the end of winter before your favourite season would start. Spring always felt like a lively time to be alive. The flowers would bloom, the greenery would grow and animals could roam once again.

However this time you were saddened. By the end of March it would officially be ten years since you got sent to Demon Slayer with no proper explanation of why or who could have done it. That would mean ten years away from the Countryhumans universe. Granted, it wasn't exactly ten years chronologically since you time travelled a couple of times but it did not change much.

'Ten years...I'm sure the countries were a little concerned with my disappearance. Maybe some of them still are right now.' You hummed in deep thought.

(A/N: MC does not know that one month in Demon Slayer is one week in Countryhumans, meaning she has actually been gone for two and a half years.)

'I wonder how Britain and the rest are doing. He was the last person I talked to before I had that nap. Did he try to look for me? Did any country really try to search for me?' You scoff at the hopeful thought, feeling melancholic. 'Still, I really miss seeing them.'

Taking out your phone from the pants underneath the kimono, you open the gallery. There were plenty of locked albums but your eyes were sharply fixed on a specific one: 'Fun Times with CH'. Unlocking it, there were hundreds of pictures of your experiences with the countryhumans across history. Some were taken without their knowledge, others had them posing for the camera, a couple had you in the picture with them.

Brown eyes narrowed as they focused intently on the last picture taken before your sudden isekai a month after. It was a picture of you and some Latin American countries who had a Saturday night to party.

Venezuela had an arm lazily hung over your shoulder in the foreground. In the background on the top right, Argentina and Brazil were passing a football to each other. In the top left, Chile was wearing a cowboy outfit complete with a skirt doing the peace sign. Speaking of signs, Uruguay was at the centre far back with an exasperated frown while Peru and Paraguay were grinning and holding pointed signs with the words 'U r gay' haphazardly written and held above the poor country's head. Colombia and Trinidad had long passed out on the floor from the alcohol.

It was a fun party, until you suddenly got a headache and decided to leave while the party was getting hotter. Though you couldn't remember what caused it.

'I just hope that things will be at least stable by the time I return. That depends on Tanjiro killing Muzan and end the universe's plot.'

Right on cue, Tanjiro appeared and was walking towards the boulder and you. His face was set with determination to begin a new day of training. Immediately, you shove the device deep in your pocket.

"Good morning, Tanjiro." You greeted with a wave.

He bowed respectfully while greeting back. After the niceties were exchanged, you got to work. Sliding off the boulder, you stood before the young man.

"Let's do some stretches first. Do 200 star jumps. Three...two...one. Go."

Already used to this, Tanjiro began to jump. His hands would occasionally clap together when stretched over his head before falling down to match the closing of the legs at each complete jump. His long hair, tied in a ponytail, would bounce every time. If one could blur their eyes a bit, they would think it was Yoriichi.

'Only that Yorichii is hotter. Sorry Tanjiro.' You thought with a hidden smirk, lacking shame in simping for a dead man and your companion's brother.

Meanwhile, Tanjiro was counting after every jump. He had gotten faster compared to the first week of training. It had been only three minutes and he was almost done.

"One hundred and ninety seven...one hundred and ninety eight...one hundred and ninety nine...two hundred!" He stopped, stretching his hands a bit. He didn't pant as much after the exercise, showing that his breathing was getting better.

"Jog on the spot." At the immediate command, he began jogging. You couldn't help but let out a small yawn before adjusting your light blue kimono to be a little loose. The pants worn underneath was perfect for efficiency and flexibility.

"Alright, now repeat after me." You placed your hands on your waist and bent backwards, looking up at the cloudy morning sky. He copied your movements, bones popping at the tension which was good.

You maintained that position before bending forwards, now looking down at the space between your feet. Tanjiro promptly followed with a grunt. 

The warmup went on for another 45 minutes before you called for a break. Leaning on the boulder, you looked at Tanjiro who looked a bit concerned by your exhausted posture.

"Is everything alright, [Fake F/N]?" 

"Me? Nah, I'm fine. Just a bit exhausted. I haven't slept for a while."

He didn't look too convinced but let the topic drop. He moved to the side of the boulder which had your sword stuck inside. Gripping its handle hesitantly, he tried to pull it out. It did not budge, which disappointed him. You understood that it would take a while for the progress to bear fruits hence was unbothered.

"How is it stuck so deeply?"

I shrug. "I don't know. I didn't even throw it that hard."

Tanjiro simply looked at you in awe. '[Fake Name] is stronger than she looks.'

"Thank you. I get that a lot."

The burgundy haired male slightly jumped at your response. 'Was I speaking out loud?' 

"Yes you are." A humorous grin formed on your lips.

Flustered, he scratched the back of his neck sheepishly.

"W-we should go back to training." Moving fast, he began to run into the forest to begin his daily running laps. Chuckling, you follow him.

◇●●●●◇

More days passed. It was officially spring and Tanjiro had made significant improvement. Of course he would; the young man was being trained by the second most powerful demon in existence and his foreign human companion.

Because of this, he could now do Total Concentration Breathing with ease but not for a long period of time. Still, when it came to pulling off her sword from the boulder, he was unsuccessful.

The brown skinned woman was...strange to say the least. Unlike the Uppermoon, she was a more reasonable trainer. While she made him train to the max, how she treated him after made her more favourable compared to her demon companion. She was more lively and focused a lot on his health. The female somehow knew that he was skipping meals in order to train and she was visibly upset.

Evey day, she would bring him a lot of homemade food for breakfast and lunch and would know if he tried to skip supper. After lunch, she would leave to do her own affairs while he trained on his own and awaited the Uppermoon to appear for his night training.

He found it quite fascinating that she was fluent in Japanese and could cook pretty well. In his isolated home village, he had never heard of people with darker skin. It was innocent intrigue, which did not offend the [H/C] female but she had to teach him some things.

Tanjiro was eating the food she had brought, savouring every bite. Though he was a bit on edge when he eyed the wooden box right opposite him. She was eating without care next to mentioned box, not bothered by the aura oozing from the demon within it. No matter how long he would be near the Uppermoon, nothing could shake away the imposing air that hang around him.

"So [Fake Name], I've never really known much about you. How long have been away from your country? Your Japanese is really good for a foreigner." He complimented. Had his eye been looking up from his food, he could have seen the slight twitch in her eye.

She knew the boy meant no harm, but she felt a bit disgruntled to be reminded the many times people told her 'Your Japanese is good' when she had spoken it years before she got her abilities. It was the kanjis that she had to keep on reminding herself. Was it the fact that she was a foreigner that people could not believe she could learn a language?

"Ten years." The response earned quite a positive reaction from him. Tanjiro had never really asked much about her and where she came from before.

"Wow, really?! Are there people like you back in your home country?"

"Yep. Millions of us even" She said with a proud undertone in her voice.

"How far is your country? As far as Hokkaido, right?" He tilted his head, mentioning the farthest Japan province in the north. The female shook her head, prompting him to try again with the southern most province. "Okinawa then?" She shook her head again and he pouted.

"Eh? How far is your home [Fake Name]?" He stopped when her eyes became a bit sad and nostalgic.

"My home is far from here...across the lands and over the seas." She moved a hand across the air, looking at the warm afternoon sky. Peering between her index and middle fingers, she could see the sun which seemed like a small ball from afar.

"And I can dare say we're worlds apart." The words left her lips, melancholy setting in her facial features.

Kokushibou was listening to the conversation the entire time, noting the shift in her tone. To him, his companion was reminiscing about her time in the future she came from. While he was aware that she got sent to the past beyond her control, the demon couldn't help but wish she would stay a while longer. Maybe that was why he rarely asked about the future; it would remind him that she was not of his time and talks about it would probably hasten the chances of her returning. 

He could not bear to imagine being alone again.

As for Tanjiro, his food was forgotten as he gazed upon her sun kissed skin which glowed even brighter. Her dark brown eyes withholding secrets left to behold focused on the delicious food on the ground, which she prepared with her rough, experienced hands. Hands that he imagined holding his own...

Tanjiro's thoughts went mush, heat gathering under his collar. Was he developing a crush on his trainer and friend? No, that could not be. Sure she was nice, caring, cooked good food, was the first woman outside his family that he formed a casual bond with; she also looked beau--No!

Meanwhile, the Kenyan was thinking to herself. 'I hope those bitches back in Countryhumans haven't forgotten about me. If they dare to, I'll haunt them in their sleep.'

"Oh, one more thing [Fake Name]." Tanjiro asked, placing the empty box of food aside. She hummed for him to continue. "How old are you?"

To his surprise, she started counting with her fingers. Even the small demon in the box was curious to know her real age since the female appeared younger that she actually was.

'If I can remember correctly, I have time travelled this number of times and stayed this amount of months in total.' She began to draw on the ground, deep in thought. 'I have not stayed a full year without time travelling since that's impossible. Plus I think I joined this universe when i was 27...' Her calculations finally came to an approximate.

"Thirty two."  Both men were shocked for completely different reasons. "Or is it thirty three...I don't know." The nonchalance in her shrug did not help her case.

'She was twenty two when we met years years ago and she was already that powerful?' The Uppermoon One felt a brief surge of envy before letting it simmer down. It would not make sense to be jealous when she accepted him as a companion with the promise of making him stronger. Hell, she agreed on helping him break the Kibutsuji curse that would allow him to be free and stronger without limits.

Tanjiro on the other hand was quite disheartened. She was over ten years older than him. But she didn't look to be in her thirties. Though it was still odd. Would she think it was odd? Foreigners obviously did things different overseas. 

'Why am I even thinking too much about this? She is my trainer and having such feelings might be inappropriate. Stop it Tanjiro.'

His attention got grabbed when she stood, having packed up the empty boxes of food. Dusting off her kimono, she picked up the box and placed in on her back. That was a sign she was done for the day and he had the next couple of hours free before the Uppermoon showed up for the night training.

"Alright Tanjiro. I will see you tomorrow, alright?"

"Of course." He scrambled to his feet and bowed in respect. "Have a good afternoon."

With a wave, she walked away into the forest. Once the imposing air around the box faded away, the black-and-green checkered haori wearer let out a sigh. Turning on his heel, he picked up his katana and walked to the waterfall. He had to train his lung capacity before the slightly dreaded training with the less friendly trainer.

Back with [Name] and Kokushibou, they arrived at their house and she did not settle like he expected. She was carrying her slingbag which only happened on special occasions.

"Are you going back...to Europe concerning the...war treaty?" 

"No. I'm going somewhere else within Japan."

"I would like to...accompany you."

"No!" Her sudden outburst puzzled him but he did not show it on his face. "I mean...it's a private affair. I hope you understand."

He nodded and went to his room, his hand hidden beside him tightened into a fist. The human turned to open a portal and walked through, appearing in a forested area. The trees and bushes had overgrown but the mood was somewhat peaceful. Walking around, you picked up some flowers and twigs to tie them together into four different bunches.

A few minutes pass and you arrived next to a familiar opening in the forest with the stream which had gotten larger to become a small river. Thankfully, the four mounds of dirt had remained untouched. Weeds and small plants had grown over them to give them the illusion of soft beds made from nature.

What a paradox it is that the mounds were the final resting place of an entire family.

Kneeling in front of them, she placed the bunch of flowers while mentioning their names. "Hajime Tanaka. Sayako Tanaka. Fuyuko Tanaka. Masami Tanaka." Sitting on her legs, [Name] watched the graves silently.

Since it had officially reached ten years since her appearance in Demon Slayer, she felt the need of visiting the family that took her in the first couple of months. She felt remorseful for the terrible fate the family suffered, the father and daughter becoming demons with the latter killing her mothers. There was no guilt for killing the demons, but the fact Hajime and Masami never met each other until death was too cruel.

"May you all rest easy." She uttered a prayer and sat there in the forest, listening to the calm splashing of water as it flowed through the trees. A soft breeze blows through her long locks of hair which she let loose for once from the hairband's restraints.

When she opened her eyes, she came face to face with a pair of pale eyes.

Gasping, she pushed herself back and dug a hand inside her slingbag to pull out a shotgun. Looking up with weapon in hand, she saw no one. Her skin had goosebumps as she felt that same familiar aura from the night she woke up in the different universe and the time she met and fought Kokushibou.

'What the...who the hell was that? I couldn't tell the colour of the eyes.' The dark-skinned woman had a guarded expression, instinctively backing up against the four graves so it looked like she was protecting them.

"Show yourself!" Her demand went unanswered, a breeze passing through her hair but it was not as calming as before. The shotgun gripped in her hands was held tighter to her chest as she waited. And waited. And waited. Ten whole minutes pass with no sign of the mysterious pair of eyes.

Eventually, [Name] relaxed and returned the weapon in her portable pocket dimension within her slingbag.

The female warily left after bidding the deceased goodbye with the promise of returning again. Behind the female, a ghostly aura watched with an ecstatic yet disbelieving smile.

'Dιԃ ʂԋҽ ʝυʂƚ ʂҽҽ ɱҽ?'

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1919

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: The Polish-Soviet War continues, Poles have the advantage(Mar 7); Plans for the end-war treaty are underway and overseen by the German Imperial government(Mar 15); Bavaria proclaims itself a Soviet republic(Apr 6)...more 

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro shows quick improvement from being trained. Kamado Nezuko is showing signs of waking up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

Taishō Secrets

• Tanjiro has developed a slight puppy crush on [Name]
• Tanjiro has not properly mourned his family's death but hides behind a kind smile
• Kokushibou felt a bit hurt from being shut down harshly but respects [Name]'s privacy
• The dead countryhumans also feel nostalgic of their universe
• The person following [Name] is happy that she caught a glimpse of them
• Urokodaki is suspicious of Tanjiro's sudden shift in schedule
• The ghosts of Sayako and Fuyuko in the afterlife were pleased by [Name]'s visit, happy they were not forgotten
• Kokushibou was moody the entire time he got the 'no headpat' punishment.
• [Name]'s struggle with counting her age will be shown and explained later.
• Kokushibou is still unaware of Nezuko's existence as a demon

Ohoho~ Is that a crush I see? Since Tanjiro has been isolated from the outside world, it would make sense to find the first woman he's interacted with attractive. It's just an innocent crush. Nothing more, I promise.

...for now at least.

Fuyuko and Sayako are in heaven. Masami and Hajime were demons so they are currently in their special afterlife, hell. The Tanaka family will never be truly united again.

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where the boomer catches on

Urokodaki Sakonji considered himself a patient man.

He was a reserved and respected water breath user and former hashira who served the Demon Slayer Corps with loyalty. His strictness and dedication to his task of slaying demons earned him plenty of admiration in his prime. Even when retired, he was praised as one of the best cultivators 

Still, many demons and fellow demon slayers found it hard to believe that someone with such a gentle face would be able to kill demons with such ruthless efficiency. That made him resort to wearing the trademark tengu mask that framed his face.

The silver haired man really was a kind man underneath his overall strictness. Though for the last couple of years, he has faced some internal conflict. Conflict that revolved around his greatest mistake; sealing the Hand Demon in Mount Fujikasane.

Because of that, he lost eleven of his students to the vengeful abomination. Every time he sent a student to the Final Selection, he lost hope for their survival. Then, when he got the three most promising students yet, he was quite scared. The trio were young; the youngest fourteen. Sakonji tried his best to delay them from going to the test, but their determination and stubbornness pushed him until he gave up and let them go.

A part of him was already mentally preparing for the crow that would deliver the terrible news that they had succumbed. Another selfish part hoped that they would flee safely but that would be selfish and cowardice, a grave crime in the demon slayer code.

Then that fateful night, he saw three figures stumbling and limping on their feet towards his lone but homely cabin. In disbelief, he opened the door and saw Giyuu, Sabito and Makomo alive and well with noticeable bruises and blood stains. 

Yet the overjoyed male did not care as he hugged them tightly, tears streaming down his face underneath his mask. Even when they tried to explain strenuously what happened, he shushed them and showed his vulnerability for the first time.

"I'm so glad you are alive." His voice had slightly cracked, his old soul thanking the spirits he had prayed to for their lives.

As the trio recovered, the cultivator was surprised to know that the Hand Demon had been taken down by a female foreigner. They were speaking over each other excitedly with awe and he had to make them slow down so that he could get the clear picture.

That is when Sakonji realised that a young woman with an unexplainable power managed to decapitate the demon with a unique sword which did not look to be made from the special nichirin metal. Even Giyuu, his reclusive student, had sparkles in his eyes when describing his saviour who didn't even appear to use a breathing technique when slaying the atrocity.

However, when asked if they saw her after the Final Selection ended, they could not respond. Sabito was dead set in believing she was alive but left before they arrived. Makomo was a bit skeptical. Giyuu had been silent but the tengu wearer could see the hope in his eyes that the female was alive.

A lot of time had passed since that day. Urokodaki had gotten no news about the female from his fellow cultivators in other breathing styles. Even Ubuyashiki himself was curious after getting the report from his children who oversaw the event. However, no one had a clue about the foreigner. In the meantime, Sakonji trained four more people, three of them surviving in the Final Selection.

Just as the former hashira was about to give up on ever finding the person who saved his students and thank her, she made her casual appearance on the mountain five years later. He had just taken in the Kamado twins, training the brother into becoming a tough demon slayer and attempting to influence the sleeping Nezuko's thoughts into hating demons who hurt humans and to see all humans as her family. The latter proved more of a challenge. So he was paying more attention to Tanjiro until he was through imparting the basic demon slaying skills on him.

The hanafuda earrings' wearer had delayed going down the mountain and he had ascended to see what the issue was. There, he saw the mysterious cloaked figure who somehow knew he was eavesdropping despite being as quiet as a mouse. Their scent was not evil but he could catch the faint blood on their clothes, making him wary. 

The cultivator would later put two and two together and realise the cloaked person was the foreigner who saved his three trainee. After interrogating Tanjiro once she had left, he silently regretted not thanking her for her good deed, as well as getting some answers surrounding the mystery around her. Hearing that she promised Tanjiro to return, Urokodaki made up his mind to approach her properly. A part of him was convinced not to write a letter to Ubuyashiki about it until he got more information and he stuck by that.

And so, he waited.

And waited...

And waited...

Until something changed one year and a few months later.

Tanjiro had been left alone to his own devices and the task of cutting the boulder which was larger than what he normally gave. Despite the cultivator being patient and observing from afar, he could not understand how he was still failing to complete it after so many months. 

Of course, he encouraged the young man who had gotten a bit thin from skipping some of his meals and had very calloused hands. Though he could not say much when it came to Nezuko who was yet to wake up. His hypnosis spells went on a couple of times, but the results could only be known once she returned from her slumber to the land of the living.

There were two other things that Sakonji briefly focused on. One was the news about a war happening on foreign soil and Japanese soldiers being recruited. He could only hope for the best, blissfully unaware of the true scale of the conflict and its future effects.

The other was the spread of a foreign named flu that was deadly enough to kill an adult in mere hours if not treated. A crow from the Corps had delivered a letter stating that future demon slayers must receive the anti-flu drug developed by the Insect Hashira. The only requirement was for them to have succeeded in the Final Selection event.

Tanjiro was lucky the disease had not reached the villages nearby. Not that it would matter since he was isolated for his training and had no knowledge of the outside world and its developments.

Back to the burgundy haired male, Sakonji noticed that he would leave very early in the morning, return for a moment to bathe, leave again in the evening and return late at night to sleep. The sad expression that had framed his face for months from failing to cut the boulder had been swiftly replaced with determination, eagerness and anticipation for the next day.

The slightly aged tengu wearer had no problem with this initially; bouts of motivation could happen anytime. However, it was when he noticed he had gotten a bit bigger that curiosity began to grow. His student had a bad habit of skipping meals to train. Even if he did eat, it was only one large meal and little bites for the rest of the day. Now, his cheeks had become more fuller and his red eyes brighter. His figure was still lean, but he was more

There was no way he could go to a nearby village to eat since the nearest was three hours away. This was further enforced by his sleeping habits which became healthier. While he was happy his student was improving, this shift was too sudden for an individual, unless he got external influence.

One morning while he was collecting herbs for food, he saw a faint light from a nearby hill. He had once ventured there and he was sure no one lived there to his knowledge. Looking on, the same light lingered before vanishing. Abandoning his basket of herbs, the man began to move towards the hill. Once he got close, he could see what appeared to be a house.

The odd thing was that the shōji doors and windows had been covered to prevent any sunlight from entering. The scent radiating from the wooden structure held a sense of foreboding and danger which made him hesitate from getting closer. The aura was unlike any demon he had ever met before. Still, the former hashira had faced worse than some house.

'Maybe my old age is making me paranoid.' He said gruffly.

Taking a few steps closer, his hand extended upwards and rapped on the wood. No response. He tried again. No movement, but the scent was filling his head with warning signs to turn back. His stubbornness said otherwise and he stopped knocking. He then peeped through any small crevice to see any movement inside. He managed to find a tiny space which would do.

'I can barely see inside.' He thought.

Even going to the extent of removing his mask since the nose was hindering him, he peeped inside the crevice. All he could make out was the flooring and an increased sense of bloodlust.

Had he tilted his head a few degrees, he would have seen a figure leaning against the wall, katana with golden eyes unsheathed from its scabbard. Giving up, the cultivator decided to walk away and return on another day when the owner was around. Soon as he left, the pale man waited with bated breath before sheathing his weapon.

"We have been compromised."

◇●●●●◇

Since that day, Urokodaki's curiosity began to eat him up inside. What was in that house? Why were the doors and windows barred? Why did it reek of danger? Should I go back there? These were some of the questions that he kept on asking himself.

At the same time, Tanjiro became more suspicious as days went by. When approached and asked basic questions about his training, he would avoid eye contact and force out some words about training well and alone. The alone would be repeated almost exaggeratedly in a poor effort to convince the cultivator.

A week passed and Sakonji decided to take matters in his own hands. No longer would he pretend to ignore the suspicious behaviour of his student. 

Tanjiro entered the cabin late at night only to find Urokodaki sitting by the fireplace, dull embers illuminating some parts of the room while the corners were shrouded in darkness. 

"Where were you, Kamado?" The use of his surname sent chills down his spine. Of course he expected the man to get suspicious but he was caught off-guard by the blunt confrontation.

"I was t-training, Urokodaki-sensei." Tanjiro bit his lip at the stutter which obviously made him more suspicious.

"Is that so?" The tengu mask turned to face him. Tanjiro had a faint yet dangerously familiar scent on his clothes. It was the same if not a similar one as the one from the house he was yet to explore.

"Have you been interacting with someone?"

"Not at all. I have been training alone." His mouth felt bitter when the lie spewed out of his mouth but Tanjiro told himself he had to. He did not want to disappoint [Fake Name] after all she did for him and possibly anger Uppermoon-san who would not take it lightly.

Unfortunately, the tone of his voice was not convincing enough. Sakonji rose from his seiza position on the tatami mat and walked over to his student. His expression was hidden under the red mask, making the atmosphere more intense.

"I know you are lying to me." His voice was neutral. "I cannot force you to admit whether you really train alone, but know this Kamado." His back bending down slightly, Urokodaki spoke in the nervous Tanjiro's ear. "I am disappointed in you."

With that remark, Sakonji turned on his heel for his room and the frozen boy standing behind. Tanjiro could only look down in shame and guilt, now torn between his promise of staying quiet and getting back the trust of the man who took him and his sister in. His calloused fist tightened with frustration.

The next day was a Saturday. Tanjiro left the house with a disheartened expression. While Urokodaki felt some guilt for being harsh on him, he forcefully pushed the thoughts aside. He had to solve this mystery once and for all, for the general safety of his student in case he was being misled by a malicious person.

When night fell, the cultivator was already trekking up the hill. A katana was strapped to his hip, ready for anything he might face. The house had some light visible from within, a sign that the owner was around. This time, there were two different scents emanating from the wooden structure. The same one from before which made his heart beat faster with anticipation, and another which was more gentle, but in pain.

This time, he could tell the difference between both and confirmed his suspicions. The first scent was a demon and the other was a human. When he got closer, the scent of blood filled his senses and made goosebumps rise all over his body. A low groan of pain which reached his ears was the final straw.

Determined to save the human who was likely being feasted on, Urokodaki kicked the door down with all his might. His feet rushed inside the house, katana half-unsheathed. Then, he froze on his tracks, processing the odd scene that was taking place.

A dark skinned woman was on her knees, arms wrapped around her abdomen as she curled up in a ball. Her forehead was pressed flat on the floor with her long [H/C] cascading around her like a waterfall, concealing part of her face. She was wearing a pale pink and black flowered kimono with black pants.

Above her stood a man adorned in a black and purple hexagonal patterned kimono and black hakama pants which were held up firmly by the white belt. He had long black hair with dark red tips which flowed down his back in its ponytail. The only thing that set him apart was the unusually pale skin, sharp nails and the obvious fleshy scabbard strapped to his hip.

Sakonji did not have to wait long to see the demon's face, which made his breath hitch and possibly multiplied the speed of his aging. 

'Uppermoon One...this is the most powerful demon, second to the demon lord himself!' His grip on his sword tightened, veins popping out with trepidation.

The demon recognised the scent of the cultivator who found the house he shared with his companion. Expression stoic as ever, he did a once over of the silver haired man using his transparent world ability. In a few seconds, he was able to tell the skill level and breathing technique used by the intruder.

'A hashira who has mastered water breathing. The inner structure of his body shows experience but also some wearing out of the muscles and bones. He must have retired. I was aware the Kamado boy had an actual cultivator, but to have one with such skill is quite impressive.' His eyes slightly narrowed. 'Too bad his body has been weakened by age.' 

Unbothered by Urokodaki who had yet to unsheathe his sword, Kokushibou looked down and his eyes now held concern for his companion. It was that time of the month and she had just collapsed on the floor from the pain. Over the years he knew it was quite bad and weakened her. Yet, he had no idea how to help when she was stubbornly trying to leave.

The female then looked up, sitting on her knees with some effort. The tengu mask wearer looked between her and the demon. She looked to be in pain, but had no visible external injuries. He knew the taller man could smell the blood as well, but made no move to attack her. Her dark brown eyes made contact with his own through the mask and his resolve faltered. 

'I feel like I know this woman...but how? And why is Uppermoon One of all people not attacking?!' He maintained his fighting stance, knowing that he was gravelly overpowered by the calm, stoic male.

"Well...would you look at that." His eyebrow raised at the foreign language, clueless by what the foreigner said. 

"Guess I don't have to leave after all."

◇●●●●◇

The atmosphere was very awkward.

You were sitting on a zaisu or low tatami chair, a pillow against your back to ease the pain from your period. While they were always bad, you normally forced yourself to go through with the day and rest later. Though you were not active much when training Tanjiro. 

Speaking of the burgundy haired, he was sitting on his knees across from you on the mat. You had requested Kokushibou to bring him to your house which he did begrudgingly. His innocent face held a lot of concern to see you in pain while you felt embarrassed. That was another downside; letting people see you in such a vulnerable moment. 

'Why did Eve have to eat that apple?' You grumbled in your thoughts for the umpteenth time.

Kokushibou was on your left, his lower right eye constantly glancing at you to make sure you were comfortable. You appreciated the gesture with a faint smile before looking at the other man who got thrown in the mix.

Urokodaki was sitting a bit farther from you and your companion, sitting next to Tanjiro and opposite Kokushibou. The tengu mask still covered his face but you could tell he was staring intensely at the demon who was unaffected. The katanas of the three men had been placed beside them as a show of no physical aggression. As for you, you were slightly pissed and had to release some of the tension.

"Najua hutanielewa lakini wacha niseme tu. Mbona ulivunja mlango yetu kama mwizi? Sasa tutahisi baridi na rafiki yangu lazima ajifungie ili asichomwe na jua. Ujue wewe ndio utaitengeneza. (I know you won't understand me but let me just say it. Why did you break down our door like a robber? Now we will feel cold and my friend has to lock himself in his room so as to not be burnt by the sun. Just know you're the one who will fix it.)" 

Obviously, the men did not understand what you said since you ranted in Swahili. Still, you had to show some frustration for the door which would take a while to fix.

"Uh....what?" Tanjiro spoke up for the puzzled trio. He had never heard you speak this language before and was curious. It was definitely your native language, but it somehow sounded like his own due to the word 'kama' which meant 'sickle' or 'pot' in Japanese.

Kokushibou read the tone of your voice and sensed the annoyance. Using his brain, he presumed you were talking about the door. The gesture of your hand pointing towards the direction of the front door when you spoke proved him right. The night sky was visible with a cold breeze passing by.

"Anyway, I'm sure you have a lot of questions concerning us. We will try my best to answer all of them." The easy switch back to the common language threw Urokodaki and Tanjiro off, the demon already used to this. Regardless, the former cleared his throat.

"Before I ask about..." he glanced at Kokushibou,  "...him, I want to know something." This was the moment of truth which would either put an end to his search or disappoint him further. There was no possible way this was a coincidence unless it was the same person.

"Are you the one who saved my three students eight years ago?"

Now it was Tanjiro and Kokushibou's turn to be surprised, never having heard of that before.

'Eight years ago? That was in 1911. What did she do before we crossed paths in Tokyo?' The latter tilted his head up to look at your expression. You knew what he was talking about, and you saw no point in denying.

"Yes. Sabito, Makomo and Giyuu right? Looks like they survived the Final Selection after all."

Urokodaki let out a shaky sigh from his chest. Indeed, he finally met the saviour who put a stop to his students being killed off young and unfulfilled. The woman who even caught the attention of Ubuyashiki since she was the second foreigner to ever appear in the Final Selection after decades. The first one never made it out.

"You went for the Final Selection?" Tanjiro asked with awe, wondering if you were already a demon slayer. 

"You were a demon slayer...this entire time?" The not-so pleased demon's voice rumbled as he glared at you, his mind overthinking. Did this mean the entire time you wore the demon slayer uniform when slaying demons with him, you were just doing your job?!

You had to avoid a huge misunderstanding which would make things more complicated. How could you tell them you knew they would have die because of a few illustrated pages in a manga where they all featured in? 

"Hell nah." You told him before facing the other two. "I had wandered close to the mountain when I saw the trio and decided to follow them. Then during the event, they were getting attacked by a very ugly demon with twelve hands. He was ugly but not as bad as this one ugly demon I met. Literal chills." You referenced the first demon you encountered in the universe, confusing them further but you waved it aside. 

The cultivator found a contradiction in your explanation and did not hesitate to mention it. "They told me you told them you were going to the event as well."

"I had heard of the event and was curious enough to participate in it. I did not know where Mt. Fujikasane was at the time." You shrugged. "Simply put, I was bored. Sue me." It was the best excuse you could come up with and not reveal that you had knowledge of the plot you purposefully screwed with to save the three.

Urokodaki was stunned. Never had he heard an individual say they willingly attended an event where death was guaranteed just because of boredom. Tanjiro was undoubtedly bamboozled as well. Kokushibou was neutral, already used to your odd thought process.

"At the end of the day, I did not even stay there for the whole week. Meaning that I am not a certified demon slayer, but I can kill them." You said, adjusting the pillow against your back.

'Then how comes Uppermoon One of all people is sitting right next to you with no hostility?' He wanted to ask but Tanjiro was faster than him.

"So did you meet Uppermoon-san before or after the Final Selection?" He asked curiously.

"Before, but we officially became companions a few months later. Around the time the Meiji era ended." The memory of how you formed a bond with the demon was still crystal clear. So much had happened since then, though the whole abandoning the Twelve Kizuki would definitely have consequences. Consequences you hoped he was ready to face when the plot progresses.

Urokodaki watched the interaction silently. The way Tanjiro was unnerved but not unfamiliar of the six eyed man. How he spoke with you with friendliness and some respect, red eyes holding tender concern. This was not normal, none of this was normal. Tanjiro didn't even know about the Kizuki and that demons could live for hundreds of years, starting with the one in the room.

"Urokodaki, I have to admit something. For the last few months, we have been training Tanjiro to get stronger and cut the boulder successfully in order to attend the Final Selection." You spoke, biting your tongue when a sharp cramp almost made you keel over in pain.

Kokushibou decided to speak after minutes of silence. "He has shown some...progress with our assistance. However, he still....has more to do...before we consider him...ready to be a...proper demon slayer."

Tanjiro's eyes widened. Was his less friendly trainer actively acknowledging his improvement? After weeks of berating him for any mistake he made when practicing water breathing? While excited, he was still worried about his original cultivator's reaction. The young man did not wish to get his sister and himself kicked out for accepting help from a demon.

"Not that we disregard your teachings, Urokodaki. In fact, they served as a proper foundation for his effective training." You added, trying to flatter the old man. He said nothing, his expression hidden underneath the funny looking mask.

"I see." That was the only response, earning a sweatdrop from Tanjiro and a nervous smile from you. Kokushibou just looked done with the conversation, wanting to relax in the comfort of his room. But he would only rest once you were comfortably asleep. That was the least the awkward demon could do for you.

"It appears you know a lot, [Fake L/N]-san. Though my senses tell me your name is false."

'Damn it. Is his nose suddenly a lie detector now?' You glanced over at Tanjiro, who didn't appear as surprised. 'He could tell as well?!'

Sighing, you leaned your face on your fist. "For private reasons, I had to use a fake name. I will tell you my real name once I find it comfortable to." Well, as real as it got. Not even Kokushibou knew your real name. The ones who did were worlds away.

A moment of silence set in, everyone in deep thought. Urokodaki smelled no malicious undertones from you when talking about Tanjiro. Since you also saved his students years ago, there might be a reason beyond his understanding for a mysterious figure and her odd partner to do the things they did.

'This woman is an enigma, but I feel inclined to trust her. Even if she has an unconventional companion. Still,' a quiet sigh escaped his lungs, 'I have to ensure the safety of the Kamado siblings before I fully trust her.'

"Tanjiro." The guy flinched. "Have they been helping you train properly?"

"Y-yes, Urokodaki-sensei. I apologise for keeping this a secret from you, but they requested me--"

"That does not matter now. We will have a long discussion about it when we return." Tanjiro gulped and looked down at his lap. "Of course, Urokodaki-sensei."

The tengu mask faced you. "I cannot say I trust you completely because of your association with Uppermoon One, but I hope you will be careful not to hurt my student."

You nod firmly. "I wouldn't dream of it. I want him to succeed so that he can accomplish his goals."

"So you are aware of the situation involving his sister, is that right?" You nodded before stopping yourself.

'Wait...I forgot to tell Kokushibou! Shit!'

"What situation?" Kokushibou asked, now confused. He was aware of Tanjiro having a sister, but what else could there be?

Your mood worsened at your blunder. You had been so distracted with the treaty process, training Tanjiro and the recent news of Urokodaki finding your hideout a week before that you forgot to tell Kokushibou the main reason behind helping Tanjiro. Not really forgot, but postponed it for another day.

"Wait, he doesn't know about...?" Tanjiro trailed off, a quick nod answering his incomplete question.

"I...delayed to mention it. I have been pretty occupied. Hehe." A flustered smile crossed your lips. This was not how you planned for the demon to learn about Nezuko. "Would you like to explain it to him? It's about your sister after all."

Tanjiro felt the confused glare from the three golden pairs on his skin and felt a shiver down his spine. However, he collected himself and began to narrate.

𝙰 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛...

"How could you not...tell me about this?" 

Kokushibou was livid once the story sank in and you had to pull him aside to the hallway to talk privately.

"I already said I forgot!" You rubbed your temples in frustration. "Plus, isn't it better that you learnt it from the source himself?"

"[Name]...this is a serious issue. A demon...who has never eaten human flesh...is unheard of. That man...will surely target them...once he finds out." He switched to English, prompting you to do the same.

"I know that." You frowned.

"And this whole talk...of wanting to...turn her human? That is...impossible." The frown on your face deepened.

"Six eyes, you know me. Is anything really impossible?"

He hesitated, pondering for a brief moment.

"When it is about you...no. However, this is about the...status quo of demonkind. That child...will be severely weak and...mentally unstable from the...lack of blood and human flesh."

Meanwhile, Sakonji and Tanjiro were still sitting in the living room. They could hear you from the hallway, but did not understand a single word. Curiously, the silver haired man whispered his query to the younger male.

"Are those two in a relationship?"

"Eh?? No, they're not. This happens sometimes between them but they are not in a couple." Tanjiro denied it firmly. Both of you did argue like a couple but seeing you as one was difficult for him. If anything, the demon would not be the perfect match for you.

Back to you, you were trying to be civil while speaking some sense into the Uppermoon.

"People are different, six eyes. You cannot survive without blood because you already had a taste for it before. Nezuko hasn't. Regardless of whether Muzan directly turned her or not, I support Tanjiro's goal to turn her back into a human." The tone in your voice was firm.

"...was this why...you left suddenly when...we were in Europe...on that day?"

'He still remembers that? Props to his sharp observation skills.' You nodded. His tense face relaxed slightly, the man in deep thought again. He must be thinking that your knowledge from the future was coming into play here. Your hand was firmly pressed to the wall for support, trying to act nonchalant while your abdomen was being torn apart.

"I will remain skeptical...about this topic." He said at last. "For now...I would rather focus...on the Kamado sibling...who is not asleep." He looked towards the direction of the house entrance. "And our damaged door."

'At least he has dropped the topic for another day. I don't think I can handle anything else right now.' With some strain, you pushed yourself off the wall.

"That's fine with me. Now let's wrap this up. My body requires rest." You switched back to Japanese. The demon nodded and wrapped a hand around your arms for support. Subconsciously leaning on him, you walked back to the cultivator and Tanjiro.

A few words were exchanged, the four of you agreeing to discuss more once you were in good shape. You all stood outside, your guests preparing to return to their cabin and most likely have a long talk.

"Alright. We will return after two days to continue this." Urokodaki seemed to hesitate, but he bowed politely before you. Tanjiro followed suit. 

"And about the door, Tanjiro will fix it."

The black-and-green checkered haori owner spluttered and choked on air. "H-huh? Why me?!"

Sakonji turned on his heel, speaking over his shoulder. "Consider this part of your punishment for keeping this a secret." With that, he left quietly in the night. Tanjiro sighed in defeat and looked back at you, his eyes briefly glancing at Kokushibou's arm around you.

"I will pay a visit to make sure you're alright, [Fake Name]." 

"You don't have to Tanjiro. Really. I'll be fine." You insisted, not wanting to bother the protagonist with your own issues. Especially now that he knew where you lived and that the name you gave him was fake.

He backed down at your reassuring smile before facing your companion who was stoic as usual. 

"Remember that your training...has not stopped. I expect...an improvement in mastering....Total Concentration Breathing."

"Of course, Uppermoon-san. Goodnight." Waving to the both of you, he walked quickly in the trees until he was out of sight. Once he was, your knees buckled from the lower abdominal pain. Kokushibou was quick to carry you in his arms bridal-style. This was the second time he did this, only that you weren't embarrasingly emotional like the first time.

"You don't have to carry me, you know."

He remained silent, looking away from you and walking to your room. Sliding the door open, he made quiet treads to the futon in the corner. Your body was placed down gently to your pleasant surprise. To you, it was out of character for the demon to exhibit such care.

"Haaa...that feels so good." Stretching your aching back on the futon, you looked up at the long haired male. "Well, good night."

Closing your eyes, you waited for some footsteps and the door to slide shut. After five whole minutes, you spoke up without opening your eyes. "You're still there, aren't you?"

"I have to...make sure you have...a comfortable rest." His voice was monotone.

"Watching me sleep does the opposite of that." You responded in the same manner, opening an eye to meet his own six. "You have never done this before. What changed?"

Not getting a response, you sscoffed and tturned so that your back faced him. "Just don't bother my sleep. Good night, six eyes." This time, your body relaxed and your mind shut down, allowing sleep to take over.

Had you stayed awake a while longer, you would have felt Kokushibou brush a strand of hair away from your face.

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1919

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Third Anglo-Afghan War begins (May 6); Berlin Conference which will discuss the outcome of the Great War to commence(May 16); Turkish War of Independence begins (May 19)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro shows quick improvement from being trained. Kamado Nezuko is showing signs of waking up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Urokodaki Sakonji is contemplating revealing Uppermoon One's sudden alliance with a human to Ubuyashiki Kagaya. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou noticed how Tanjiro looked at his arm around [Name] and felt threatened for some reason
• Urokodaki thinks Kokushibou's name is 'Six Eyes'
• Urokodaki wants to properly thank [Name] for saving his old students and know more about her capabilities 
• Tanjiro did a decent job on fixing the door
• [Name] still eats Japanese cuisine with her hands, refusing to touch chopsticks 
• [Name] normally took sedatives medicine to deal with her cramps back in CH universe
• [Name]'s periods last for 6-7 days
• Tanjiro still doesn't know Kokushibou's name
• Kokushibou is curious to see Nezuko
• The dead countryhumans argued on how painful [Name]'s cramps are 
• The presence following [Name] wanted to hug her cramps away
• [Name]'s DigiDiary is not written in English only. It is translated for you readers for the sake of understanding.

☆DigiDiary☆

》Kokushibou told me of our base being compromised. I don't even know how but I half expected it. I planned to see Urokodaki to set things straight. Unfortunately, my periods set in

》My periods are a bitch this month

》So Urokodaki came to me which did me a huge favour coz I am so weak rn

》He now knows me as the person who saved the trio back in 1911. I think he is still processing the news.

》I really hate that my periods take half of my energy, else I would have teleported away coz I cannot with this embarrassment 

》But honestly, now I don't know if I should tell Tanjiro that I go by [Name]. I'll decide later on. 

》I need to keep an eye of Urokodaki. I have to make sure he doesn't tell Kagaya about Kokushibou. 

》Kokushibou better get along with Nezuko when she wakes up

》I am so tired rn...wish I had my medicine to sort out this pain

》Screw it. I'm going back to sleep. Diary can wait...

There you have it. Personally, I really like Japanese language as a whole. I just wish kanjis never existed

Thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed it as much as I did writing. 

Chapter Text

Where Tanjiro goes to the Final Selection

Ever since the awkward discovery of Tanjiro's secret trainers, his training had intensified. This time, Urokodaki would attend the training sessions at times to observe how his student was being guided. The contrast between the two was clear to the cultivator.

At night, he was always on guard just to make sure the demon from the Twelve Kizuki does not harm Tanjiro. During the day, he would watch with intrigue as the foreigner focused more on his body health. The tengu mask wearer also got his long needed answer when it came to how the young man had gotten bigger; the foreigner was the one bringing him food to eat. 

On the first few days, Sakonji was a bit confused with her tactics. Especially the whole 'test your worth' sword thing with her weapon still being embedded in the boulder. On every Friday, Tanjiro would pull on the sword to see if he had reached the capability of slicing the boulder and become a competent demon slayer. There was some improvement— he had pulled it out by seven.

....seven centimeters. (A/N: Your pull out game is weak, Tanjiro/j)

Okay, maybe it was not that impressive but no one gave up. Everyone (yes, including the dead countryhumans watching) had hope that the burgundy haired male would finally attend the Final Selection event before 1919 ended. Tanjiro was extra hopeful that he would be able to find a way to turn his sister back into a human with Urokodaki, Uppermoon-san and [Name] by his side.

Speaking of the sleeping beauty named Nezuko, Kokushibou got the chance to see her for the first time alongside his human companion. Tanjiro had welcomed them into the house with Sakonji's permission and led them to the room where his sister slept peacefully. Unbothered with the world around her. Unaware of how her own existence would irk the demon lord once he discovers her nature.

The six-eyed demon had felt a small pinch of pity for seeing such a young girl face misfortune but his face remained ever so stoic. [Name] had stuck close as a pillar of comfort for Tanjiro who felt a wave of emotions fill his heart, mostly melancholic ones. Still, he was not one to give up so easily on his last remaining family member.

So he trained.

And trained.

And trained once more.

Until he decided to challenge one of his trainers to a fight one warm night.

◇●●●●◇

"Are you sure you still want to fight me?" You asked, leaning on the hard surface of the boulder.

Tanjiro had a determined look on his face as he nodded, affirming his decision. He had realised that the entire time he had been trained since the beginning of the year to the end of the second quarter, he had never sparred with you once unlike your demon counterpart. You had argued that you had no breathing style - something he found hard to believe - but this time he was stubborn enough to challenge you. Since you were in a good mood, you agreed.

"Alright then. Prepare yourself." You shrugged nonchalantly, watching him create more distance between you.

Kokushibou was standing in the sidelines with the silver haired cultivator, the height comparison almost comical between the two older men. Urokodaki, despite wearing his classic tengu mask, could not hide the intrigue radiating from his body. He would be seeing you in action for the first time, finally getting an image of the individual that saved his students years ago and ended the whole 'curse' that plagued his career as a demon slayer cultivator.

Leaning in ever so slightly, he inquired the demon. "You know her well. How do you think she will act in this fight?"

The demon did not look at him, rather focusing on you. You were very relaxed and elated for some reason. Maybe it had to do something with your brief visit to Europe and the Berlin Conference you were keeping track of. Moreover, you were getting ready to fight the younger male but didn't pull off your sword from the boulder. Whatever you were planning to do, he knew you would either play around with Tanjiro or simply knock him out. Either way, he would be humiliated which was a win in his book.

"Like a cat playing...with a ball of yarn."

Not surprised by the response, the old human faced the field again. Tanjiro was definitely going to lose.

"So here is the deal. You attack me with your nichirin blade while I defend myself with this." You pulled out a kitchen knife from your pocket. All because your sword was embedded in some rock did not mean you lacked experience in other melee weapons. The knife was a classic; one of the select few you perfected to the max.

"A...a knife? Won't that be a little..." Unfair? Imbalanced? That is what Tanjiro wanted to say but upon seeing her eyes darken with slight annoyance, he shut himself up. 

"Ready?" He nodded. "Okay."

A moment of silence passed as you stared each other down on the training ground. Then, Tanjiro did a flash step as he sped towards you. His foot kicked the dirt underneath his sole behind him as he aimed for a perfect high swing of his katana. When the blade descended, it made a sharp sound aftet colliding with your knife. 

'He's grown stronger compared to five months ago.' You observed while he pushed himself back to attack again. This time, he sped around from a different direction but got blocked again with your knife. The thing which stunned Tanjiro was how you barely flinched from the force of his swings. Not only that, you stuck purely to defense. 

Circling around you, he attempted to land a hit from behind only to be blocked once again. "Come on, Tanjiro. Is that all you've got?" The taunt disgruntled him as he leaped back to collect himself.

"You may have the speed and strength, but you got to have a proper strategy!"

'Don't you think I'm trying?! I can barely smell an opening thread on you!' He thought to himself in frustration, seeing how the skill of his extraordinary smell was not working as well as he had hoped. It was as if you knew what he would do, and even if you didn't you had an odd sense of blocking or dodging his attack a few seconds prior. The look on your face was what made him more annoyed against his better judgement; that nonchalant face that made quips once in a while.

'[Fake Name] has some quick reflexes. I need to counter with more strength.' Turning on his heel, he gripped his katana and began to land more blows that would wear you down but use a lot of his own energy. You noticed this and tightened your grip on the knife. If this was not a training fight and more of a serious spar, you would have punched his gut sooner.

Kokushibou and Urokodaki watched as blades clashed, producing flashes of light from the intensity. What impressed the latter was how you barely moved from your spot. The demon focused on Tanjiro, mentally appreciating his general improvement from six months before till that moment. His stoic face hid the fact he knew the black-and-green checkered haori wearer couldn't beat you. If he as Uppermoon One had failed, what of a demon slayer in the Mizunoe level?

But Tanjiro was no ordinary person; he was Yoriichi's successor. And you knew it.

'The force of his slashes have become more defined, thanks to Kokushibou's training and Urokodaki's teachings. I'd say even strong enough to cut through the boulder. Hmm...what if...'

You decided to change tactics, wanting to test out your theory. As he leaped to attack you again, you dodged and stood on the other end of the field. Tanjiro's pupils contracted in surprise, not processing the speed at which you stepped aside.

"Change of plans. I want you to try and land a hit. This time, it will determine if you will go to the Final Selection or not." You declared, stunning Tanjiro and Sakonji.

'Huh?! So this fight will determine if...' Tanjiro faltered a bit, facing Urokodaki and Uppermoon One. His cultivator looked confused as well while Kokushibou was still stoic as ever, golden eyes staring through him, waiting to see him fall. Shuddering, Tanjiro looked away but his grip on his handle tightened.

"I'll have to decline that proposal." Sakonji spoke up. "As his cultivator I am the one to decide if he goes to the event or not, and it all goes down to cutting the boulder." You glanced at the huge rock at the centre of the field before shrugging. 

"I know, but I'm confident enough you will approve by the end of the fight." You stated, eyes glimmering with anticipation stemmed from your curiosity.

"Still-"

"Let it be. She knows...what she is doing." The man's protests died down, the rumbling tone of the demon holding finality. You couldn't read his thoughts, but you could tell he had confidence in whatever you planned.

"Thank you." You mouthed out to him before facing Tanjiro again. "So, you ready for the challenge?"

He was quiet for a moment, deep in thought. 'This fight determines if I go to the Final Selection. If I fail, that will make it three years of missing the event. Urokodaki-sensei would be very annoyed with me.' He glanced up to face his cultivator. 'And I want him to be proud of me for once.'

Eyes drifted to Kokushibou before flickering away swiftly. 'I don't even want to imagine what he would do if I fail. His training is already hell as it is.'

'Is he having a main character monologue in his mind?' You pondered, shifting weight on your feet in the awkward silence. 'And they're okay with it?' You look at the two older men before it clicked. 'Ah right...anime logic. So if I attack now, I will look like a jerk. Damn it.'

'[Fake Name] would surely be disappointed, and I'd hate to see her lose faith in me. And Nezuko...how long will I keep letting her down by not accomplishing this goal? Her time could be running out and i wouldn't know!'

He gritted his teeth. 'Alright then. I must try my best and not hold back. For everyone's sake!'

"I'm ready. Today's the day I'll win!" He nodded firmly, preparing an attack. Grinning mischievously, you got into a battle stance. Seconds later, you both dashed in different directions. Tanjiro hopped from tree to tree while you moved the opposite direction, outmaneuvering him. If any other person watched the scene from a screen, they would struggle seeing your movements.

Landing on the dirt Tanjiro inhaled deeply. Breathing in deeply, he used Total Concentration Breathing and kicked himself forward. You stood before him, knife in hand. Then in a move that surprised everyone, you did a split just as Tanjiro completed a horizontal swing. In any other circumstance, it would have taken your head off.

There didn't seem to be anything significant that happened. You had dodged and his slash didn't hit you, which was a relief on Tanjiro's part. "[Fake Name]! Are you alright? Are you hurt?" He looked down at you with concern, which could have made you roll your eyes if it wasn't sincere and altruistic.

"I'm fine," you chuckled, "and you've passed."

"Huh?" Looking up, he felt his heart almost stop.

His attack may have completely missed you, but it hit something else.

The top half of the boulder slid off dramatically and fell to the ground with a loud resounding thud. Some dust got blown across the field before it settled and the place became silent, safe for Tanjiro's soft panting. Sakonji was bamboozled, his eyes beneath his wooden mask trying to process whatever had occurred. You had moved in front of the boulder, dodged Tanjiro's attack and...everything clicked in his head.

The burgundy haired male looked down at you then at the boulder in disbelief. The boulder he had sliced through in half. The very rock he had cursed at, punched, kicked and made him shed months of tears, sweat and blood as it stole his time and energy. There it lay in two, cut down by his own blade.

Feeling a wave of exhaustion, he fell on his knees. His long hair which lost its hairband again flowed freely on his back and over his face. Staring at the blade in his rough hands, he felt like he was in a dream and it would be any moment before he woke up to cruel reality. Instead, he saw two brown hands place themselves over his own.

"You did it, Tanjiro." You whispered softly, knowing the importance of this event to the young male. "You won."

He looked up at you, focusing deeply on your dark brown eyes which held pride in him. Your closed smile was gentle and full of relief, a key memory that would never leave his mind. As for you, you let out a soft breath while observing his face. Before you was a young man who had lost everything he knew and was trying his best to fix things and avenge his loved ones. Yet, his eyes held a lot of hope and optimism for the future. You hoped to see him smiling the day he would kill Muzan.

Footsteps approached the both of you, interrupting your moment. Holding his hand, you help Tanjiro stand before dusting the dirt from your clothes. Urokodaki looked at the boulder on the ground. No one could tell what he was thinking behind that tengu mask of his. That is, until he placed a hand on Tanjiro's head. You took a step back to let the two have their moment.

In doing so, you went over to Kokushibou who had walked closer to the scene. He looked at the boulder, then Tanjiro and back to you. Unlike before, you could sense some sort of concern underneath that stoic façade he held.

"That was...incredibly reckless of you." 

"But my theory worked. I felt the force of his swings during the first half of the fight and knew he was ready from the very beginning." You paused, hearing Tanjiro begin to cry in Urokodaki's much needed embrace. "All he needed was a little push in the right direction."

You crossed your arms, smirking up at him. "You knew what I was trying to do, right? And you let me." He did not respond for a moment, affirming your statement to be true. Then he spoke again.

"I can commend...your strategy, but that was...still a heavy risk. I was expecting...a full body dodge, not...a split." His golden eyes, scanning your body the best he could to assess any injury since his Transparent World was useless on you.

"What if he did...a vertical slash instead? You could...have gotten hurt." He said that, knowing very well he could have seen it coming from a mile away and pulled you aside in his arms.

You scratched the back of your neck. "Even if he did a vertical slash, he would have still cut the boulder. Besides, I can heal myself."

"You need to...value your safety." 

"I can't promise that." You exhaled, letting out a deep sigh. "I'm used to taking risks to achieve my goals." Lowering your voice, you changed to English so that the other two couldn't hear. "I think you've seen that a couple of times during the war and yet I'm still standing."

He didn't respond again, possibly thinking on what to say as a response. In the meantime, you turned back to Tanjiro who had just finished embracing and crying on Urokodaki. They both walked towards you, the younger male having wet streaks of tears on his cheeks. He was clearly emotional from everything that happened.

"Tanjiro will be going to the Final Selection this year." The silver haired man announced. "I already have the application ready. All that's left is to send it to the Headquarters for verification."

"That's good news." You nodded with a neutral look, feeling relieved from seeing the success of your efforts to train Tanjiro in place of Makomo and Sabito.

He looked at you and Kokushibou, contemplating something before stepping forward. Then to your surprise, he bowed down in respect. "I would like to thank both of you for your assistance."

A moment passed in awkward silence. Tanjiro looked at his cultivator as if he grew two heads. Kokushibou still had his expressionless gaze while you were very embarrassed. Getting praise was one thing. Having an elderly person bow to you was ten times more than you could handle.

You waved your hands. "No need for that, please." The wry smile on your face showed your discomfort. "We simply did what we thought was best for Tanjiro. You don't have to bow to us!"

Urokodaki straightened his back and nodded. "If that is what you wish. However, I do have to caution you. That move you did earlier was incredibly dangerous. If Tanjiro had done a vertical swing, you could have gotten severely injured."

'Again with that? I can heal myself! But they don't know that. So what? So you should suck it up. Fine but stop making me think in Japanese!' You argued with yourself, pursing your lips.

Tanjiro cleared his throat, having wiped his tears away. "Yeah, that was very risky [Fake Name]. I can't even imagine what I would have done if I did hurt you." 

"Not you too Tanjiro. Okay look." You pinched your nose. "I'm aware that that was quite reckless." You could practically feel Kokushibou's aura gloating behind you for being right. "But it did serve its purpose in the end and Tanjiro succeeded in his task."

The demon cleared his throat to get your attention and tapped on the hilt of your sword. "Hmm? What's wrong with your sword?"

His eyes narrowed as his left eyes looked at his sword then at you, trying to relay the message. "You want me to check your sword?" He shook his head, the eye narrowed before repeating the gesture.

"No? You mean I check...my sword? Wait, my sword!" You almost smacked you head at the reminder, circling around the boulder to check on your weapon. It was still stuck inside the boulder (surprisingly) at the bottom half. The blade was slightly visible within the rock, meaning it would be easy to pull it out.

"There's still one more thing you have to do." You faced Tanjiro who had followed you. Seeing the sword, he nodded firmly with a determined look. His hand gripped the handle of your weapon and he slowly began to pull it out. It slid out of the rock's crevice with a rough metallic sound until the apex of the blade was free. Tanjiro held your sword in his hand, his face full of disbelief and happiness. 

'This is definitely a King Arthur moment, but Japanese.' You thought proudly, until the moment was ruined by him dropping your weapon on the ground. 'Now it isn't.'

"This sword is quite heavy." He sweatdropped, struggling to lift it up with one hand before humiliatingly lifting it up with two.

'So that is the weapon Giyuu described. Both of its edges are sharp, but it appears to be made of regular metal. So how did it kill the Hand Demon?' Urokodaki thought to himself as he stood in the sidelines, observing Tanjiro's struggle before you easily took the sword back in your hand.

You twirled it around, flexing your wrist. "Aaah...feels so good to get my sword back. I think you're ready to be a demon slayer now." You tucked it between your left armpit, not willing to make it vanish in front of the overwhelmed boy and display your powers. Yet.

Tanjiro watched you handle the sword easily, breaking a sweat before shaking his head to focus. "Yeah...I guess I'll be one soon enough once I pass the Final Selection."

You hummed in agreement before observing him properly. "Hey, did you lose your hairband or something?"

"Hm? Oh right. I guess it got lost when we fought." His hand ran through his hair. "It happens frequently. Maybe I should cut it or--"

"No! Don't cut your hair!" You raised your voice, grabbing his hand instinctively. There was no way in hell he would cut his hair with you around. Not only did you get used to it, but it would also be funny as hell to see Muzan's reaction to Tanjiro's appearance. Including the hanafuda earrings which belonging to Yoriichi, the demon lord would certainly get five heart attacks.

Tanjiro felt warmth radiating from your hand and couldn't help but get flustered. "U-um...why not?"

"Because...I like it? Yeah, I definitely like it." You released his hand to pat his head. Unknowingly to both of you, Kokushibou's expression fell briefly before becoming neutral again but his eyes were laser focused on your hand on Tanjiro's head.

"You could say I prefer men with long hair, no?" The words absentmindedly left your lips as you took the opportunity to feel his hair. It was a guilty pleasure of yours, and it was so soft. Soft like a bunny's fur.

The statement caused a mixed set of reactions from different groups. Tanjiro's cheeks flared up in major embarrassment and yet appreciation. Kokushibou was mega pissed, feeling an odd sense of foreboding in his gut. If you really liked long hair, then wouldn't he be a much better option compared to his brother's successor? Only Urokodaki was the calm individual in this situation, tired and ready to return to his home.

Elsewhere, a bunch of dead countryhumans watching were arguing amongst themselves on who had the best hair when they were alive.

"Well then," you released his hair, "we should celebrate Tanjiro's success. I do have some leftover sushi from lunch. I could bring it over so that we can have plenty to eat." The atmosphere raised significantly as everyone was famished and wanted some food. Only the demon was hungry for blood, specifically a 21 year old Tanjiro's.

You all walked down to Urokodaki's cabin, Tanjiro and the cultivator at the front while you trailed behind with your companion who reeked of danger. 'Geez...what's annoyed him this time?' You couldn't be bothered to ask; you were in a very good mood that night.

Especially with the German Empire deciding to leave Japan alone after the Berlin Conference of 1919 came to an end.

France and UK had lost so much of its territory, the former losing a good portion of land and the latter losing some of its provinces. France got hit worse with having to pay a very expensive cost for war reparations and property damages. Japan had to pay some war reparations, but were allowed to keep the provinces they took from Germany. Kingdom of Romania had to pay war reparations to Kingdom of Bulgaria. Russia was barely involved in the discussions, busy dealing with their civil war. The Ottoman region was having a slow but sure shift in government and Austria-Hungary was in pieces from their political collapse. Kingdom of Serbia was undergoing an economical crisis.

The media demonized the Allied powers who were blamed for the losses and atrocities committed. Though many were skeptical of what the unstable German government would do next, there was no doubt that the Central Powers would draw out new maps and draft new stories in the history books.

Though this time, you could care less about Europe's geopolitics. This wasn't your universe where you had to deal with much more shit. For once in a long while, you could focus on a single country and only a single plotline. Once you could accomplish your goal of helping Tanjiro kill Muzan sooner, you could return to the countryhumans soon enough.

At that moment, you were content.

◇●●●●◇

Three days later, Tanjiro was busy preparing to leave for the Final Selection. He was with Kokushibou who wanted to have a talk with him. As for you, you were walking with Urokodaki towards his cabin. You had decided to accompany him to collect edible and medicinal herbs, the latter for Tanjiro. The cool morning air hit your lungs and you exhaled out some hot air. The sun was yet to rise, but it would be enough for Tanjiro who had to leave early in order to arrive on time at Mount Fujikasane.

It was quiet between you two, having never been alone for long with the tengu masked man. That is, until he cleared his throat.

"I have lived a long and burdened life." He began. "From my youth, all I knew was fighting demons. I did my best to serve the Demon Slayer Corps—ascending the ranks, capturing demons and trapping them in Mount Fujikasane," he paused, remembering the Hand Demon but forced himself to continue, "helping the swordsmiths in my free time and eventually becoming a hashira. Then in my retirement I became a cultivator and trained many while losing many because of my past mistakes. In summary, I have always known that demons are the source of all problems."

You frowned a bit, feeling some sense of pity for him. He didn't have a family to call his own and felt burdened by the guilt of losing 11 trainees to the same demon he trapped. You were about to speak but he beat you to it.

"And that's when the Kamado boy came along. He is a young man who lost his family but didn't have enough time to grieve because of his sister. He is so convinced that she will not harm anyone since she hasn't tasted human flesh. As much as I've tried to use my spells and prayers to hypnotise her into seeing all humans as her family, I cannot guarantee she won't lose control one day. If that happens, the Corps will have them both killed." He sighed.

"And I care too much for both of them to let them die like that. Including the demon girl."

You couldn't say a word. What could you even say at that moment? He was sharing his thoughts with you, confiding in you. So the best you could do was listen until it was your turn to speak. The cabin was getting a bit closer now, but it was a significant walking distance.

"Those Kamado siblings...I had no doubt they would bring a great change in this world of bloodshed and conflict. Even if turning a demon back human will be a very difficult task, I could see in his eyes the day we met. Tanjiro is a special boy. His kindness sets him apart in this world dominated by demons. I have no doubt he will succeed in his goals." He turns his head to face you. "Yet I was proven wrong once again."

This solicited an eyebrow raise from you. Where was he going with this?

"Never in all my years did I foresee a foreigner managing to tame such a dangerous demon. Though your case is far more interesting and concerning."

At last, you found your voice. "What do you mean?"

"Tanjiro may have a sister who got unfortunately turned into a demon, but you have no connection with Uppermoon One whatsoever. Yet, you convinced him to be your 'companion' of sorts. Just from your origins and skin colour, it is obvious you are not related to each other." His eyes felt like they pierced through his mask to observe you.

"You are quite an anomaly, [L/N]-san."

'Does he say that because of my foreigner status or because I befriended a Twelve Kizuki member? And I'm thinking in Japanese again...' You pondered to yourself briefly before he continued talking.

"I fear that you live a dangerous life filled with bloodshed. I may not smell any maliciousness from you alone, but being around such a powerful demon will surely lead you into more trouble. With both the Corps and the Twelve Kizuki." He paused, letting his words simmer deep into your mind.

"If I can be brutally honest," he added solemnly, "if Tanjiro's chances of being accepted by the Demon Slayer Corps are slim, then you basically have no chance unless a miracle happens."

Another moment of silence wore on, though it was a bit heavier than before. You couldn't deny that he was right to be concerned. You and Kokushibou were practically wanted as The Recurrence and Co in many nations, Muzan was definitely looking for him while getting agitated (but you cared less about him anyway), and the hashiras would never trust you with Uppermoon One around. Unless you pulled the 'He can tell you dirt on all demons' or 'He's my lover and I can change him' cards–which he would not appreciate and was stupid respectively–you were practically done. So, there was only one thing you could do.

"I do appreciate the concern, Urokodaki, but I do not intend to get involved with either side." You started, tone even.

"Kokushibou–his name is Kokushibou by the way, not six eyes–chose on his own accord to abandon the Kizuki. As for me, I have no interest in joining the demon slayers. The only exception comes with Tanjiro." You used your hands while talking to further drive your point home. "I would like to help Tanjiro fulfil his goals and get his revenge on the demon king. Nezuko is a kid who is losing a large chunk of her teenager years to demonhood, and I want her to be human as well."

He nodded, adjusting the basket full of herbs on his back. "Perhaps. Nevertheless, I can still show my concern for both Tanjiro and you. Though I may not be sure of your true motives, I can trust that you can control things. Just as you control Uppermoon One."

You stopped walking, prompting him to stop as well. "Control? I'm not controlling Kokushibou." You frowned. "He has the independent choice to leave anytime. All I'm giving him is an opportunity to grow stronger and possibly redeem himself of all his crimes."

"That's impossible. He has killed too many and done too much to even consider a shot at redemption." He shook his head, biased by his own experiences as a demon slayer to even think of Kokushibou in a positive light. His words stung, more than you thought.

'At this point, I'm aware that I too am beyond redemption.' You bite your lip in deep thought. 'I can't say I've killed people before or he might advice Tanjiro to avoid me. Worse, he would definitely oust Kokushibou's presence which would be irritating to deal with.'

"That makes two of us I guess." You muttered lowly. His expression was likely puzzled underneath his mask but you didn't bother to elaborate further.

"I may not know what might happen in the future." Technically you did but no one needed to know that. "But I can promise you that I'll protect Tanjiro and Nezuko." A pause, then you continued. "Kokushibou and I will be alright. We've known each other for years and he is trying to change. Did you know he hasn't eaten humans for the last 8 years?"

This information stunned him, however, he still appeared skeptical. "I cannot elaborate exactly how I'm attached to him other than our companionship. He's got my back, and I got his. Then maybe...once Tanjiro defeats Muzan, he can be truly free to choose his own path to redeem himself. Without me."

It was a thought that sometimes plagued your mind. This universe was not yours and this story you were creating out of an already existing one would end up being one big legacy you would never see blossom. You would have to leave eventually, meaning you had to end your companionship someday. Not only him, but also everyone you had met and would meet. They would move on and probably forget you. Including Kokushibou.

'All that matters in the end,' You smiled sadly as the sun began to rise, 'is my return to the Countryhumans universe. And return to my responsibilities.'

"Well then, I can only wish the best for you." He stated before continuing to walk, making you follow in silence.

Several moments later, you both entered the house to check if Tanjiro was ready. "We're back!" You announced while Urokodaki went to his store to drop off the herbs.

You saw a glimpse of your companion's kimono in the room with Nezuko since the sun had risen. Then, Tanjiro left his own with an entire outfit change.

Blue, cloud-patterned samue-styled kimono and black pants are what adorned his body. Compared to the original anime, he was significantly taller and larger with a youthful face. He still wore his hanafuda earrings. Similar to the previous apprentices that were trained under Sakonji, Tanjiro wore a hand-carved fox mask crafted from his master on the left side of his head. The mask has red accents on the eyes, ears, and spots on each corner of its mouth. On the upper right corner of the mask, there was a sun-shaped design that likely symbolizes the scar on his forehead. It also acted as foreshadow for when he would become a sun breather.

However, all that did not matter to you when you noticed that his hair was no longer the same length you had grown used to. No, just like in the anime, it was cut extremely short. 

"What...your hair...?" You pointed at your own hair, still in denial. Tanjiro was smiling nervously, but his eyes were dark and swirling with different emotions, likely negative ones. They flickered towards the room where Kokushibou was and it all clicked in your head.

"I know it's a surprise, but I realised my hair was getting too long to manage. It would have affected me when fighting demons." He forced himself to make eye contact with you. "I'm sorry if I've disappointed you."

'Bullshit.' You gritted your teeth, itching to have a word with Kokushibou. Judging from Tanjiro's expression, the conversation went sour. What really happened when you were out with Sakonji?

Nevertheless, you had to save your mourning for his hair for another time. Tanjiro had to leave for the event. And you'd be damned if you didn't give him something to help him. "It's...fine." Lies. "I can't choose what you do with your hair. Though we'll talk about that another time."

Reaching a hand in your kimono sleeve, you removed...a grenade a sheathed dagger. It was one you had used during the war and was a great melee for self-defense.

"I want you to take this. It may not do much against demons, but it can help you survive the harsh conditions of the mountain during the week." You held it out to him, handle first. He looked surprised and about to decline. "I insist, Tanjiro. Please do this favour for me."

Sighing, he took the tiny weapon and moved it around with his fingers. It was quite light and more durable compared to a katana blade. Nodding to himself, he placed it on his hip adjacent to his katana. Then, he bowed in gratitude.

"Thank you so much, [Fake Name]." 

"Please. I told you there's no need to bow to me." You tell him sternly and he rose upright with an apologetic look which you found endearing. Maybe it was impulsive, but you decided it was high time you told him the truth. Taking a few steps forward, you embraced him.

Tanjiro froze in his spot, his hands stiffly stuck to his side. The hug faintly reminded him of his late mother, only that your scent was more cool like the night breeze in the spring season. Wrapping his hands around you, he buried his head in your shoulder. Then, he heard you whisper in his ear.

"Call me [Name] from now on. That is my actual name." You said.

His eyes open wide in surprise before he closed them again, sinking in your embrace. '[Name]...that suits you.'

A few moment later, you and Sakonji bid Tanjiro farewell as he walked away from the cabin with the supplies he needed. You promised to look after Nezuko, whom you expected to wake up in the course of that week.

"You better kick some demon ass, Tanjiro!" You yelled out to him.

"I will, [Name]! See you soon. Bye, Urokodaki-sensei!" He waved before turning his back to begin his journey to his destination in Mount Fujikasane.

Urokodaki turned to face you. "Your real name is [Name]?" You nodded as you dropped your hand. "Yeah. I think it's safe enough for you to know since you're trustworthy."

Turning back slightly, you looked inside the house with a determined glare. "Speaking of trustworthy, I'm going to have a word with Kokushibou. It's nothing serious, just a...'hairy' situation."

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1919

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Berlin Conference ends(June 2); Berlin, ending WWI and establishing the League of Nations, is signed in Germany(June 15); 150 die at the Teatro Yaguez fire in Mayagüez, Puerto Rico(June 20)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is heading to the Final Selection. Kamado Nezuko is showing signs of waking up. Kokushibou and [Name] find an ally in Urokodaki Sakonji. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Ubuyashiki Kagaya senses a shift in the horizon. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou convinced Tanjiro to cut his hair with a half-assed excuse. 
• Yes, the demon was jealous but he denies it.
• [Name] scolded Kokushibou who showed no regret.
• [Name] mourned the loss of Tanjiro's hair.
• Tanjiro's training with the demon-human duo took six months in total, but with better benefits.
• Thanks to Kokushibou and [Name], Tanjiro has started out on the Mizunoe skill level. Only that he has a low kill count.
• Urokodaki shows respect for [Name] but wants to see more of her power in action.
• Giyuu thought of visiting Urokodaki but has been extremely busy. Once he gets time, he will visit anytime.
• Sabito and Makomo have also thought of visiting Urokodaki.
• [Name] has let her guard down for now.

There we go. The story continues and Tanjiro finally goes to the Final Selection. Though it appears that Kokushibou irked him for some reason before he left. What could they have talked about? Hm.

Anyway, thank you so much for reading. Hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.

1 Like = 1 R.I.P to Tanjiro's hair 

Chapter Text

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1918

ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Russia

Mɪꜱꜱɪᴏɴ: Find shelter urgently

●●●●●

Kokushibou was a proud demon. He had strength, power, dominance and was allied with one of the most powerful humans he had met in his life. Having autonomy over his actions instead of listening to what his former master wanted of him. Fighting in a global war and killing so many corrupt soldiers in different countries. Surely, his ego grew like a plant getting watered.

However, too much water can drown and suffocate a plant to wilt and die.

The demon had wanted to go to yet another country before settling down in Japan. Unlike the time they went to France, [Name] was weakened from the onset of her monthly periods. However, he argued that she should learn to overcome that weakness of hers, which highly offended her.

"My periods are a symbol of my humanity. You wouldn't understand." She had argued. Still, he did not back down. Words were said, some harsher than others. Eventually, he got what he wanted.

They walked on the empty land in the frozen tundra of a Russian province, snow crunching under the soles of their shoes. [Name] was not talking to him, her expression full of annoyance, exasperation and pain from her cramps. She refused to let him see that weak side of her, opting to use a long stick for support.

She had used a large amount of energy to even take them to Russia, having to open a couple of portals since her range had been severely limited. By the time they arrived, they were very far from the nearest town where [Name] thought would make Kokushibou's happy and also provide her with rest.

The demon did feel some form of guilt, but he had no idea how to bring up the topic. He also noticed how she had forgotten to bring Cover with her in the heat of the moment. All she had was a kimono and the trousers he first saw her in the night they met, which did little to shield her from the cold. Erimaki was wrapped around his neck to keep him warm and snug from the biting ice cold. The best thing he could do was walk silently beside her and hope the town was close.

Then as if the earth decided to dampen the mood even more, the duo got caught in a blizzard.

"Fucking hell..." The curse leaving her lips voiced both of their feelings, but for different reasons. While [Name] suffered more from the cold, Kokushibou was getting quite dizzy. 

Despite being allowed to drink blood after attacking her in the Stormtrooper battle, Kokushibou was stubborn. He was determined to prove he could still be a dependable partner like before without drinking blood, including animal blood. So what if that demon doctor and her irritable assistant said it would be a bad idea? He knew his body more than they did and he was sure he could go back to starving himself. It didn't help that he liked the scent of [Name]'s blood which tempted his hunger pangs.

Now here he was, getting dizzy and starved by the lack of human blood. The blizzard did nothing to improve the situation, the snow fall getting heavier and visibility becoming a problem. At that rate, getting any form of shelter was welcome.

"Six eyes...we need to find somewhere to rest." Her voice was raised above the blizzard for him to hear. "Damn this snow!" 

However, he didn't hear her well. The heaviness in his head and the gnawing of his rumbling stomach was getting unbearable. The cold was enveloping his body, and he collapsed on his knees with a quiet groan.

"Six eyes?! Kokushibou! Where are you?" She called out, trying to find him in the snow. Yet, she got no reply. Kokushibou faintly smelled her natural scent tainted with her menstrual flow before his eyes closed, succumbing into darkness.

Meanwhile, [Name] managed to find his comatose body on the ground and rushed towards him. Dropping the stick next to her, she tried to shake him awake.

"Kokushibou? Kokushibou! Wake up! Koku! Six eyes come on! This is no time to play games. We have to go no--" A cough ripped through her pharynx, her body trembling from the cold temperatures which were dropping rapidly. The demon did not budge, having collapsed and fallen unconscious from exhaustion and lack of blood to restore his energy.

"D-damn it!" She looked around, hoping to find some shelter in this winter wasteland. The town was a few kilometres away, but with Kokushibou out cold it would take even longer to reach the town. "You should have listened to me! I can't use my portals since my limit has reached. And my cramps are getting worse!" 

The brown skinned woman groaned in pain, her lower abdomen throbbing with each movement made. The cold of the blizzard intensified it, and she didn't have Cover to keep her warm. But she did have Erimaki.

"Erimaki...is there a chance you can get larger to cover Kokushibou?" She inquired and the piece of clothing responded with a 'Not sure.' Regardless, it began to grow larger in size until it covered the demon from neck to shin. If he wrapped himself into a ball, then the scarf would cover him completely. Thankfully he had his socks on unlike a certain idiot.

"I'm guessing that is the largest you can grow, huh?" [Name] coughed out and the scarf ruffled its fabric sadly. "That's okay. As long as he's warm, that's all that matters. Now I just have to carry him..." She strained as he threw his body over her shoulder. On her knees, she took the stick and used it to pull herself up. She stumbled a bit before adjusting to his weight. 

Now the female had to deal with a blizzard, an unconscious demon and her cramps. With a grunt here and there, she took some steps forward. It was hard to see anything in the storm which was getting worse. At times, she would fall on the ground painfully then get up again with her companion in her arms.

Her bones were getting stiff, the threat of hypothermia looming over her head. With her decreasing stamina, she couldn't heal herself even if she wanted to, using it to carry Kokushibou through the blizzard.

Eventually, she saw a dark silhouette of what looked like a tree and laid him against it. Things had become terribly hopeless for [Name]. He was still out cold and Erimaki was already keeping him warm. The scarf wanted to wrap around her instead but she refused.

"I really...hate the snow." Her voice was weak, lips trembling in the cold. She sat next to his comatose body, cradling his face on her lap with her hands. With the remaining stock of energy in her body, she generated some heat in her hands to warm him up. Her mortal body was severely limited, making her very weak compared to Kokushibou who could adapt to any temperature but didn't this time for some reason.

Time passed. Minutes, hours...she couldn't tell the difference. The storm was slowly subsiding but visibility was still an issue. Cold air escaped her lungs, her legs long frozen stiff. The Uppermoon was breathing in his unconscious state, occasionally grunting in irritation from the cold.

Her hands were still on his face, her thumbs brushing over his six eyes gently. "I know...it's cold." A small cough left her lips before she settled against the hard bark of the dying tree. The stick she used for support was placed beside her. The pain of her cramps was numbed, which would have been welcome were it not a sign of hypothermia: loss of pain receptors.

"You know...there's a reason why...I tolerate my periods despite the pain." Her words were slurred, trying to formulate complete sentences as dizziness began to affect her senses.

"It reminds me...that I'm human. That...despite this power...of mine, I'm still human. I just wished...you could understand that." Her eyelids began to close before forcing them open, frost on her lashes. "I..ah..." 

'I'm proud you are my companion. And, sorry for being such a burden to you.' Her thoughts completed what her mouth could not. Then looking down at the sleeping Kokushibou on her lap, she smiled weakly. 'I'm tired...'

●●●●●

The blizzard passed, the night quiet like before. It would be roughly three hours before the sun would rise. Kokushibou stirred a bit, feeling something warm covering his entire body. Opening some of his eyes, he saw blue fabric. Fabric that belonged to Erimaki. 

'I became unconscious, didn't I?' He thought glumly, sitting up slowly. He dusted off the snow from his lower body, looking ahead with his blurry eyes which slowly adjusted to his surroundings. In front of him was a town, roughly 500 metres ahead. It would take no more than ten minutes to reach it.

'The storm must have been bad. Thankfully I can regulate my body heat with ease and not feel cold.' Now that he had rested and stalled his hunger, he regained us energy and regulated his demonic body temperature to get warmer. Erimaki shrunk back to its original size and wrapped around his wrist, fluttering frantically.

"Hmmm? What do you...want now?" 

The scarf fluttered desperately, the demon trying his best to understand what it meant. He did catch one thing: [Name]. Immediately, his pupils contracted in realisation and horror.

'[Name]...where is she?' Turning his head to look at where his head laid when he woke up, his breath hitched.

There she was, lying against a dead tree. Her skin was deathly pale, body frozen stiff. Her head was bent down and tucked between her shoulders. Some blood from her lower body had stained her kimono and the ground before being frozen solid.

That was the horrifying image of his companion. Completely different from the last time he saw her.

"...[Name]?" His voice shook slightly. Whether it was from the cold or from the scene before him was unknown. His hand extended forwards and touched her hands which were clenched into fists. They were ice cold, too cold for a human being.

Scrambling closer, he slowly shook her by her stiff shoulders. "This is no place...for a human to sleep. Get...up." He tried to use the authority in his voice to compel her to wake up, but it wasn't working.

"Seriously...wake up." His grip tightened, his voice getting more firm. It couldn't be. There was no way she could be...

Shaking his head, he tried to be logical. [Name] was a special human. One who had many tricks up her sleeve. One who would surprise him again and again. Heck, she invited him to join her in the war and survived. She had survived against armies and their large weaponry. She had the ability to heal herself like a demon for crying out loud! Yet here she was, frozen and most likely dead.

"No! You can't...you can't be dead!" He denied vehemently, trying to snap her awake. "If this is about...the words I said earlier...then I apologise. Just...wake up." His tone was getting more desperate, if not pleading.

Erimaki tugged on his arm, its edge pointing to her face looking down on her lap. Complying, he tried to have a glimpse of it. That was his next mistake that finally made his heart sink to his stomach.

Her face was covered in snowflakes, frost on her lashes. Her cheeks were taut, the corners of her pale lips curled up in a hopeless half smile. What unnerved him the most was her ever bright eyes which were frozen unnaturally open. The glimmer which made the brown eyes stand out was long gone. All that was left and imprinted on his mind was this awful dull gaze that stared at nothing.

It was as clear as day that [Name] had frozen to death, and it was his fault.

"...no. Please..." His hands trembled as he tried to hold her face before stopping himself. "This can't be...how you die. You defeated...someone like me. You survived the...damn war!"

His chest rose and fell, the demon torn between panicking and hyperventilating. Erimaki fluttered around his arm, getting his attention. Then, Kokushibou's mind got blinded by anger.

"You..." He gripped the scarf in his hand, veins popping out on his forehead. "Why did you not try...to warm her up?! You should have...covered her instead...of me." Growling, his sharp nails dug into the fabric which was slightly terrified of being torn apart by the irrational demon. Still, it did not appreciate being blamed for the tragedy.

Erimaki fluttered slowly which could be translated into a few words: She told me you needed more protection from the cold than she did.

"But I am a...demon and she is...a human!" The long-haired male protested. "I did not need...to be protected! I am...not weak. Not like then...not like..." Taking deep breaths, his inner fire got quickly extinguished by the harrowing fact that plagued his mind.

[Name] was dead. [Name] was really dead. She was alive in one moment and dead the next one. The unique foreigner who managed to wiggle herself in the crevices of the walls that guarded his hardened heart. She was dead. Gone.

'You abandoned me...' He thought bitterly, clenching his fists on his lap. 'You befriended me, wormed your way into my mind only to leave me worse than before. You left me....and it's my fault. If only I hadn't pressured you to bring me here despite your monthly flow. If only I didn't use such scathing words. If only I wasn't stubborn. If I chose to drink blood then instead of wanting to surprise you...would you be still alive?'

His hands gained the courage to hold [Name]'s cold body, pulling himself closer until he pressed his chest on her head. "[Name]..." His voice was quiet. Pleading. Begging pathetically for a miracle to happen. "I don't want...to be alone...again. Come back."

The proud demon let his ego drown after it cost him his human companion. Every second felt like an hour passing by, but it had only been twelve minutes since Kokushibou woke up and found her dead. What he didn't know was that she had breathed her last the very moment he opened his eyes, meaning he could have done something if he woke up sooner.

Instead, all he could do was hold her tight and conjure up the illusion of how it felt to hug her warm body against his once more.

♡☆♡

ɴᴀᴍᴇ: [L/N] [F/N] or [Name]

ᴀɢᴇ: 30

ᴄᴀᴜꜱᴇ ᴏꜰ ᴅᴇᴀᴛʜ: Hypothermia

ᴍɪꜱꜱɪᴏɴ...ꜰᴀɪʟᴇᴅ.

♡☆♡

Well my friends, I did my best in writing a proper oneshot. I understand if it wasnt the best but I really enjoyed this scenario. Poor Kokushibou, being left all alone and full of guilt. And how unfortunate for MC, dying to hypothermia...ԹԳԹɿՌ.

Hope you enjoyed reading as much as I did writing.

Have a Merry Christmas! 🎄 🎁 🎄 

Chapter Text

Where the sleeping beauty awakens

Kokushibou could hear some grunting from her room while passing down the hallway to go meditate. His nose caught the faint scent of sweat beyond the shōji doors. It was clear that you were working out. You usually did that at times to keep yourself fit. Though he was curious as to why you never worked out in front of him, he respected your wishes. Still, he did not move from the door.

Inside the room, you were holding a hand stand pose and counting the seconds it took to stay in that position. You were not in a kimono which would have been uncomfortable, rather you were sporting a fitting brassiere and a loose short you got from your occasional private shopping trips to the European continent. Private in the sense Kokushibou did not come with you, but it was obvious you got new stuff.

Because of your outfit choice, your body was slightly exposed. Exposed in the sense a demon born in the Sengoku Era with his traditional ideals would get a stroke and tell you to wear decently. Unfortunately, you were from the future hence not a huge fan of outdated norms. So, you isolated yourself to work out in peace. Even if he were to hypothetically let it slide, you assumed it would make him uncomfortable. There were some things, you knew, he couldn't comprehend about the future which would clash with his own ideals of the past and his present— all of it being the past to you. 

Hair tied in a bun, you maintained the hand stand for a reasonable amount of time. Your key strap was soaking up sweat from your neck, the keys lying against the ground due to your upside down position. The silver glimmer in them encouraged you to go for a longer period of time. 

The keys jingled against your chest when you finally stood up, satisfied from your workout for the day. It was a nice activity and a healthy way to make sure your body was always in check. Though this time, it served an extra role of distraction from Tanjiro's Final Selection which was already halfway into a full week.

You had confidence in Tanjiro. He was a lucky guy who managed to get training from you and your six eyed partner in crime, the latter being less enthusiastic about it. Moreover, the Hand Demon was already gone so the week would be a breeze for him. Yet that alone made you concerned for him. The demon was dead, good job. But there was a chance the universe, the unknown culprit who brought you there or both could conjure up another demon from nowhere to take the place of the Hand Demon. 

You were experienced to say the least when it came to time travel and how something small could change everything, otherwise known as the butterfly effect. All you could hope for was he wouldn't be faced by bad luck in the mountain. Tanjiro had managed to gain your compassion and friendship in such a short time so any thought of him getting hurt did not sit well with you. 

 The 'he's only a fictional character' narrative was not lost on you of course, but there was no harm in befriending him. Heck, Kokushibou of all people became your companion through a bond and he is thought to be the most loyal lapdog for Muzan. Interacting with him was a breath of fresh air in the weary lifestyle you had grown accustomed to with the countryhumans.

Speaking of the demon, he knocked on the wood of the shōji door, revealing himself to have stood outside the entire time.

"One moment." Swiftly, you took a nearby kimono and tied it up around your body. There was still the other reason you never trained with him around, one that would open a huge can of worms. After a quick body assessment, you gave him the go-ahead to enter. The door slid open, revealing his tall form which radiated of slight curiosity underneath his stoic façade. The way his eyes went over your form, probably expecting to catch you working out for once, was not lost on you.

"Is something up?" You asked while dabbing your neck with a towel.

"No. I was simply...curious about what you...were doing."

"I was working out but now I'm done." You placed the towel aside to drive the point home. "What about you?"

"I was...planning to meditate."

"I see."

The conversation was oddly comforting, your body mentally relaxing from the calming atmosphere created out of his friendly concern. Clearly, he wanted to see you but he didn't know how to say it without sounding weird. That in itself was quite endearing, for an Uppermoon demon.

"Anyway, I'll be going over to Urokodaki's place later today to check on Nezuko. If you'd like to–"

"I will come with you."

Your eyebrows furrowed. That was a surprise. He was never one to be eager to go to Urokodaki's even if it did not involve the Kamado siblings. This time, however, he was willing to accompany you. Had he not interrupted your statement, you would have asked if he wanted to stick around in your shared place. Was he slowly beginning to care for them?

"You said that...the demon girl was...very important to you. So I would like...to come with you."

'Nevermind. He's only interested because I'm interested.' You mentally deadpanned in mild disappointment.

"Okay. We will go there in the evening after I return from my brief visit to England." At this he perked up with increased interest, a more authentic one. "Yeah. I noticed you have already read the few books I got from the library so I wanted to bring you more. To sharpen your English skills."

No matter how stoic he tried to pretend to be, you could see how much intrigued he was. He was well aware he could not come with you this time as it was day and walking around with a box would get unwanted attention from officials.

"I do have some...recommendations on what...to bring." He spoke out. "Perhaps books on...military history?"

"Military? Weren't the books I picked satisfactory enough? Or are you not a fan of fictional books?" You pursed your lips at the thought of boring him with your choices.

Seeing your expression, he misinterpreted it as disappointment on your end which was far from the case. "I found the books...to be quite entertaining. I am...simply curious about the...military backgrounds of other...countries besides my own."

It all clicked in your head after his statement. Kokushibou was a samurai when he was Michikatsu so of course he would want to know more about battle tactics of different nations. The Great War must have been a whole whiplash for him, having lived through centuries of traditional methods of warfare. The mere fact he knew nothing about tanks earned him the infamous title of Tank Flipper, a joke name you came up for him. Back on the topic at hand, he really had no clue about the tactics used by soldiers during that period. It was fairly understandable since he was asleep during the days when his energy was depleting. With everything settled, it would be beneficial to actually gain skills from those books.

"I'll find what I can. If not, I'll just sneak us into the British library at night and have you pick out what you want. Is that alright with you?"

"That would be... quite pleasant." The corner of his lips slightly quirked up with restrained excitement before dropping back into his stoic expression. "Now that you have...brought it up, I was...wondering if we could...resume our world tour. The war is...past and I am...eager to know more...about the nations beyond."

"I was thinking the same thing." No you weren't. Tanjiro's training had taken so much of your time that you even forgot about the postponed trips around the world. You were undecided on whether to accompany Tanjiro immediately after the Final Selection or let him get some personal experience on the field with Nezuko.

Kokushibou's eyes narrowed with doubt but thankfully did not push further. "There was something I...wanted to discuss about...the Kamado boy."

"Six eyes, if this is another excuse about him cutting his hair I swear--"

"It is not that." His tone was particularly on edge. There was something that had happened between them and you still had no clue what it was, only that it didn't look too good. Hopefully it wouldn't lead to more clashes between them in the future.

"You told me how...he lost his entire family...to that man." He began. "Did he...mourn his family...properly?"

To say you were puzzled was an understatement. Why would the Uppermoon suddenly care about his family? Unless he was trying to see the connection with Yoriichi, which didn't make sense because it was a personal tragedy that affected the remaining survivors in the Kamado bloodline.

Nevertheless, you graced him with a response. "He did bury them and pay his respects. Can't say the same for mourning though. He was busy dealing with his demon sister."

"But he has not...mourned them, right?"

"No, not really."

"Hm." The reaction was lackluster, but your knowledge of him was enough to tell you he had something in his mind. Before you could ask him about it, his body stiffened up on high alert. His hand instinctively grabbed the hilt of his katana.

"Someone is approaching. Fast."

Just as the words left his mouth, a loud banging noise was heard from the front door. You were on guard as well, bracing to summon your sword in case. Looking at Kokushibou, your eyes communicated for him to check first. Nodding, he moved swiftly down the hallway and at the front door. You followed him.

"[L/N]-san! I need your help." The panting,  desperate voice of Urokodaki from behind the door unnerved you to say the least. Gesturing for Kokushibou to stand down and seek shade from the sunlight, you unlocked and slid open the door. To your utter horror, his clothes were covered in blood. His tengu mask had cracked and some blots could be seen on his forehead.

Kokushibou muttered, huddling himself in the darkest corner of the room. "No wonder I smelled blood."

"What the hell happened?!"

"I...she...awake..." He tried to explain, gasping for air. "Nezuko...she is...I failed to..." Urokodaki did not have to say anything else, the both of you piecing the pieces together mentally.

Nezuko had woken up, and she was feral.

◇●●●●◇

Hypnosis could only do so much.

For Tanjiro, it was offensive and a cruel way to have control over someone. For Urokodaki, it was the only method he could come up with to attempt quelling Nezuko's natural demon urges. The fact she hadn't even had a taste of blood let alone human flesh was enough conviction for the cultivator to try hypnosis. 

For months he had used the same basic spell to hypnotise Nezuko into seeing all demons as bad and all humans as her family hence worth her protection. With the hopes of her waking up dwindling, his enthusiasm in casing the hypnosis had quickly been exhausted. Nevertheless, he continued with the activity which was eventually accepted by a very hesitant Tanjiro. 

That is, until [Name] and Kokushibou showed up. The involvement of the human-demon duo with the awake Kamado sibling had quickly disrupted him. So much so he ended up slacking off with the spell. The aging man had grown too confident that Nezuko's situation would be handled better by the mysterious foreigner with her demon follower in tow. As a result, he had reduced the hypnosis sessions into being once every two weeks.

Whether the schedule being half-assed or the spell not being practised with the similar vigor like in the first days was arguably debatable. What mattered in that moment was that the hypnosis ultimately failed, if the raging demon girl was not proof enough.

Sakonji had gone to check up on Nezuko as usual, dabbing a wet cloth over her face, arms, neck and legs to ensure some sense of cleanliness. Then just as he was about to leave, he noticed something odd about her breathing. It was becoming irregular, some small grunts leaving her muzzled mouth.

Being a skilled ex-hashira who knew about killing demons was one thing. Taking care of an demon whose condition was very unpredictable was another. The silvery haired male began to shake her shoulders, trying to calm her down. Underneath his mask, his expression was troubled. So focused was he on her breathing that he failed to notice her fingers twitching.

Then, her eyes opened.

It was unclear to the water breather who panicked first, but he could remember the demonic slits in her eyes focused eerily on him. Thankfully due to his fast reflexes and experience, he had managed to escape and trap Nezuko in the room while she groaned and growled. Though the blood on his blue samue-styled kimono was proof enough he didn't leave unscathed. 

From his report, he had received a blow to the head from her but hadn't begun to bleed until leaving the house. To [Name], that sounded like pure luck. Regardless, it was quite unexpected for Nezuko to wake up so soon. Personally, she didn't like the hypnosis practice as well but let it slide for plot's sake.

This, however, changed things. Her being feral would put Tanjiro at risk. Not that she would attack her own brother, that much was proven otherwise. Though it would not bring a good look if Tanjiro were to return and find his sister like that. It would be a terrible way to go 'Hey Tanjiro. See this sister of yours who was asleep for two years? She's awake now and nearly killed your trainer. Congrats for surviving the Final Selection!'

The brown-skinned woman took it upon herself to calm Nezuko down. Leaving Urokodaki with Kokushibou in their shared cabin and reassuring them—mostly the latter—she would be fine, she ventured down the hill until she stood facing the door which had been blocked by a log and table. Her cloak Cover fluttered around the female's body, curious on what her plan was.

"Tanjiro is not here at the moment. Nezuko barely interacted with Urokodaki before going into coma and bringing the only other demon here will aggravate her more. She knew me in my Recurrence persona so I'm going in there as The Recurrence." 

Cover fluttered in agreement, confident that she could handle the situation easily. Inhaling and exhaling deeply, [Name] unbarricaded the doors and slid them open cautiously. The first thing she noticed was how messy and disoriented the room had become. Scratch marks adorned the walls of the room, the futon and table overturned. Tanjiro's journals were scattered on the floor, some open pages smeared and rendered unreadable. The lamp had been smashed, plunging the room in darkness until the doors opened.

Nezuko was growling, saliva dripping from her mouth. The bamboo muzzle laid discarded next to her foot. Her slit eyes were darting left and right. Sharp nails dug into the palms of her clenched hands, drawing some blood. She was breathing quickly, chest heaving up and down in an irregular rhythm. Her long black hair with orange ends draped over her shoulders and body which was currently squatting on the floor.

Immediately, it was clear to her that the awakened demon was simply scared and confused. Probably looking for her brother who was busy fighting for his life in Mount Fujikasane.

Clearing her throat, The Recurrence tried an approach. "Hey Nezuko." 

Nezuko flinched, still not processing her environment well. Her mind was muddled. Where was she? Someone was calling her name. But she couldn't recognise it. No, it was distorted. Was it her brother Tanjiro? Or was it Takeo? Maybe Shigeru. Hanako? Rokuta? Her mother? Her father? Or was it all of them at the same time? Everything was too loud. Blaringly, headache inducing noise ringing in her head. Her stomach was rumbling, but it didn't desire food. Not normal food by any chance. The dark craving was ravaging her body, one which made her inner human self nauseous.

Taking the opportunity, the cloaked figure closed the distance between them and got on her knees close to where Nezuko was. 'I never expected you to be awake so soon, but it is nice to meet you again.' That is what she wanted to say but seeing how the demon was acting, it was not the time to dwell on a catch-up. Instead, she placed her hands firmly on top of Nezuko's trembling ones. This served the purpose of offering comfort and semi-restraining her in case of a lash out.

Rough hands. The hands on her own were so rough yet so warm. Not overbearing and not little to demand more of it. Nezuko could hear instructions from the owner of that distorted voice. Breathe in and out slowly? Was she breathing quickly? She hadn't noticed. The voice sounded nice enough so maybe she should try to breathe slower.

In. Out.

In. Out.

"That's it. Slow and steady." [Name] encouraged, using her inner voice to create a soothing atmosphere. Nezuko's urges began to fade with each deep breath she took. Her hands stopped trembling but that didn't stop the other female from holding them. Her breathing slowly stabilised, her chest rising and falling with a more natural rhythm. Finally, the slits in her eyes changed back into her normal pupils.

The demon's vision cleared, processing her environment to be that of an overturned room. There was some light outside the door, but her body found comfort in the darkness. Looking at the hands, she noticed how differently coloured they were. Raising her head, she came face to face with a hooded figure. The scent of this person was distantly familiar. As if it was someone who she met before...

"Are you alright, Nezuko?" There went the same distorted voice. Now that she had calmed down, her senses clicked everything at once. Cloaked figure, scent of a nice human woman, distorted voice...this was [Fake Name]-san! The one who had saved her all those years ago by the cliff. Nezuko's eyes glimmered with admiration.

[Name] chuckled at the look of realisation. "I see you remember me. Can you speak?" 

The query made Nezuko realise she didn't have the muzzle on. Although it would be tough since she was asleep for two whole years, there was no harm in trying.

"Ah...Aaah..." She croaked out with a lot of effort, her throat aching with a phantom pain. The Recurrence was patient, wanting to see how much things hand changed from the original plotline. 

Minutes passed and the demon was unsuccessful to form even a word. Her expression was downcast from the failure.

'Hmm. Looks like she still can't speak. This is very interesting.' The cloaked female was elated that Nezuko was awake, though this posed a new challenge for everyone. Now that the hypnosis didn't work and she wasn't the docile individual like in the anime, making her retain her senses and not succumb to the demonic urge of eating human flesh would be strenuous.

Looking down at Nezuko's hands, she opened the bloody palms to show the nail puncture wounds had healed. A helpful perk that came with being a demon. As for Nezuko, she felt a different yet strong urge. She had to know how her saviour with rough hands looked like. Pulling her hands from their loosened grip, Nezuko raised them to hold the edges of the hood. 

Cover fluttered as the blood made contact with its cloth, unsure if it should resist or allow its owner to be unmasked. Feeling a finger tap twice from the interior, it took the signal and relaxed. There was no harm for Tanjiro's sister to know how she looked like.

Sensing no resistance, Nezuko slid down the hood. Pale pink eyes met brown ones. Her saviour was very pretty, even though her complexion was one she had never seen before. Her lips curled up into an easygoing smile. To the demon, the dull lighting from outside the room did nothing to dampen the warmth of that smile.

"My name is [Name]. It is nice to see you again, Nezuko." With the hood down, her voice was finally clear to the demon's ears. Her dream had finally come true.

Tears began to flood Nezuko's eyes. Everything had happened so fast and the aftermath was bittersweet. The emotions had gotten too much to handle and she let herself go. [Name] embraced Nezuko as loud wails escaped her throat. The latter missed being awake. She missed her brother Tanjiro. She missed her family.

She missed her humanity.

Her cries were very loud, ripping through the cabin and the forest surrounding them. The sound traveled through the air, via the birds, over the mountains—until a burgundy haired male jerked awake from the phantom sound.

'Nezuko!' He looked around, feeling his heart beat faster. His hand gripped his katana tightly, glancing down from the tree he had slept in. After seeing no one there, Tanjiro leaned back onto the bark, his thighs adjusting his posture on the branch that served as his bed the previous night.

"I must be hearing things..." He trailed off, trying not to think hard about his elder demon sister who was asleep. He had to rest up in order to survive another night of violent demons, hoping to encounter one who would give him some information on how to turn a demon back into a human.

It was a hot afternoon but the shade of the tree was helping him cool off. That gave him ample time to think things through. He had roughly three days left to complete the Final Selection. Once that happened, he would become an official demon slayer and return to Urokodaki's cabin.

'Nezuko, [Name], Urokodaki-sensei...please wait a while longer for me.'

A couple of metres away from Tanjiro in the mountain, another boy was trembling while sitting on a rock. His short, yellow hair of varying lengths had uneven, square, orange edges. His white-triangle patterned, yellow and orange gradient haori which draped over his shoulders was being gripped tightly by his hands. His dark orange eyes glanced around his vicinity. Even though it was day-time, the man was scared senseless of what could be roaming in the shadows.

"I'm not cut out for this. I'm not I'm not I'm not!" Agastuma Zenitsu bit his bottom lip, already done with the shitty situation. Not that he even enjoyed being a demon slayer, but he would prefer the harsh training he endured under his cultivator any day over being in Mount Fujikasane.

"How am I supposed to endure three more days of this hell?!" He yelled, his anxiety at its peak. Then, the bush near him rustled. His head turned almost robotically to look at it, a frozen expression of fear on his face. He held his breath, hoping that it was part of his imagination. It rustled again.

With a scream of terror, he dashed away into another part of the mountain without looking back. Had he simply turned his head, he would have seen the bunny that got out of the bush, chewing on some leaves.

◇●●●●◇

Nezuko was sitting on your lap in her small form. Her bamboo muzzle had been returned back on her mouth after some convincing. You were busy catching up with her, with you doing all of the talking. While you were in the middle of narrating about the time Tanjiro's pants ripped in two when he tried to do a split for the first time, Urokodaki entered the cabin.

He was carrying the box which housed Kokushibou on his back. "Miss [L/N]?" He called out, putting the heavy box down. Immediately, Kokushibou kicked the box door open and got out. He grew in size until he was back to his original imposing height.

"Over here." You responded from the dark room. The tengu wearer slid the shōji doors open and found you chilling with Nezuko. Your companion soon followed only to stiffen at the sight. 

Urokodaki took in the damage of the room, mentally processing the time it would take to fix everything. That became the least of his concerns when he saw the demon girl Nezuko awake and calm on your lap. A small smile formed on his lips. Hypnosis aside, he was happy to see the other Kamado sibling he had grown to care for alright. 

However, the same could not be said for Kokushibou. His eyes were fixated on the smaller Nezuko being on your lap, a privilege that had been exclusive to him and him alone. A gnawing feeling grew in his gut seeing how your hand was placed on top of the muzzled girl's head. That was meant to be his special thing.

Nezuko on the other hand made eye contact with Kokushibou and became defensive all of a sudden. She had heard you mention the demon that was accompanying you. What unnerved her was the kanji in his intimidating middle pair of eyes which screamed of authority. The man before her was very powerful, which was very obvious to the inexperienced female. Why would [Name] even be around him? As far as she was concerned, Kokushibou was not all that.

Out of nervousness, the younger demon sunk deeper into your embrace and you subconsciously wrapped your arms around her small form. At that action, a vein popped out from the Uppermoon's forehead. This girl was pushing it with her boundaries.

"What are you doing?"

It was unclear who the question was being directed to. Nevertheless you chose to answer, ignoring how the aura around him was brewing with a dark emotion. "I'm making sure she's calm. She just woke up and I want her to feel as comfortable as possible."

He hummed in response. The sound had a cool undertone to it. From his hardened expression, you could tell he already had beef with Nezuko for no absolute reason. Hopefully he wouldn't make her cut her hair like he did with Tanjiro.

"Anyway," Urokodaki spoke out, "I think we should discuss on the best course of action to take now that the hypnosis failed."

"Speaking of that, I am a bit confused." You piped up. "I know the reason behind why you did the spell, but I don't know what led you take that option."

The silver haired ex-hashira paused. "What do you mean?"

"Well, I know it was to control Nezuko from attacking humans and see all of them as her family. I'm just wondering what happened for you to make that choice."

Sakonji looked at you then at Nezuko before sighing. "It was an oversight on my part. When I met the siblings outside a temple, Tanjiro was trying to kill a demon impaled to a tree but hesitated. The sun rose in time and burnt it up. The demon had killed some people in the temple, and that is where Nezuko had gone to hide from the sun. Unfortunately, her body reacted violently from the denial of eating the corpses. At the time, I was sure she would have lost control so I knocked her unconscious. The rest is history, as they say."

Nezuko looked down, her eyebrows furrowed in regret at her actions. To make things worse, the first thing she did after waking up was to hit the old man who had taken care of her. How embarrassing that was. A sad hum was all she could respond with.

Kokushibou moved to stand beside you while you cradled her in your arms. Inexplicable feelings aside, he used his Transparent World ability to see what they were dealing with. Your conversation with Urokodaki was muffled out as he scanned over Nezuko's body. The results were surprising to say the least.

'Despite her mental demon urges, her body has restructured itself to be able to survive without human flesh and blood. Moreover, her strength is remarkable for a young, inexperienced demon. If she was under that man's control, she would have been a Lowermoon demon instantly.'

"Kokushibou, stop scaring Nezuko." The stern edge in your voice brought him back to reality. Your narrowed eyes pierced his own as your arms embraced the shaking demon girl who hid her head in your shoulder. Urokodaki was just watching, a bit unnerved by the Uppermoon's expression. As it turned out, he subconsciously had a nasty look on his face when using Transparent World on Nezuko, startling the poor girl.

Realising that he had unintentionally pushed Nezuko closer to you made him annoyed. The demon composed himself back to his stoic nature, mumbling an apology. Once again, the Kamados struck again by making him appear the bad guy to you. He was still deciding which sibling annoyed him more.

"What will we explain to Tanjiro once he returns from the Final Selection? That his sister is a risk and might attack humans because the hypnosis failed?"

Your question earned a frown from the ex-hashira. His eyebrows furrowing was quite noticeable from the broken corner of his tengu mask.

"I will do the explaining. This is my responsibility and I have to own up to my error."

It was a noble act, but it was too early to tell what purpose it would serve in the end. That was a concern you couldn't be bothered to stress over at that moment. With some effort, you stood up with the small Nezuko in your arms. She giggled at the feeling of being suspended in the air.

"I'm going to take Nezuko for a bath." You announced, stunning the two men. "What? She hasn't had a proper bath for two years. Even demons need to be clean too."

Before they could respond, you walked out of the room. The sun had already set, meaning it was safe for Nezuko. Her pale pink eyes glimmered in excitement, looking up at the night sky as if it was the first time seeing the clouds and stars.

Beneath your contented smile, you were elated beyond measure. With Tanjiro's sister awake and mentally aware, the story would progress smoothly and she would help her brother more with future missions, giving you a proper reason to leave them once Tanjiro returned.

It was part of your plan from the beginning. Tanjiro had to get his experience in one way or another. He couldn't depend on you and Kokushibou forever. For what purpose would be the training for then? If things worked out well, you would join him again in Asakusa where Tamayo resided. At the same time, you could finally meet the big bad Muzan.

Until then, you would finally grant your six-eyed companion his wish to continue the world tour. This time, you would make sure he gets some souvenirs.

Looking at the sky, you caught a glimpse of the gibbous moon before it was hidden by the clouds. A thought popped in your head again, but unlike the other times where you convinced yourself not to have the time, you looked 

'I wonder how the countryhumans are faring.'

⟣𝕌ℕ𝕀𝔾𝕌𝕀𝔻𝔼⟢

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɴᴀᴍᴇ: Demon Slayer/(鬼滅の刃)Kimetsu no Yaiba 

ʟᴀsᴛ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ: Countryhumans

ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ɪɴғᴏ: A popular anime and manga series which follows the story of Kamado Tanjirou and his friends in a world where man-eating demons exist. His main goal is to turn his sister back into a human and kill the demon progenitor, Kibutsuji Muzan

ʏᴇᴀʀ: 1919

ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛs: Berlin Conference ends(June 2); Berlin, ending WWI and establishing the League of Nations, is signed in Germany(June 15); 150 die at the Teatro Yaguez fire in Mayagüez, Puerto Rico(June 20);Marcus Garvey's Universal Negro Improvement Association (UNIA) incorporates(Jun 23)...more

ᴘʟᴏᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ: Kamado Tanjiro is halfway through the Final Selection. Kamado Nezuko has woken up. Kibutsuji Muzan is waiting for Kokushibou to be found or for him to return to the Infinity Castle. Ubuyashiki Kagaya senses a shift in the horizon. Demon Slayers must receive the anti-flu drug if they are to keep doing their job. 

ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: Japan

○○○◇○○○

Taishō Secrets

• Kokushibou wanted to toss Nezuko and sit on [Name]'s lap
• Kokushibou respects Nezuko more than Tanjiro
• Tanjiro purposefully ignored thinking about Kokushibou 
• Zenitsu had not slain a single demon since the Final Selection began
• Ubuyashiki's foresight predicts that the contenders in this year's Final Selection event will be very promising
• Sabito and Makomo plan to visit Urokodaki by the end of the week
• Giyuu is held up by Hashira duties so cannot visit as he had planned
• [Name] managed to time travel ahead of time by a day to evade the six month limit

So that happened. In this timeline, Urokodaki's hypnosis did not work. So Nezuko now has the burden of fighting her demonic urges, but still can't speak or process who she really is. Nezuko the demon and Nezuko the human are two different people who know they are related to Tanjiro.

I did this because I just couldn't bear to write her off as some docile Pokémon who comes to assist Tanjiro in fights and sleep 24/7. If Kokushibou is having trouble breaking the Kibutsuji curse, it would make sense for Nezuko to have character struggles. She's the story's deuteragonist for a reason.

Anyway, thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing.

Chapter Text

Where more countries get suspicious

"I feel like ■■■■■■ has been oddly quiet recently." 

"Really? What makes you say that?"

"Oh I don't know. Maybe the fact she's been silent for almost three years?!"

France sipped on her chamomile while Spain scoffed sarcastically. It was quite a challenge to act both nonchalant without seeming uncaring and concerned without appearing too worried. They were both at her house, catching up on political and social affairs in her lounge area when the inevitable topic was brought up.

"I've been texting her but there has been no response so far. See?" A phone which had seen better days was shoved in front of the tricolour haired woman, the screen displaying a recent thread of messages which were all from Spain and none from ■■■■■■'s side. The messages were all in Spanish, varying between casual and aggressive with a sprinkle of vulgar words.

"...did you seriously type 'Bitch get on your fucking phone asap you lazy ass'?" France deadpanned, having understood the language well.

"That's how we talk! She's my perra, I'm her perra. Simple." She grinned at the exasperated expression on France's face before pulling back her phone. Her eyes focused on the screen, pursing her lips while glancing at the last message she had received from ■■■■■■, which had been a screenshot of a meme posted on Outerscape (The countryhuman–exclusive version of Instagram).

Spain was worried about where her friend could have gone. Sure they didn't necessarily have to talk every single day, but ■■■■■■ would at least text her once in a while whenever something of interest came up. To her, a lot of interesting stuff had happened, one of them being the return of Soviet Union from exile.

It would have been impossible not to hear of his return. He had been spotted by some of Russia's citizens walking on foot across Russia to get to St. Petersburg. Some of them recognised him and couldn't resist taking a picture of his ragged self back in civilisation and the topic was trending for a considerable while.

What had astonished her and others was the request from America to leave him alone. He had simply stated in an interview that the communist was not a threat in a world that had progressed enough to not focus on a 'has-been' with an outdated ideology. While it was an answer, Spain wasn't stupid to know that this wasn't how America would have reacted. He would have caused a ruckus and had the Russian under tight surveillance. Not only him, but many other countries were wary that USSR was still alive which defeated all logic of countryhumans dying if they had no existing country or government left.

The other odd thing was the silent reaction from The Recurrence herself.

She could excuse America's response with the assumption that he had something going on and everything under control. What she couldn't ignore was that The Recurrence, who had publicly made clear she hated USSR, had not done a single thing.

Politics aside, there was the other thing with the missing anime Demon Slayer. Spain was not a big fan of the show, preferring Naruto Shippuden and My Hero Academia, but she knew how well-known it was. Once the word got out that the creator had forgotten he ever made the manga, Spain knew that this would not be brushed off so easily by ■■■■■■. Still, nothing.

"I don't think we should be worried about her so much. Historically, she has had the habit of disappearing and appearing decades later. Being the whole time traveler thing." France tried to come up with an excuse which was immediately shut down.

"That was then, this is now. Plus," she took a bite of a macaroon before returning it to the table, "she still has that promise to fulfil."